Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

It was a chance he couldn't pass up. Having a place of his own for the summer months was like a gift. Brian currently shared a flat with two other people and they weren't necessarily his favorite people in the world. But living in London was expensive and he had to live there for work as an editor. His cousin and wife were traveling with a group of students for 3 months and needed someone to stay in their flat while away. And Brian jumped at the offer to live there temporarily.

"Here's the key and this one is for our post box downstairs..." Stanley explained when he finished walking his cousin through his flat. "Just check the post once a day and stick it all in this box over here..." he requested and pointed at a large empty box in the corner of their small dining room. Brian nodded as he listened. Absorbing all the little detailed instructions he was given. It had included the watering of plants and certain cleaning products to be used on the wood surfaces in the flat along with a stern reminder about their delicate plumbing. Stanley's wife, Margo, was a stickler about her housekeeping but trusted Brian to do as she asked. To ensure things were done as requested, she provided him with a handwritten instruction sheet. He did appreciate it and just smiled when she read it out loud to him. Humoring her for the moment in exchange for use of the flat.

"There is a laundry in the basement but it can be a bit dodgy..." Margo explained. "I recommend the launderette two blocks over on Hastings..." she advised. Brian nodded again and Margo smiled at his quiet amiability. Feeling confident in their choice of house sitter.

"I guess that's everything!" Stanley announced as he and his wife walked to the front door of their flat. Brian followed them; anxious for them to leave. The couple looked around their flat one more time and then Stanley grabbed the door handle. "See you in three months then..." Stanley said as he opened the door.

"Don't worry...I'll take good care of the place and you just enjoy your trip..." Brian said with confidence. His cousins nodded and waved goodbye as Brian closed the door behind them. They had already carried their luggage down to the waiting car. So the only luggage in the room was Brian's two cases. He leaned against the door and smiled to himself at the knowledge he was on his own for the summer. No noisy flat mates up at all hours and bringing in a constant stream of visitors. No worries about whether the food he had in the refrigerator or cupboard would disappear before he could eat it. Not having to share the communal space with Clive and whatever girl he was seeing that week as they all watched the telly. Brian did his best to ignore them practically fucking on the sofa next to him. No, he wouldn't miss that. He wouldn't miss his other flat mate Paul either. He was arrogant and opinionated and helped himself to Brian's shampoo and conditioner a bit too often. No, he wouldn't miss any of it.

Brian got busy unpacking his things and filled the empty drawers left for him in the dresser in the bedroom. The closet was sparse from his cousin's own packing and he found plenty of hangers for his clothes. Brian grabbed his second suitcase and opened it up. He placed the current book he was reading on the nightstand in the bedroom and then carried the large box of manuscripts to the kitchen table. He had decided to work in here rather than Stanley's office in the spare bedroom. It had more room to organize the pages he was editing on the large table and the view from this room was nicer. After organizing this new work space he left the flat and went to the neighborhood market to stock up on food and drink.

It was after seven before his new home was in order and Brian plopped down on the sofa to enjoy some peace and quiet as he watched television. There wasn't much on and he grew restless. Despite having bought food for dinner Brian decided to get some Chinese. He recalled seeing a takeaway down the street and slipped on his sandals before heading out.

The sun was beginning to set as he strode down the pavement and found the air had cooled off from the heat earlier today. He found the takeaway and left with his plastic bag as he took the walk back to the flat. The pubs and nightclubs in the area had opened up and Brian noticed several of the clubs had people loitering outside. One club caught his eye as he approached it on his walk. There was a sign on the corner that said it was called Smokey's. Three young men were dressed up in glam attire and were leaning against the wall smoking and talking. As he crossed paths with them he saw one looking right at him. A smaller man wearing a red satin waistcoat over a pair of denim shorts. They locked eyes and the young man smiled and proceeded to lick his lips in a suggestive manner. Brian had to admit he was kind of hot. He just smiled as he went by.

---One Week Later---

Summer had truly arrived and with it the city heat. Brian had woke that morning to find himself sweaty and shoved off his bedclothes to cool down. That table top fan was being turned on tonight. He wiped his forehead and went to take a cool shower before gathering up the damp bedsheets. He needed to do some laundry anyway. After finding the laundry basket Margo had mentioned he piled his clothes and linens and walked down to the basement. To his annoyance a sign was posted saying it was out of order. Laundry would have to wait.

After finishing work for the day, Brian trudged down the pavement with the dirty clothes now bundled in a large cloth bag. It was times like these he wished he had a car. He arrived at the large launderette and was relieved to find some empty washers. Several people were lingering near their machines as he emptied his contents into two washers. Brian fished some coins from his pocket and started the cycle. It was humid in the launderette. His hair soon felt damp along with his skin. There was a soda machine in the corner so he went and bought an orange drink. It was icy cold and he ran the can over his warm forehead before pulling the tab and taking a drink. He took an empty seat near his machines and looked over the discarded magazines and newspapers on a table. Out of boredom he grabbed the copy of Pink magazine and scanned the pages for something of interest. Page 12 had some nice shots of Marc Bolan and Brian looked them over as the radio blared 'Waterloo' by Abba. People came and went as he ignored the bustle and buried his face in the magazine. He liked one picture more than the others. Marc was dolled out with makeup and was surrounded by pink boas. He looked dreamy and soft and there was something feminine about him. It appealed to Brian and he tried to hide the smile that formed on his face as he ran his finger over the glossy lips on the page. Not wanting anyone to notice his attraction to the glam rock singer.

He emptied his soda and needed the toilet. His washers weren't quite finished. Brian went into the small bathroom and saw there were two stalls and no urinal. He distinctly heard someone with a high pitched laugh as he approached the one open stall. He found it an odd sound to hear in a toilet as stepped into the stall. He closed the door and then made out the sound of shuffling and heavy breathing. Brian unzipped his trousers and then heard a noise that made him look down at the wall panel with the adjoining stall. A foot slid partway into view from underneath and he noticed the shoe was a two tone design with frosted purple and silver. A purple star was centered on the top of the shoe and it had a tall heel. He admired the style. The noises continued and got a bit louder and Brian instinctively recognized it as being of a sexual nature. He quickly surmised there were two separate voices making the noises as he relieved himself. A male and a female. The shoe disappeared again as it scuffed across the cheap tile floor, but the shuffling sounds remained.

"Fuck!" a man groaned and Brian knew for certain there were two people fucking in the stall next to his. For a moment he was annoyed at the couple's disregard for anyone else. Brian's breath then caught when he distinctly heard the sound of flesh against flesh. It was so primal and his stomach fluttered at how close he was to them. It felt wrong and intrusive as he found his hand lingering on his soft exposed cock. Without thinking he squeezed himself as he kept listening in to the heavy breathing and heard the continued scrape of shoes against the tile and the attempts to hold back moans as the couple fucked within a few feet of him. He shook his head in disbelief this was happening and squeezed himself again. Titillated at the image forming in his head of the mystery couple next door. What did they look like? How did it look to see the girl apparently riding the man by straddling his lap? He squeezed his own cock again and realized it had grown partially erect in his hand. He let go as he remembered he had laundry waiting on him and he couldn't very well remain in here because as some point they would finish and need to leave. Brian smiled at the notion of being that carefree in life about sex as he carefully zipped up his trousers and stepped out towards the sink. Another sound of laughter emanated from the stall. Brian peered in the mirror as he washed and now saw the two purple shoes firmly planted on the ground but were shuffling about as the couple clearly fucked while perched on the toilet. The girl must have been fully planted in his lap as he couldn't see any sign of her.

Brian left the bathroom and returned to find his washers had finished. He retained a smirk on his lips as he thought about what he had just encountered. He began pulling out his wet clothes. As he bent down to load a dryer he saw the bathroom door open up and a girl came out alone. The young woman was tall and lean and had long auburn hair that was straight but looked a little disheveled at the moment. The girl had grabbed the back of her hair and was bunching it into a ponytail as she walked. She then pulled the spaghetti straps of her dress up and looked a bit flushed as she walked over to a dryer and checked her garments. Brian was instantly curious who the man was that she was having sex with so he purposely remained bent down so he could watch undetected.

A few minutes later the door burst open and a man with dark blond hair came strutting out. He was average height and had a slim build and wore the tightest blue jeans Brian had ever seen. 'No wonder he took longer to get dressed!' Brian thought to himself. 'It must be hard to squeeze into those things.' He couldn't help but notice the guy's amazing arse as he walked. He certainly filled those jeans out nicely.

Brian noticed the man pull a packet of smokes from his pocket and proceeded to light a cigarette as he walked over to join the girl he had just fucked. Brian's breath caught when the man turned and his face became visible. His hair was thick and had curled up in the humid air of the launderette. It framed a soft feminine face that contained full pink lips and a big pair of dazzling blue eyes that made Brian swallow hard at seeing them. The man had smooth creamy skin with a flawless complexion and a button nose that only enhanced his soft youthful appearance. He wore a cropped white and purple t-shirt that left his lower abdomen exposed. He took a seat next to the girl on a row of plastic chairs and gave her a knowing look. The blond slumped down in the seat and spread his legs out. Brian could now see just how tight the jeans were in front. A formidable bulge filled out his crotch area and Brian swallowed again at the sight. His mouth went a bit dry. The couple began chatting as Brian decided he had to stop gawking at them and finished loading the dryer. He was thirsty again and walked back to the beverage machine to get another drink. As Brian placed his coins in the slot he heard the clacking sound of shoes on the tiled floor and turned to see the hot young man approaching. Wearing those purple platforms.

They were those purple shoes he had seen up close. They suited this man somehow. Dazzling and bold just like he clearly was. Brian tried to act casual as the man came up to his side and eyed the beverage choices.

"Oh good!" the man commented softly. "They've got lemon lime..." Brian fished his soda from the dispenser and stepped aside as the blond slotted his coins and selected his flavor. Brian avoided looking at him and opened his can to take a drink. He could detect the scent of cigarettes and sweat on the young man. He also smelled his after shave and a hint of the perfume his girlfriend wore. There was also the lingering essence of sex. The combination was intoxicating. Brian's inventory of the man was disrupted by the man himself.

"Hey...you wouldn't have 10p I could borrow?" the man suddenly asked him in a high pitched voice that had a touch of gravel to it. Brian looked over and found him holding out his delicate hand. "I'm short to get my friend a drink..." he explained. Brian smiled at him and fished in his pocket for the requested coin. He knew he would never get the coin back but didn't care. It was an excuse to admire this creature before him.

"Here..." Brian mumbled and the man smiled as Brian placed the coin in his outstretched hand. Not only was his smile radiant; the man had perfect teeth! He watched as the coin was used to purchase a strawberry flavored drink and Roger winked at him as he grabbed the soda.

"Cheers!" he exclaimed and headed back to his girl. Brian gripped the can in his hand firmly as he watched the man walk away from him. His gorgeous bottom on display in his snug jeans.

---Friday night---

It was the weekend and Brian was thrilled to finish work at 6pm. He carried a messenger bag with yet another manuscript in it and caught the bus home from the office. It was a tight fit on the ride and he was quite warm as he walked to his flat. Brian dumped his bag on the table and took off his blazer. After hanging it up he peeled off his damp work shirt and tossed it along with his tie on the bed. It was muggy in the flat so he walked around opening the windows and turned on the fan in the bedroom and took off his trousers, shoes and socks. He stood in his briefs in front of the fan and let his body cool off as the house did. He let out a long sigh of relief and went to take a cool shower.

Since he was living alone this summer he had decided to find some company for the night. His flat mates had seen him bring home the occasional girl but he had never felt comfortable doing that with a male partner. Clive and Paul were both straight as far as he knew and he wasn't sure they would accept his inclinations for both sexes. No one knew him in this area of London so he felt comfortable picking up someone and bringing them back here for the night. After stepping from the shower Brian stood in front of the mirror and dried himself off. He took a moment to look at his body as he rubbed the towel across it. His skin was pink from the shower and his hair was damp. Part of him admired his long lean frame. Another part of him groaned at his thin build and oversized hips and his flat bottom. He sighed and reached for the smaller towel for his hair. Brian bunched the towel across his curls and got them dry before hanging his towels up. There was a pair of black and purple printed briefs laid out on the bed and he stepped into them before considering what to wear out tonight. After fanning through the clothing he brought with him in the closet he grew frustrated and wished he had bought something new when he was out the past weekend. He was eyeing a black satin shirt when he saw something in the far corner of the closet. He grabbed the hanger and found it was a silk blouse that was obviously Margo's. It was a deep burgundy and had a shimmer to it. He loved the color and wondered if it would fit him. Lots of men were wearing women's clothes these days as part of the glam look.

He carefully undid the buttons and slipped it on. Since it was short sleeved the length didn't matter. His lean arms worked fine in the capped sleeves. Brian was thrilled to find he could button it up and it laid nicely against his flat torso. It fell just above his hips and felt a bit bold and daring. He felt a rush inside at finding this blouse and paired it with some dark grey trousers and a pair of black and grey heeled shoes. He preened in front of the mirror and felt attractive and stylish. He reached over and turned on the radio and smiled at the sounds of David Bowie singing 'Rebel Rebel.'

In a moment of spontaneity and a sense of abandon Brian planted himself at the dressing table that Margo had in the bedroom. He opened the drawers and was delighted to find a black eye pencil and mascara and an eyeshadow palette. It had been ages since he wore makeup and decided to go for it. Brian took his time and got his eyes just how he wanted them. Not too much but enough to enhance his soft hazel eyes. He topped this off with a swipe of a dark red lip gloss and rubbed his lips together. Hopeful to find just the right man tonight and hopeful he could pull him in.

-----------------------

It seemed that Smokey's was the best choice in the area. Brian liked the idea that if he drank too much he could make it home on foot. He walked the few blocks over to the club and began to hear the noise coming from the door constantly opening as people came and went. He reached the entrance and paid the nominal fee to enter.

The club wasn't too big but had a decent size dance floor and a loud sound system. A long bar ran the length of one side and there were scattered tables filled with patrons. Brian couldn't find an empty table and made his way to the bar. He felt eyes on him as he approached the counter. A girl with heavy makeup and crimped short hair was sitting next to the empty bar stool. She had on a short green satin dress and platform boots and was quite tall and lanky. A boyish figure. Brian gestured at the stool next to her.

"Is this seat taken?" he asked. She shook her head and smiled at him. Brian slid onto the stool and gestured at the bartender. He still felt the girl eyeing him. "I've never seen you in here before..." she remarked. Brian turned to her to be polite. She was cute but not his type.

"No...this is my first time in..." Brian replied. The bartender approached and gestured at him.

"What will you have?" he asked Brian.

"Whiskey sour..." Brian requested. The bartender disappeared as the girl sipped her beer and leaned in towards the tall man with the billowy curly hair and glam makeup.

"I'll get straight to the point..." the girl declared as Brian turned to listen to her. "I'm horny and if you're interested I'm up for it tonight!" she bluntly proposed. Before Brian could respond a young man came up to the bar to order a drink and looked him over. He was more Brian's type. Feminine looking and smaller than him. He had a soft blond pixie style haircut and smiled widely at Brian as he leaned over to get the bartender's attention. Brian quickly glanced back at the girl and smiled politely at her. It was apparent she had figured out that Brian was more interested in a boy than a girl. She frowned in frustration.

"Sorry..." Brian said to her and she lit a cigarette and sighed before taking a drag.

"No worries..." she replied and tried to look friendly about it. "If you strike out and I'm still here..." she said back. "Well..." she said and finished speaking. Brian gave her a smile in response.

"Here you are!" the bartender placed the cocktail glass in front of Brian. He pulled some money from his pocket and paid for his drink. Brian turned around and faced out towards the other people. Watching the dance floor and the people seated nearby. Looking for anyone that caught his eye. Seeing if he caught anyone else's in return.

-----------------------

It was a disappointing night. The two men Brian had encountered flirted a bit but weren't interested in spending the night with him. Rory had gone to join some friends when a table became available and Trevor was not wanting a one night stand. Brian worked on his fourth whisky sour and contemplated calling it a night. He had hoped to find company and found himself considering the girl who had blatantly propositioned him earlier. He glanced around and found her missing from her barstool. She had probably found a willing partner and was gone.

With a sense of defeat Brian emptied his drink and gave the club another look around before standing up and deciding tonight wasn't his night. He exited the club and felt a bit drunk but still in full possession of his faculties as he walked back to his flat. It was still hot out and the air felt thick as he strolled the pavement. As he wiped his damp brow he was grateful he had left the windows open. Brian arrived home and toed off his shoes at the door. He went and relieved himself and wandered over to the television. He changed the channels until he found an old movie playing and left it there as he peeled off his warm trousers and damp blouse and plopped down in a lounge chair by the window. A slight breeze was coming in from the cracked window. Brian reached over and shoved the window higher up to allow in more air. He got up from the chair and went to the refrigerator and grabbed a cold beer as a nightcap. Brian switched off the lamp to get a better picture on the older black and white television set and returned to the chair to watch the movie and cool off before bed.

His focus on the film was soon was distracted by noise coming from the window. Brian heard someone nearby begin playing loud music on their stereo. He turned and peered out the window as some lights glowed from the flat located across from the one he occupied. It was the same building but it was the other side of the horseshoe shaped structure they were housed in. A small narrow courtyard laid between the two sides. Brian realized he could see into the neighboring flat as the curtains had been pulled back to allow the night air inside. He could clearly hear the song playing. It was T. Rex's 'Hot Love.'

Brian then saw the occupants of the flat come into view. It was a tall broad man with shaggy black hair and he was dancing around wearing only a pair of red and blue striped boxers. He had a hairy chest and was in decent shape. Too masculine for Brian's taste. He was dancing with a shorter blond whose back was facing the window so Brian couldn't see their face. He wasn't sure if it was a man or a woman. They seemed tall for a female but had a nice shape and a plump bottom. All the blond had on was a pair of what appeared to be pink cotton panties. No bra and their hair was long and quite full in back. While their dancing was nothing remarkable it was more interesting than the old movie on the telly. Brian shifted in his chair to get a more comfortable position as he gazed out the window from his darkened room.

The song changed and 'Lola' by The Kinks started. Brian liked this song and didn't mind hearing it despite the late hour. He noticed the man had stopped dancing and moved in to plant a kiss on the blond. The blonds back was still to the window and Brian watched as the man held the blonds head in his hands and kissed passionately. He swore he heard a moan under the current of the song playing. Brian shifted again in his chair as he saw the man lead the blond a bit further away from the window over to a chair. The man sat down and Brian watched the blond climb into his lap. Brian couldn't see as well due to it being further back into the flat but it was evident they were snogging heavily. Having missed out on his own sexual encounter tonight Brian felt a reaction to what he was witnessing in his crotch. He leaned forward to try and get a better view and grew frustrated at not seeing enough. His mind raced at the thought of missing out on this and he instantly recalled a pair of binoculars hanging on the coat tree by its strap in the front hallway. Brian got up from his chair and quickly went to the foyer and pulled the binoculars from their perch and resumed his seat by the window. He slid down in his chair to remain inconspicuous and lifted the viewer to his eyes. It was blurry and he adjusted the lenses. A clear image appeared and Brian found himself with what felt like a front row seat to the amorous activities next door. His insides quaked at the close up view he had of the blonds profile as they made out with their lover. The thin legs straddled over the thighs of the man and the blond hair being gripped by the man's fingers as they kissed and groped at each other. The round curve of the blonds bottom resting on top of the man's thighs made Brian's cock stir in his briefs. He saw the man's hand slide down the graceful bare back and plant itself on a cheek. Brian could actually see the man squeeze the flesh housed in the pink panties and his cock twitched seeing it. Wishing he could feel that soft flesh in his own hand. If that wasn't enough to get Brian hardening in his underwear, the sight of the blond leaning back revealed it was in fact a man seated in his lap. A flat chest was exposed as the blond turned to slide off the man's lap. It was a beautiful hairless chest with large flat brown nipples. The sight of it and the confirmation it was another man caused Brian to move one of his hands from the binoculars down to slide into his briefs. Trying to relieve the growing firmness and ache in his cock.

Brian shifted in the chair again to better manage holding the binoculars and hold himself at the same time. He almost dropped the binoculars when the blond stood up and walked over to the window. The clear view of the man made Brian's mouth fall open and his cock stiffen up. It was the blond man he had encountered that day at the launderette. The beautiful one who had fucked his girlfriend in the bathroom stall next to his.

'Are you bi?' Brian quietly asked out loud as the blond creature reached the window and went to grab the curtains. It was obvious to Brian he was going to close them and block out anyone seeing what was to come next. A part of him wanted to cry out to the blond and tell him to stop. He wanted to see this. Needed to. Brian gripped his cock in building frustration that the show was about to end. He slumped in the chair at the thought and then noticed the blond seemed to catch sight of something. Was it him? Brian stopped moving in the chair and his heart began pounding at the idea of being caught watching their sexual escapades. He watched as he sat frozen while the blond leaned forward and peered out into the night. His eyes clearly focused on where Brian was seated. A massive grin broke out on the blonds lips and Brian watched in disbelief as he removed his hands from the curtains and brought them down to his pink panties. He slid one hand inside and cupped himself and Brian swore the blond was looking right at him despite him being hidden in the darkness. He couldn't believe what he was witnessing and he slowly moved his own hand to capture himself again between his fingers. Tugging at his cock as he watched the blond begin to masturbate as well.

"Fuck!" Brian said in a whisper as he watched the blond pull down the front of his panties and expose his hardened pink cock to him. Brian stroked himself lazily as the blond moved his hand up and slid his fingers in his mouth. He got them wet and returned them to his erect cock. Sliding his fingers around to spread his saliva before gripping himself and letting his mouth hang open in a slightly oval shape as he stroked his length. Eyes still seemingly locked on the man across the courtyard. Brian gasped at the sight and gripped himself as his own erection grew. To his amazement he saw the other man in the room come up behind the blond and place his arm around the front of his chest. He gripped the blonds nipple and then massaged his breast area before sliding his hand down to take over stroking the blond. Brian saw the blond bend forward and place his hands on the window ledge as the man stood directly behind him. His heart hammered in his chest as he watched the man line himself up and clearly enter the blond from behind. Brian could see every minute expression in the blonds face as he took his lover inside him. Brian noticed him gripping the ledge with his hands and his face tight with focus as the dark haired man kept hold of the blonds cock in front and brought himself flush against the other's body.

"Yes..." Brian whispered without realizing it as he clenched his hard cock in his hand. His other hand gripping the binoculars. The blonds face relaxed as he accepted his lover and Brian noted the man began moving as he stood behind him. As he watched them begin to fuck Brian quickly slipped his hand from his briefs and spat on his palm. He returned his hand to his briefs and fumbled to get them pulled down to expose his throbbing cock. He managed to free himself and then spat again on his palm as he gripped himself and began stroking in time with the movements of the couple across the way. His cock rock hard and hot in his hand.

"Fuck!" Brian commented under his breath as his breathing increased and deepened and the friction against his cock led him towards a release of the tension building inside him. He watched mesmerized as the blond was moved forward with the increased fervency of thrusts from his lover. His shoulders shifting and his hair flitting about at the movement.

Despite the air coming in from the window beads of sweat formed on Brian's forehead and slid down his cheeks as he continued to work to get himself off. He ignored the perspiration forming all over his body as he jutted his hips up from the chair and groaned at the sight of the blond taking his lover with an expression of ecstasy on his face. Brian tried to imagine the sounds he was making. The ones drowned out by the noise of David Bowie's 'Suffragette City.'

The thing that put Brian over the edge was the swift movement of the man lifting the blond up from his bent over position. His hand pulling him up to stand straight as the other stroked the blond to a finish. Seeing the blond come and the expression of satisfaction on his face had Brian gasping and spilling over his own hand. Brian's body shuddered at the intensity of his release. His hand holding the binoculars suddenly felt sweaty, strained and tired. As Brian relaxed from his orgasm and let out a sigh he kept a tenuous hold on the binoculars. Struggling to see what was happening as he presumed the man fucking the blond had finished.

Brian narrowed his eyes to remain focused as he watched through the lenses. Right before he gave up on his voyeuristic endeavor; his eye caught a gesture that made him both panic a little and smile to himself. A small motion that caused a twinge of guilt but a sense of sinful delight as he lowered the binoculars from his eyes.

A wink. The blond had winked at him.

Chapter Text

Brian rested his chin in his hand and stared at the window that faced the flat where the blond had been. Several days had past and he couldn't get the image of that mysterious and erotic creature out of his mind. A fan was blowing against Brian's back and he had the pages of the manuscript he was editing secured with a paper weight. He couldn't risk them getting separated by the breeze emanating around him. It was nice to be able to work several days from home during the summer heat. The office didn't have air conditioning and that area of London sometimes had brown outs due to heavy electricity demand. He went into the office on Tuesday and Wednesday each week and then worked from home the other days. Editing manuscripts didn't require being present in the office or doing the work during certain hours so Brian enjoyed the flexibility of working when it suited him.

Brian tried to focus on his work but found himself constantly looking up and out the window. Hoping that the blinds in the adjacent window would be pulled up and he could see the blond man again. He wasn't sure if the blond lived there or was visiting his lover. Brian hoped it was his own place so his chances would improve at seeing him again.

'Just read the bloody page!' Brian muttered to himself as he forced his eyes down on the page in front of him. He ran his fingers over the spot he had tried to review at least three times now. There was a sense of accomplishment when he finally finished reviewing the paragraph he had started on 20 minutes ago. With a sound of victory Brian placed another paper weight on the page and got up from his chair. He went to the kitchen to make himself a bowl of cereal for a late breakfast. It was right when he opened the refrigerator that he remembered he forgot to get some milk the night before. Brian considered that a quick walk to the market might be a good way to clear his head. He made sure the fan was turned off and he slipped on his sandals and left the flat.

----------------------------

The air outside wasn't too bad but the promise of searing temperatures in the afternoon was present. He enjoyed the light breeze while it lasted and arrived at Pip's Market. He went in and headed straight to the back for the milk cooler. Brian grabbed a medium sized carton and closed the cooler door. He heard laughter as he walked to the counter and stopped when he saw a familiar head of dark blond hair and a very familiar backside tucked into a pair of denim cut off shorts. It was him! The blond! Brian's heart rate sped up as he remained in place and watched the blond with a young woman walk to the register. It wasn't the girl from the launderette. He noticed the blond had two bottles of coca cola from the soda cooler and he set them on the counter. The strawberry blond female with him also set down two bottles.

"Two packs of Embassy..." the girl requested from the cashier. He turned and pulled the cigarettes from the shelf and tossed them on the counter. He rang up their purchase as Brian gazed at the blonds physique in a bright blue t-shirt that barely fit him and those snug denim shorts. He remembered those slender legs with dark blond hair on them. The purple shoes had been replaced by a pair of white and silver sneakers. Brian knew the blond had to feel cool and comfortable in his skimpy attire.

"That will be 60p..." the cashier advised. Brian watched as the girl paid for their entire purchase. They collected their items and began walking from the shop. He noticed the blond lean over and kiss the girls cheek.

"Thanks love..." he told her and they slipped out the door.

Brian's stomach tumbled at the notion that was all he would see of this enigmatic character and rushed up the counter and set his bottle of milk down.

"That's 11p..." the cashier announced. Brian quickly found a 20p coin in his pocket and tossed it on the counter.

"Keep the change..." Brian mumbled as he snatched the bottle and began walking out of the shop.

---------------------------------

He kept his distance from the couple as they strolled down the pavement. The blond was holding the paper sack containing the coke bottles and already had a fresh cigarette dangling from his lips. They soon crossed the street and Brian saw they were headed for the nearby park.

He lost sight of them as he rushed across the street and made his way to the corner. He turned and saw the couple crossing the grass and going towards a few girls near a fountain. The couple reached the girls standing at the fountain edge and the blond dispersed the bottles to them. He and his companion kept their drinks and watched another girl setting up a tripod. Brian slowed down as he kept watch on the group. He still had the cold milk bottle in his hand. He found a shady tree and walked over and leaned against it; trying to appear casual as he kept his gaze on the party nearby.

"I've got a whole roll of film..." the girl behind the camera announced. Brian wondered what they were going to take pictures of when he saw the blond tug off his tight shirt and toss it aside. He sat on the edge of the fountain and pulled off his shoes. Brian stood and watched as the blond laid back on the fountain's wide edge and bent one knee as he turned his face towards the camera and gave a heated look to the photographer.

"Oh that's good!" the girl exclaimed as she snapped a picture. The blond grinned devilishly as he moved his arms up to lay above his head. Another picture was taken. It was evident the blond liked posing for pictures and had apparently done it before. He slowly sat up and rested on the heels of his hands and brought his knees up as he pouted at the camera. Snap. He then rolled his head back and let his hair dangle down. The blonds throat and profile on display and his mouth slightly opened. Brian gripped the bottle in his hand at the sight. This blond creature was so sensual. It seemed effortless for him. Snap. Another shot taken.

Brian heard one of the girls laugh and the blond sat up and looked over at her. He couldn't make out what the girl said to the blond. Brian leaned against the tall tree trunk and his eyes widened when he saw the blond smile and proceed to take a large step right into the fountain. Brian smiled and admired the carefree and playful nature of the blond as he cavorted about and doused himself with the cascading water. He enjoyed the blond laughing and wearing joy on his face as he kicked some water from the pool he was standing in. The girls all laughed and then Brian froze as he watched the blond step into a stream of water and let it run down his body. He managed to avoid getting his hair too wet but his porcelain skin had several rivulets of water running from his shoulders down his stomach. The blond slowly ran his hand across his chest and gave the camera a sexy stare. Snap. Another picture. Brian could imagine having the blond in his shower or hidden away in a secluded waterfall. Running his own hands across that beautiful torso and pulling the mysterious man into a heated kiss.

Brian felt a heat other than the outside temperature run through him. He immediately looked around to see if someone could see him. He found the park was basically empty on this side. There were people at the playground and benches on the far end. Brian returned his focus back to the photo session taking place. And it was just in time to notice the girls looking around like he had. He wondered what they were looking for and then almost gasped out loud when he saw the blond turn in the pool and tug the back of his tight denim shorts down to expose half of his bottom as the photographer took the shot. The blond twisted his front around and gave a wink as another picture was taken.

"Look out!" one of the girls shouted and the blond pulled his shorts up. Brian looked over to see a family coming down the path. There were two small children but Brian noticed the woman soaking in the sight of the blond. She bit her lip as she saw the blond stand facing the camera in the fountain and spread his legs and laced his fingers behind his head. His gorgeous, almost naked body on full display.

"Hey! Get out of that fountain!" the father with the family shouted. Brian pushed himself away from the tree trunk as he saw the blond climb out of the fountain laughing. The family walked by and the father was distracted by Brian's presence. But Brian saw the woman still staring at the blond and witnessed him wink at the mother. The father gave Brian a stern look as they crossed paths. When Brian turned back to the fountain he saw the blond collecting his shoes and clothes as the girls took down the tripod and were chatting. He knew it was time to head off as his milk was getting warm and he didn't want to be spotted watching them.

Brian slowly made his way onto the concrete path and avoided looking back as he decided which street would take him back to the building he was living in. The sun was moving higher in the sky and the promise of the afternoon heat was building. He wiped at the dampness building on his forehead and wondered when he would see the mysterious man again. Did he live in the flat across from his or somewhere nearby? Was he dating one of these girls he had been with and did they know about the male lover he had? These questions loomed in his head as he journeyed back to home and work.

--------------------------------------

The nights were certainly warmer and Brian sat in that same chair wearing only his briefs as he watched the television and periodically gazed out the window. The shades had been drawn in the neighboring flat and he still hadn't determined if the blond lived there or if it belonged to his male lover. The documentary about Ancient Rome was interesting but Brian felt restless as he half watched the program. Every few minutes his eyes drifted to the window. Wishing; imagining. He sighed and took a drink of his beer as he tried to resume focus.

Brian didn't know what time he had drifted off. He woke still seated in the chair and his neck was stiff from the crooked position his head ended up in overnight. A groan left him as he shifted to sit up straight. 'Shit...' he muttered as he used his hands to slowly loosen his neck. He stood up and stretched out the tightness in his body and walked to the bathroom. Brian felt a bit foolish for how long he sat up hoping to catch a glimpse of the enigmatic man. After relieving himself he returned to the living room and glanced at the clock as he picked up his empty beer bottle. He tossed it in the rubbish bin and then made himself a bowl of cornflakes for breakfast as the kettle heated up for tea. Brian returned to the living room and was preparing to sit down when he saw movement from the corner of his eye. He looked out the window and saw the blinds rolling up on the nearby flat. After setting down his bowl, he quickly grabbed the binoculars from the table. Brian moved to stand to the side of his window against the wall and peered over to see if he could make out anyone.

There he was! The blond! He saw the mystery man open the window and turn and head back into the middle of the room. Brian noted the short white satin robe the blond was wearing. And his dark haired male lover was nowhere in sight. A smile crept onto Brian's face as he lifted his binoculars and got a closer look at the object of his desire. The blond pulled his long hair up into a short ponytail and wrapped a band around it. Suddenly a girl came into view. She walked up to the blond and they shared a quick kiss. She said something to him and smiled and then disappeared towards what Brian was certain was the door to the flat. So the blond did either have a female living with him or she had spent the night. More questions.

Brian quickly resumed watching the blond and found him standing in front of his record player. He placed a stack of 45's on the holder and the first one dropped down onto the turntable as the blond removed his robe. The music wasn't loud so Brian couldn't make out what was playing. It didn't matter. The sight of the blond wearing only a pair of blue briefs was sufficient for his senses. This was apparently his exercise outfit because the blond began doing stretches and lunges in the open space in the center of the room.

It was a captivating activity to witness. Brian kept the binoculars pressed to his eyes as he watched the blond do a series of sit ups followed by some push ups. Despite being a small man he was clearly strong and the flex of his muscles in his upper arms did things to Brian as he gazed at the sight through his lenses. So did the last movement he saw the blond make before he decided it was time for a cold shower. The man laid flat on his back and bent his knees and proceeded to lift his bottom up from the floor. Thrusting his pelvis in the air. Brian didn't know what the purpose of the exercise was but he knew what it made him think about as he tossed the binoculars on the chair and walked briskly to the bathroom.

----------------------------------

He wished he was working from the office today. Brian needed the distraction of a different setting and his annoying co-workers to take his mind off his neighbor. It was an effort to review the pages in front of him and he shifted around in his chair to try and regain focus. Brian tapped the eraser end of his pencil against the pages and glanced up at the clock. It was only 11:10 am but he needed a break. It wasn't lunch time yet but Brian decided to go check his cousin's mailbox in the lobby for a much needed distraction. He found his sandals and slipped them on and headed out the door.

Brian stepped off the lift and walked through the large lobby towards the wall of mailboxes. He hadn't check the post in a few days and noted several people doing the same. He reached the box he needed and saw two young women standing together at the other end of the wall. The shorter one with long straight auburn hair was quite attractive. She was short but had a fuller figure. He liked the mossy green halter dress she had on. It flattered her wide hips and full bottom. Her large breasts were clearly not contained by a bra. It was too hot for one in Brian's opinion. The other girl was average looking. Light brown hair pulled into a ponytail and wearing a pink t-shirt and yellow cotton shorts over her medium build. He listened to them as he opened the mailbox.

"I've got some baby oil...you can borrow some of mine..." the auburn hair girl told her friend. The brunette smiled as she leaned against the wall.

"I finally remembered to get some batteries so I can bring my radio..." she replied. "Mel said she's got the cooler for our drinks..." the brunette explained and looked up and noticed Brian watching them. She smiled at him and tapped her friend's arm. The auburn haired girl casually turned and eyed him. Brian smiled at them both. He pulled the mail from the box and closed it. As he turned the key he saw both girls walking his way.

"Hi!" the auburn haired girl said as she came up to him. "You must be new..." she remarked.

"Hi..." Brian replied as he tucked the stack of mail under his arm. "I am...I'm housesitting for someone..." he announced. Both girls looked him over as he spoke. He noticed the auburn haired girl looking at his thin legs in his red shorts.

"I'm Abby..." the auburn haired girl stated.

"I'm Vicky..." the brunette advised.

"I'm Brian...it's nice to meet you..." he replied. The auburn girl smiled widely at him. Clearly admiring his hair.

"We were just talking about going up to the roof to sunbathe...want to come along?" Abby asked him. "We've got a wading pool up there and there's plenty of room to lay out in the sun..." she advised. Brian was tempted by the offer. He wasn't accomplishing much with work and maybe meeting some new people and doing something different would take his mind off the blond. He smiled at them. They seemed like nice enough girls.

"Sure...that sounds like fun..."

----------------------------------

Abby told him how to get to the roof and said they would be meeting up there at one o'clock. Brian dumped the post in the cardboard box in the dining room and went to find his bathing suit. He knew he had packed it but couldn't remember where he had stored it for the summer. Once located, he put it on and then went to the front storage closet and was happy to find a folded lawn chair tucked in the corner. He pulled it out and got his tote bag and headed for the top floor of the building.

Brian found the roof entrance and walked the steps up to the door. He stepped out and heard the radio playing and the sound of conversation. He immediately saw a row of chairs near the edge of the roof. Abby was standing in the plastic blow up wading pool and was splashing her legs with the water. She saw Brian and waved to him.

"You came!" she declared and smiled widely as she got out and walked his way. Abby had replaced her halter dress with a yellow crocheted bikini that showed off her ample breasts and bottom. He smiled at the sight of her. If nothing came of his fascination with the blond, maybe he could get lucky with her sometime.

"I did!" he replied. Abby gestured towards an empty spot near a side wall. She looked disappointed there was no room nearby.

"You can put your chair over there..." she suggested. "You're the last to arrive..." she remarked. Brian nodded and walked over to the end. As he reached the wall he spotted the end of another lawn chair sticking out by the edge. He turned towards the empty spot and then caught sight of the person laying in the chair against the wall. Brian almost dropped his lawn chair and fought not to let his face show his delight in seeing the elusive blond man sprawled out in front of him. He only had on his tight denim cutoff shorts and an open shirt that showed off his beautiful bare chest.

"Hey!" the blond said to him in a friendly tone. "Who are you?" he asked him as he let his cigarette dangle from his hand. Before Brian could answer the blond smiled at him and sat up a bit. "Wait!" the blond said as he registered recognition. "I remember you!" he declared and grinned devilishly at him. Brian felt his heart rate shoot up and wondered if the blond knew it was him watching him in the adjoining flat. Watching him fuck that man. He held his breath.

"You were at the launderette!" the blond declared and smiled widely at him as he leaned back onto his lawn chair. Brian noticed a girl walking up and recognized the blond girl he had seen this man with at the park. The one who had paid for everything at the shop. She stopped and looked at Brian.

"Hiya!" she stated and then turned and handed the blond man a bottle of beer. He took it from her and had a sip. "What's your name?" she asked Brian as she looked him over. Brian noticed the blond man watching him too.

"Brian..." he replied and found his chance to find out the blond man's name. "It's nice to meet you..." he said and took a few steps to shake her hand. She smiled and accepted it.

"I'm Melanie...you can call me Mel...." she answered and then pointed her thumb over her shoulder at the blond man. "And this piece of work here is named Roger..." she remarked with a smirk. Roger rolled his eyes and kicked out towards her with his foot. She avoided his kick and Brian smiled at their playfulness.

"It's nice to meet you Brian..." Roger said as Brian reached down and they met halfway to shake hands. Brian couldn't help but notice how soft his hand was. He also caught the scent of coconuts. The man smelled good enough to eat.

"You too Roger..." Brian said sincerely. He watched as Roger spread his legs on the lawn chair and Mel took a seat between them. She leaned back against Roger's chest and made a sound of contentment as Roger took another sip of his beer.

"I've not seen you around...are you new to the building?" Mel asked Brian.

"Yes...I'm just here for the summer...my cousin is out of town and I'm using his flat until he returns..." he explained and tried to focus on Mel since she was the one talking.

"Oh yeah? Which flat is your cousin's?" she asked. Brian found it a bit nosy but maybe she thought she knew his cousin.

"It's 608...Stanley and Margo Bevins..." Brian replied. Mel shrugged; apparently unaware of them.

"Don't know anyone on six...except Roger..." she remarked. She turned and looked at the blond. "You know the people in 608?" she asked him. Roger shook his head and Mel turned back to look at Brian. But Brian saw Roger eyeing him and a knowing grin formed on his face. Did he know that Brian was in the flat across the courtyard from him?

"I'm in 622..." Roger stated. "You're on the other side of the horseshoe from me..." he remarked as he looked right at Brian.

"Oh right..." Brian said indifferently. He didn't want to give himself away but noticed Roger kept giving him that knowing look. "It is an odd shaped building..." Brian muttered. He shifted his focus from the pair and worked to unfold his lawn chair. He got it laid out and then pulled his t-shirt off. Brian took a bottle of beer from his tote bag and then stuffed his shirt in it. He got settled in the chair and returned his gaze to the couple sitting together. Brian went to open his beer and realized he had forgot an opener. "Shit!" he groaned.

"Forget your opener?" Mel asked. Brian nodded to her; feeling a bit embarrassed.

"Yeah..." he confirmed. She grinned and pulled herself from her reclined spot against Roger. Before Brian could protest her going to any trouble she stepped towards him; holding out her hand.

"I'll open it for you..." she offered. Brian smiled at her and handed her the bottle.

"Thanks..." he said. She smiled back as she walked away. Brian watched her head down towards the other end by the wading pool.

"Hey..." Brian heard Roger say to him in a low voice. Brian turned to look at him. He saw the blond giving him that knowing look again. "It's you...isn't it?" Roger asked him. Brian knew exactly what he was talking about but decided to play it cool. Embarrassed to encounter the blond under these circumstances. Him knowing he had been watching that night.

"Sorry?" he said back and tried to form a confused expression. Roger sat up on his lawn chair and grinned at him as he rested his arms over his knees. Apparently not buying his innocent act.

"Yeah....it's you..." Roger said and formed a smug grin as Mel came walking back over and gave Brian a wide smile as she handed him the opened bottle.

"Here you are!" Mel declared.

"Thanks..." Brian told her. She turned to resume her seat with Roger and got settled again as Brian took a sip of the beer. His eyes were still on Roger who kept his eyes on Brian as well. Clearly aware of who Brian was.

"Abby wanted me to tell you that she has some sandwiches if you're hungry..." Mel told Brian.

"Thanks but I'm not hungry..." Brian replied politely.

"Well...I really think she's looking for a reason to come over and chat you up..." Mel advised him. The look on her face told Brian that Abby was interested in him.

"Oh..." Brian responded. Mel chuckled at him.

"In case you've not figured out...she fancies you..." Mel told him bluntly. Brian laughed lightly at her.

"Okay...." Brian said and looked down the row towards Abby's direction. He saw her leaned forward in her chair and watching him. He waved to her to be friendly and smiled at her. She waved back.

"We're going to the cinema tonight if you want to go....maybe you could get to know Abby better and decide if you might fancy her?" Mel suggested. Brian noticed Roger watching him with interest as he began running his hand up Mel's arm. Brian hesitated to answer. He wasn't overly keen on Abby since Roger was here, but it seemed like Roger was taken from what he had observed. So far he had been in the company of two different girls and that man. His doubt about getting a chance with the blond was growing. He smiled at Mel.

"Alright..." Brian replied.

--------------------------------------

It was not Brian's preferred type of film but it was nice to sit in the air conditioned cinema. 'Dracula A.D.' was the film the others chose and he went along with the majority. It was a low end Hammer Horror production and the plot was thin. But he had come along because it was another chance to observe Roger and possibly score a chance with Abby as a consolation. She had made sure to get the seat next to Brian and he found Roger occupying the seat on his other side.

Brian sipped his 7Up as he tried to appear to be watching the film but glanced regularly over at Roger and Mel. He had noted that while everyone else had bought their own tickets and concession, Mel had paid for Roger. He was curious about the nature of their relationship and found himself much more intrigued by that story than the one on the big screen.

"Want some smarties?" Abby asked Brian. He turned and saw her offering some of the chocolate. He smiled and shook his head.

"No thanks..." he said and tapped his small container of popcorn. "I've got a taste for salt tonight..." he told her quietly. She smiled and popped a smartie in her mouth as she resumed watching the film. Brian turned back to it as well but soon glanced over at Roger. He saw that Mel had placed her hand on his thigh. Quite close to his crotch. Roger was eating some licorice and Brian saw him look down at her hand. The blond reached down and proceeded to shift her hand up to lay against his crotch. Brian felt a tingle of excitement as he saw Mel begin to surreptitiously fondle him through his tight fitting blue jeans. He fought the desire to keep watching and tried to focus on the movie. His eyes wanting to drift that way. Brian took a sip of his drink and peeked over to see Roger's hand now on top of hers. Squeezing and rubbing. It became too much and Brian leaned over towards Abby.

"Be right back..." he announced in a whisper and stood up. After depositing his drink and popcorn on the floor, he walked carefully past the few occupied chairs to reach the aisle and headed back towards the lobby. Brian decided to go to the bathroom and relieve himself. Needing to have a piss and needing a break from seeing the activity next to him. He went in and walked up to a urinal as the only other man in the room left. Brian finished and zipped up his jeans and walked to the sink. He began washing his hands and the door opened.

Brian saw Roger come in and instantly noticed him adjust the crotch of his jeans as he walked to the urinal. Roger looked right at Brian and smiled as he unzipped his jeans to pee.

"Crap movie...eh?" Roger commented to him. Brian nodded as he reached for a paper towel.

"Yeah..." Brian agreed. Roger kept looking at him.

"Did you like our show better?" Roger asked him. Brian knew he was referring to him witnessing Mel groping Roger. He didn't know how to respond so he just looked at his hands as he dried them. He heard Roger zip up and he walked over towards him. Brian assumed he was going to the sink. But he felt the hairs on the back of his neck lift up as Roger's warm breath hit his neck. The blond was standing right behind him.

"You didn't answer my question..." Roger pointed out to him in a low voice. Brian practically shivered at the sensation of this man being this close to him. He could smell the mix of cigarettes and the coconut oil from earlier today. It was alluring. Some of the blonds hair brushed the edge of his neck. "Did you like the show?" Roger asked him again and looked at Brian in the mirror.

Brian swallowed at the intense look on Roger's face. He nodded slightly to affirm and then felt Roger's hand on his hip. It sent a wave of electricity through him to have this man touch him.

"Yes..." Brian finally answered. He saw a massive grin form on Roger's face as he looked in the mirror.

"Stick around..." Roger replied and then leaned in and pressed a kiss to Brian's neck. "Maybe there will be an encore..."

Before Brian could respond the door to the bathroom opened and a man walked in. Roger quickly stepped over to an empty sink and began whistling as he washed his hands. The blond looked right at Brian in the long wall mirror as the man disappeared into a stall. Giving him a sensual expression. Brian swallowed hard and considered walking out but Roger grabbed a paper towel and walked behind him and out the door.

Brian let out a sigh that was partly relief and partly disappointment. He could still feel Roger's hand on his hip and his lips on his neck. He reached up and touched the spot where Roger had kissed him and smiled.

Chapter Text

Brian didn't know what Roger had meant by an encore and he was absorbed with the idea of what it could be as he returned to the auditorium and resumed his seat with the group. He noticed that Roger had traded seats with Mel and she was now next to Brian. He took hold of his popcorn and drink and felt Abby's hand brush against his side. He turned and smiled at her and then watched the screen. And then resumed watching the people to his right. But nothing else happened.

The anticipation built as the film ended and the small group left the cinema and headed out on foot to return home. Brian was on one end of the line of people and Abby was next to him; like she had been all night.

"So what do you do Brian?" Abby asked him as they strolled down the pavement. Brian noticed the others paying attention to her question.

"I work for a book publisher...I edit manuscripts..." he answered.

"So you're a book editor?" Abby questioned and Brian shook his head.

"No...I'm more like an assistant..." he clarified. "Once a book is pretty much finished I read over it and make sure there are no grammatical or typographical errors..." he explained.

"Wow!" Mel declared with an impressed expression on her face. "That's a real job!" she remarked as they walked. "Did you go to Uni?" she asked. Brian nodded.

"Yes...I got a degree in English Literature at Kings College..." he answered. They all showed admiration.

"I bet you make good money..." Mel commented and Brian looked over and found Roger watching with real interest.

"Not really...not yet at least..." he replied. "It's an entry level job that leads to being an editor and then you can make some real money..." Brian advised. Abby slipped her arm around Brian's and leaned into him.

"I told them you were smart..." she remarked and looked up at Brian with reverence in her eyes.

"Intelligent and a promising future...when's the wedding Abby?" Mel asked her teasingly and nudged her. Everyone chuckled at the insinuation. Abby blushed but looked up at Brian again. Clearly into him. Brian smiled warmly at her. He found her sweet and easy going. He wasn't opposed to her entirely. She just wasn't as intriguing Roger. Brian glanced over to the end of their group and found Roger still watching him. Their eyes met and Roger gave him a compelling look. Brian wondered when he might get a chance to be alone with Roger again. He kept that thought as they arrived at the building. As they went inside someone Brian didn't know came up to them.

"There you are!" the girl stated. "Monty's having a party and he was having me round up the usual suspects..." she declared. Brian noticed the faces of the others brighten at the news. Abby tugged his arm and he looked at her.

"You have to come!" she pleaded.

"Sure!" the girl told Brian as she eyed him. "Monty won't care...the more the merrier!" she remarked. He felt everyone's eyes on him. He didn't have to go into the office tomorrow so he could sleep in a bit.

"Okay..." he said and noted smiles forming on everyone's. Abby made a sound of delight.

"Monty is in 407!" she told Brian. "See you there in twenty..." she announced. Brian nodded and watched Abby move briskly towards the stairs. Apparently going to get ready. Mel was whispering something to Roger and he tried not to appear to be eavesdropping. A broad grin crossed Roger's face and Mel ran her hand over Roger's arm as she walked past him for the stairs. Roger faced Brian as the girls disappeared. Brian wished they were alone but several people, including the girl announcing the party, were nearby.

"I'm going to freshen up for the party...are you headed up?" Roger asked him and gave him an inquisitive look. Brian nodded and saw Roger begin walking to the row of elevators.

"You don't take the stairs?" Brian asked as he followed him and admired the back view of the blond.

"The girls live on the second floor so the stairs are fine...but it's too hot for six flights..." he replied and stepped into an open car and waited. Brian got in and watched Roger lean over and press the button for the sixth floor. The car began moving and Roger leaned against the wall and looked at him. They remained silent and Brian couldn't help but notice Roger's bare midriff. His eyes lowered to take in the bulge in his tight jeans and his inviting thighs. Despite being clothed Brian could see him naked as he was in the window that night. His cock erect and his body flushed with arousal. His own cock stirred at the memory. Brian found himself let down that there was no encore with Mel. For a moment he fantasized that he might be the encore and a small grin formed on his lips. His thoughts were interrupted by the man himself.

"Sounds like you have a good job..." Roger remarked and kept eye contact with Brian as he spoke.

"It pays the bills..." Brian replied. He was curious about something. "What do you do?" Brian asked the blond. A smirk appeared on his lips.

"Oh...a little bit of this...a little bit of that..." Roger responded in a cavalier manner. Brian found his vague answer intriguing.

"And is that a lucrative occupation?" Brian said back with a mix of amusement and sarcasm. Roger ran his hand across the wall beside him.

"It pays the bills..." Roger answered; using Brian's own words. Brian was curious about something else and since they were alone.

"So is Mel your girlfriend?" Brian asked him and Roger looked over to where he his hand was busy feeling the contours of the wall. Avoiding Brian's eyes.

"Some of the time..." he responded. Brian had no idea what that meant and a mild annoyance built at the mysterious answers he was getting from the blond.

"And the rest of the time?" Brian questioned as he felt the elevator car bump a little on its track. Roger formed a massive grin on his face.

"She's not when something better comes along..." Roger revealed. Brian found himself admiring Roger for his honesty but also wondering if Mel knew he was somewhat taking advantage of her. His mind then drifted to Roger's definition of better.

"And what would you define as better?" Brian asked daringly and felt his chest tighten as he waited for the answer. The elevator lurched to a stop and Roger stepped away from the wall to wait for the door. He turned and raised his eyebrow as he spoke.

"Wouldn't you like to know!" Roger declared and disappeared from the car.

----------------------------------

Monty's flat was the same size as the one Brian was staying in. It became clear to him that the flats on this side of the building were two bedroom and the ones on the other side of the U shaped structure were either one bedroom or studio. It seemed like most people at the party lived in this building or nearby. And they all knew each other well. Brian stood by the living room wall and held a bottle of beer as he observed the familiarity of the small group. The apparent intimacy of quite a few of them. There were greetings involving kisses and lots of open affection between the attendees. Everyone seemed to be between 18 and 30 except for Monty. He was older but Brian couldn't place his age. But he could sure place his homosexuality. It was clear from his home decor let alone his flamboyant attire. Despite being a bit aged for the glam scene Monty was a devotee. His hair was a billowy blown out dark mane and he wore eyeliner and a touch of lip gloss. His mannerisms were quite feminine and he reveled in having an audience. He was complimented on his light blue waistcoat and matching trousers and the girls at the party fawned over him. The man was definitely in his element.

Brian took a sip and moved his focus to the front door. Roger had not arrived yet. Abby and Mel were here along with the other girl he had met named Vicky. They were in the kitchen preparing some food. A few other girls were spread out in the living area talking to the young men in attendance. Most of them were positioned to get some of the cool breeze flowing from Monty's air conditioning unit in his front window. Despite there being so many people here Brian did note the place was cooler than his own. No wonder everyone wanted to be here!

"Would you like a sandwich?" Brian heard someone ask. He turned and saw Abby holding up a large plate with a pile of cut up sandwiches without the crust on the bread. "These are cucumber and these are chicken salad..." Abby informed him. Brian smiled and picked up one with chicken.

"Thanks..." he said and took a bite as she watched. He chewed and swallowed and formed a smile again. "It's good..." he remarked and wished Abby would quit watching him eat.

"Want another?" she asked him. Before Brian could decline the door to the flat opened and Roger came inside. If Brian had found Roger enticing in his previous sightings, they now paled in comparison. The blond had clearly showered and spent more time getting ready than any of the girls had. Abby was wearing her mossy green halter dress again and had her hair in a bushy pony tail. But Roger looked like he was going to a nightclub. Those purple platform shoes were back and he had on a pair of snug black trousers that flared at the bottom. His ruby red silk blouse was worn loose and only the bottom two buttons were fastened. Several girls enthusiastically greeted him. Brian saw Monty making a beeline across the room towards him.

"Roger!" Monty cried out with delight. "I was wondering if you had stood me up!" he remarked and went up and pressed a glossy kiss to Roger's cheek. Roger grinned adoringly at the man.

"I would never!" Roger argued and pulled Monty into a hug. The host ate up his affection and they parted as Monty reached in his pocket and offered Roger a cigarette.

"I was able to get those French ones you like..." Monty commented as Roger accepted the offer and placed the cigarette between his lips. He leaned in as Monty ignited his lighter. Roger placed his hand over Monty's as he got his cigarette lit. Brian couldn't help but notice something telling in their glance at each other and he instantly wondered if Roger and Monty had been intimate. He also noted it another person proffering Roger with gifts. French cigarettes!

"Roger!" Brian heard Mel exclaim as she came by from the kitchen. She was carrying two glasses and headed his way. Roger smiled widely and accept the glass from her. They shared a solid kiss and were soon surrounded by other guests.

"Did you want another?" Brian heard Abby ask again. He returned his attention to her and shook his head.

"I'm good...thanks..." Brian replied. Abby set the plate down on the table already laden with food and picked up her glass.

"Monty throws a party every few weeks..." Abby remarked to make conversation. "He's a lot of fun..." she commented. Abby took hold of Brian's arm and began to walk towards the hallway. "Come look at his photos.." she suggested. Brian wanted to keep his eye on Roger but acquiesced and followed.

"Monty's been all over the world..." Abby stated as she gestured at the framed photos with her glass laden hand. "Here he is in Japan..." she said and Brian took a look at the 8x10 picture of him standing in front of a temple. "And this one was taken in Venice..." she boasted. Brian saw a younger version of Monty standing on a bridge with another man and could see some gondolas in the background. Brian was impressed. Monty had traveled.

"What does Monty do?" Brian asked her.

"He's a travel agent..." she replied. Brian smiled.

"Makes for an interesting life..." Brian commented.

"Hey Abby..." they heard someone say quietly and a red haired man was standing behind them holding out a joint. "Do you and your friend want some?" he asked them. Abby glanced at Brian and then took the lit joint and brought it to her lips. She inhaled deeply and then offered it to Brian. He hadn't smoked since his University days. He wanted to be polite and accepted it and took a drag of the pungent smoke.

"Thanks..." Abby told the man as she exhaled smoke.

"Yeah...thanks..." Brian added after releasing his intake. The man smiled at them both and leaned against a door frame and took a another drag himself. They each had a few more and Brian began to feel light-headed and mellow. He heard laughter from the main room and they all turned to see what was going on. The other guests were standing in a semi-circle getting high.

"My turn!" a dark haired girl cried out. Brian watched as Roger took a long drag from another joint and stepped in front of the girl and their faces were close together. Roger took hold of her jaw and she opened her mouth and he blew the smoke right in. The red haired boy and Abby began walking over to join the group so Brian went along. The red haired boy took a drag from his joint and turned to Vicky and exchanged with her. Brian watched Roger as he kept walking and was eyeing the crowd.

"Do me now!" another girl requested. Brian wanted to ask for a shot from Roger as well but was self conscious of saying it in front of what were basically strangers. As he contemplated his request he noticed Roger glance his way.

"Hang on Connie...we should be considerate of our guest..." Roger announced and began walking towards Brian. Excitement filled Brian as Roger approached. He found the widening grin on the blond sending a pulse of energy through his system. Roger came up right in front of him; several inches shorter but confident and wearing a cocky expression. "Care for a hit?" Roger asked him in a low sultry voice. The men shared an intense look between them.

"Sure..." Brian answered. Roger placed the joint to his lips as he kept his steely gaze on Brian and reached up with his free hand to clench Brian's angular jaw. The sensation of being touched by his soft hands was felt all the way to Brian's cock. The joint left Roger's lips and Brian watched with increasing arousal as Roger leaned up and in to get his mouth close to Brian's. He could feel the fingers gripping his jaw increase their pressure and Brian opened his mouth as the blonds lips neared his own. Suddenly he felt the heat and slight irritation at the smoke being forced into his mouth. Brian did his best to avoid coughing and leaned into Roger's grip before he let go of his jaw. There was a burning sensation in his throat as he took in the vapor and he gasped a little. He already missed the feeling of Roger's hand on him.

Roger grinned with triumph as his gaze left Brian and he stepped over to the dark haired girl to issue her turn. A hand slid around Brian's back and he turned to see Abby looking up at him with her pupils askew and a lazy smile on her face.

"Let's take a seat..." Abby suggested. Brian needed to sit down as he felt the effects of the pot engulf him. He nodded and let Abby take his hand as they walked over to a small settee and she sat and pulled him down next to her. It was a bit low to the ground and his knees felt high in the air as he laughed at the sudden drop and turned to see Abby still giving him that stupid grin.

---------------------------------------------

A half hour passed and so did his high and Brian had another beer to pacify himself as he let Abby lean against him. He half listened to her talk about working at the local Marks and Spencer and her working class background. She is a nice enough girl and fairly intelligent and he tried to seem interested as she attempted to sell herself. He offered a smile and the occasional nod to prove he was hearing her. He didn't want to be rude and he still held out on the possibility she might be his best shot at getting some sexual relief while staying here. But Brian couldn't help himself and he found his gaze drifting over to the sofa on the other wall where Roger was comfortably ensconced with Mel planted in his lap. He watched as Roger stroked her hair and back and as Mel leaned into his touch. The way that Roger adeptly moved his hand lower and began running his fingers over his bare thighs. It was obvious they were into each other and Roger would probably leave with her when the party ended. Brian checked his watch and saw it was already 11:30. He turned and acknowledged Abby with another nod and cursory eye contact.

"I've lost my buzz..." Abby half whined. Brian smiled at her.

"Me too..." he replied to make conversation. Abby smiled and reached over to the side table and grabbed her handbag. She opened it and pulled out a little rubber coin purse and opened it. She produced some pills and held up her hand as she looked at Brian.

"How about round two then?" she proposed.

"Oh! Give me one!" Brian heard Mel say with vigor as she slid off Roger's lap and walked over to her friend. Abby giggled as she held her hand up and Mel took two of the tablets. "Ta!" Mel told her and hustled back over to Roger as he looked with interest at her open hand. Brian saw Roger grab one of the pills and pop it in his mouth. The blond made eye contact with him as he visibly swallowed whatever it was. Roger took hold of Mel's waist and forced her back into his lap as she tossed her pill into her mouth and then turned to give Roger a playful kiss.

"Go ahead Brian..." Abby stated as his eyes were on the other couple. He turned and saw Abby holding up the pills.

"What is it?" he asked her; curious what the others were so eager to take.

"It's a mandie!" (**) she replied. "Mandrax!" she clarified. Brian had heard of these but had never had one. He was intrigued by what people said were the effects and decided to be adventurous. He took the pill from her hand and popped it in his mouth before washing it down with his beer.

"Thanks..." he told her and they exchanged a warm smile.

(** this is the British street name for Quaaludes)

-------------------------------------

Brian wasn't sure how much time had passed but the small white pill was in full effect. And it was clear that the others were under its spell. Brian felt extremely relaxed and his brain seemed a bit foggy; but in a good way. Someone had lowered the lights and the music had been turned up. Monty had disappeared down the hall with the red haired man and several people had left the party.

Mott The Hoople was on the turntable and Brian noticed Vicky laying on the floor near a speaker as she lolled about and mouthed the words to the song playing. Roger was seated on the floor with his back against the sofa and his lap was filled by Mel. She was facing him and straddling his thighs as they kissed and stroked each other's bodies. He watched them intently and felt a stir or arousal as he saw Roger expertly move his mouth away from Mel's and run his tongue across her neck and shoulder. Roger's eyes were closed and Brian found his face intoxicating as his eyes opened and stayed heavy lidded and he tasted his partner.

A hand ran across Brian's thigh and he turned to see Abby gazing up at him with desire in her eyes. She shifted upwards and pressed a kiss to Brian's lips. He could taste her cherry lip gloss and wanted more. He leaned into the kiss and she moaned with approval. Brian moved his arm over and pulled her closer as their mouths moved together. He let his tongue press at her lower lip and she readily opened her mouth to him. Brian slipped his tongue inside and they tangled together as he tasted the orange juice and vodka from her cocktail. He wanted more and felt desire spread through him as she got up on her knees and pressed herself into Brian's side. Their kissing intensified and he found himself pulling her into his lap. Abby spread her legs and straddled his thighs as she leaned in for more. They were both making sounds now and Brian loved how soft her bare skin was on her shoulders and back. The feel of her weight in his lap and her pressing down into his crotch with her own. Both of them liked the sensation and Brian lifted himself up into her body as his hands held her upper back. His cock was stiffening up and he slid a hand around to Abby's side. Their lips parted and Abby leaned back a little as Brian's hand came around and lightly stroked the side of her breast. When she didn't resist he let his hand come across the front and he rubbed his thumb over her quickly hardening nipple. Their eyes locked and Abby lunged forward; letting Brian's hand cup her breast as she returned her lips to his and their kissing intensified. Heat building between them.

Brian's other hand moved down and took hold of Abby's bottom as she shifted even closer to lock herself against him. They began a slow grind where their crotches met and Abby moaned as she moved her mouth from Brian's and buried her face in his hair and neck. Brian's eyes opened as he squeezed her breast and bottom and felt Abby kissing the bend of his neck.

Somehow he felt someone watching and looked over to see Roger fixed upon him. Brian's breath caught as they exchanged an intense gaze. Their eyes remained on each other as Roger leaned Mel back a little and raised her loose fitting top to expose her small left breast. Brian watched in disbelief and growing arousal as Roger turned his gaze back to his lover and leaned over and dragged his tongue across her dark pink nipple. He could hear Mel moan and saw her buck her hips into Roger's lap. Clearly enjoying his tongue and his touch. It made Brian shift his own hips upward and Abby gave a sound of appreciation as she began to bite and suck at his neck.

"Fuck..." Brian muttered as teeth nipped at his tender flesh and he watched Roger's nipple tease. Abby made a slight chuckling sound and Brian pulled her back as she gave him a satisfied smile and wiped her fingers across her mouth.

"Do you want to?" Abby asked him as she kept looking at him with lust in her hooded eyes. Brian realized she was offering and his desire for her grew as she slid her hand down and stroked his hardening cock through his jeans. "Let's go to your place..." she suggested. It felt so good and Brian was conflicted on what to do. They kissed some more and Brian's hand shifted down Abby's body to slide beyond her dress and get between her legs as she rubbed his clothed cock. As he caressed her soft thighs his eyes moved over to find Roger watching him again. Mel had shifted down Roger's legs and Brian saw her hand tucked into the unzipped fold of Roger's jeans. She was stroking him inside his briefs and grinding her crotch against Roger's lower thigh. Roger's eyes remained on Brian and he felt his cock twitch as Roger took hold of Mel's hair and began pulling her head down towards his crotch.

The consideration of staying and seeing how far Roger would take things with Mel while having an audience was tantalizing. Watching him do this though while Brian had a girl in his lap was too distracting. He needed a release and knew he would have to take this girl somewhere private to get it. He moved his eyes from the show on the floor and looked at Abby.

"Yeah...let's go..." Brian finally muttered to Abby as he brushed a kiss against her lips. She smiled with satisfaction as she slowly pulled herself from his lap and shifted onto the sofa.

"Just a minute...need a drink..." she told Brian and he watched her adjust her dress as she stood up and walked unsteadily to the kitchen. Brian stood up and felt the urge to piss from several beers. He took another cursory glance at the couple on the floor and saw Mel's head was covering Roger's privates and her hair was spilled out around her face. Roger had one hand on her hair and the other was reaching into the back of her shorts. But his eyes locked with Brian's as he watched him take steps into the dimly lit hallway.

Brian found the open door to the bathroom and stepped inside. He closed the door and got his fly open as he lifted the toilet lid and fished his semi-erect cock from his briefs to relieve himself. He started and sighed as he emptied his bladder. Brian closed his eyes and held himself as he began to anticipate getting Abby back to his place and fucking her senseless. As he tried to imagine her spread out on his bed he couldn't help but consider the idea of Roger being spread out there instead. Pale and naked and his pink cock erect and the blond giving him that sensual smile he wore. Wanting Brian to move between his legs and fill him up and fuck him good. Brian's cock began to swell at the notion. His fantasy was interrupted by the door to the bathroom slowly opening.

"Wait! Hang on..." Brian declared and fumbled to return his cock to his briefs and looked up to see who was coming in. His body froze as he watched Roger slide into the room and close the door behind him. Roger's eyes instantly went to the sight of Brian's hands on the crotch of his jeans.

"Need a hand?" Roger asked him in a teasing tone as he moved closer to Brian.

"I've finished..." Brian replied automatically and Roger formed a disappointed look on his face.

"That's too bad..." he said back with mock sympathy. "How are you going to fuck sweet Abby if you're spent?" Roger questioned as he came to stand behind Brian. Brian's brain was muddled a bit from his high and he shook his head.

"No...I meant I finished pissing..." he clarified and turned to look at Roger as he felt the blond slide his hand across Brian's waist and reach around towards his crotch.

"Good to know...wouldn't want you to miss out on putting your cock inside her tonight..." Roger said in a low voice as he pressed his body closer to Brian's and his hand cupped Brian's bulge. Brian gasped at the feeling of Roger's hand rubbing him. "That is what you're going to do...right?" Roger questioned as he slowly caressed Brian through the open zipper of his jeans. His hand expertly palming him over his briefs and a rush of adrenaline pulsing through Brian's being.

"Yes..." Brian said as his legs clenched at the sensation of Roger's body pressed against his back and adeptly stroking him.

"So are you going to go back out there and fuck her while you watch me fuck Mel or are you going home with her?" Roger asked as he teased the edge of Brian's underwear with his fingers and Brian found himself unable to breathe. He managed to intake a little and found his words.

"Home..." was all he could muster and Roger's fingers breached the band of his briefs as they slid inside and wrapped themselves around Brian's hardening cock. Roger breathed heavily against Brian's ear as Brian fought to keep breathing. His desire for Roger burning inside him.

"That's too bad..." Roger finally responded and ran his thumb over the top of Brian's cock. "I hope you'll think of me while you're buried inside her..." Roger whispered to him as he pressed his thumb gently against the tip. Brian's moaned and his cock leaked onto Roger's fingers hearing his request. Of course he would be thinking of him.

"Yes.." Brian managed to squeak out as Roger's hand suddenly slipped away and abandoned his cock. Roger's body also moved away from his own and Brian almost felt a chill at the loss of contact. He turned to see Roger lean against the vanity and thought he might actually lose it from the sight of Roger lifting his hand to his mouth and licking the leaked fluid from his fingers.

A light tap on the door made Brian bolt back to reality.

"Brian?" Abby asked through the door. Roger grinned as he stepped to the side and Brian quickly zipped his jeans and went to the door.

"Hang on..." Brian mumbled as he eyed Roger. The blond wore that smug smile as he watched Brian panic a little. Roger stepped behind the door as Brian slowly opened it. Abby was standing with her handbag and looking at him with anticipation.

"Are we still on?" she asked him. Brian nodded and stepped carefully from the bathroom and made sure the door remained half closed as he watched Abby form a gratified smile and begin walking down the hall. Brian adjusted his tight jeans in the darkness as they walked past Mel half asleep on the floor. They reached the door and Brian looked back to see Roger standing in the shadow of the hallway watching as they departed.

Chapter Text

Brian rolled over in bed and watched as Abby walked to the bathroom. She was naked and sweaty. He closed his eyes and replayed the last hour in his head as he wiped at the perspiration on his cheeks and forehead. He recalled them leaving Monty's party and making the short trip to Brian's apartment. The lingering looks Abby gave him in the lift as they traveled to his floor and then how close she hovered around him as he unlocked the door to the flat.

Brian had pushed her up against the wall as soon as the door was closed and resumed their kissing session from the party. Hands roaming and mouths open and chasing tongue. There were still lingering effects from the pills they had both taken. They had parted only so Brian could try and cool the place off. Abby excused herself to the bathroom while Brian opened some windows and turned on some fans. He checked his bedroom quickly to make sure it was presentable and then sat on the bed as Abby finished and found him waiting.

"This is a nice place..." she commented as she walked over to him and pushed Brian down on the bed. Both of them enjoying the direct breeze moving over their bodies from the large table top fan nearby. Both of them kissing and groping the other. Brian laid on his back as Abby straddled his middle. She sat up and smiled at him as he reached for the hem of her dress and began to pull it up over her head. Brian's hands instantly found her waist and his hands ran up her sides as the dress disappeared and was tossed aside. Her bare breasts were large and swaying as she leaned forward a bit and Brian's hands quickly shifted over to cup and caress them. A moan leaving both their mouths at the touch. Abby closed her eyes and focused on the feel of Brian's hands on her body and his growing erection beneath her.

Brian found her form quite appealing and her breasts felt amazing. As he squeezed and stroked her soft flesh his mind drifted to how it would feel to run his hands across Roger's body. He tried to clear his head of the blond. He had this lovely creature on top of him now. Wanting and willing. Brian pulled her down to kiss her and force his thoughts back to the pleasure of being with her. Only her. Abby shifted lower on top of his body and centered their groins. Their bodies began moving in sync as their lips sought out each other. Tasting and grazing along warm skin. Brian moving his mouth to suckle at her left breast while tweaking the other's nipple. The heat between them built as Brian rolled them over and Abby fell onto the mattress with a satisfied sigh and Brian instantly reached for the waistband of her panties. Hoping to forget the blond in pleasuring this woman. Tugging the underwear down her legs.

His fingers slid inside as Abby spread her legs out for him. Dampness evident as Brian traced over her silky hair and then slid in between her lips to tease her tenderest spot. Abby lifted her hips in response and Brian shifted down the bed as he took hold of her thighs. She gasped as Brian leaned over and buried his face in her. Tongue flicking and lapping against her vulva and seeking out her clit. Abby melted into the mattress and reached into Brian's mass of curls with her fingers. Moaning in pleasure at his efforts. A long slender finger joined his tongue to slowly slide into her. Wet and ready, she accepted it and shifted her body to take it in. Soon Abby was close and a whimper escaped her mouth as her thighs clenched around his head and she came. Brian's cock ached as he tasted her orgasm and he kept working his finger inside her.

"Oh god! Abby cried out as her body quivered. Brian stilled his efforts and licked lazily over her one more time before pulling himself up and wiping as his wet mouth. Abby smiled hazily at him and pulled him towards her. Kissing and writhing at Brian pressing into her body with his own. She reached under him for the button on his jeans and Brian rolled off her so he could easily remove his clothes. Kicking away his jeans and briefs. Brian fell back naked on the bed as Abby giggled and took hold of his erect cock. She stroked it as she eyed him. Brian couldn't help but remember Roger's soft hand on him. Squeezing and rubbing at his tip. It made Brian groan to recall it. He forced himself to look at Abby as she bent down and took him in. Her warm, wet mouth was like heaven and he closed his eyes and savored the feel of her tongue working him over. This helped and he thought only of her and her talented mouth. She was quite adept at this and he knew she could quickly get him off if he let her.

"That's really good..." Brian groaned as a compliment to her. Abby licked and sucked and cradled his balls as Brian sighed heavily and anticipated what was to come. He closed his eyes and imagined sliding into her. Feeling her tightness and her heat. As soon as his mind drifted there, he found himself thinking of someone else being under him. Someone with blond hair instead of her long auburn tresses. His lean thighs spread and his head sloped back against the bed. Mouth open and begging Brian to go deeper and faster. Seeing this visual made Brian throw his eyes open and push Abby off his cock. He fought to contain himself as he almost came from the idea of it. He was breathing heavily and Abby giggled as he wiped at her mouth.

"Almost too much?" she teased and smiled at Brian as he laughed to lighten the moment. He purposely focused on looking at her. Trying to keep his thoughts contained to her alone. She sat on her knees and her breasts laid full on her chest. Her nipples erect and the curve of her hips enticing. He let out a deep breath and reached for her. She readily let him push her down on her back. She eagerly spread her legs to let him get between them.

"I'm on the pill..." she muttered to him as he bent over her to kiss her. He smiled at the news and reached down to stroke himself as he engaged her in a heavy kiss. Tongues tangled and he then pulled away. Brian shuffled closer between her thighs and pressed himself into her. Both their faces registering satisfaction at finally being joined. He slowly eased in and relished the tight fit. The warmth and the reaction from Abby. Her murmurs of approval and sensual smile. Brian braced his hands against the mattress and started to move. He watched her as he thrusted shallowly and began picking up his pace. Adjusting his angle slightly to get deeper as her eyes rolled a little and her mouth fell open. Enjoying his effort. "Oh...right there..." she said in a heavy whisper and grabbed at Brian's upper back to force him further inside. "Deeper..." she begged. Brian instantly remembered the words the blond had uttered to him as he gripped his cock and rubbed over the tip. 'I hope you'll think of me when you're buried deep insider her.'

The recollection of that moment sent Brian over the edge. He gripped onto Abby's body and began to slam into her. His hips met her thighs and she gasped as Brian lifted her legs up to get in deeper. He held one leg up over his shoulder and closed his eyes as he began to picture Roger watching them from a corner of the low lit bedroom. Smoking a cigarette and smirking as he soaked in the carnal activity taking place before him. Brian locking eyes with the blond and Roger reaching down to stroke himself. Brian fucked into Abby with absolute abandon.

"Oh fuck!" Brian cried out and took hold of Abby's waist. He bucked into her and his body stuttered as he exploded inside of her. Fingers clenched into her flesh and she writhed beneath him. Both of them were breathing heavily and sweat had formed on Brian's back and forehead. When he was spent, Brian loosened his hold on her and slumped backwards onto his heels. He let out an exhaustive sigh and shifted to pull out of her. Feeling overly hot and a bit dizzy. Abby moved to sit up and then rolled over to her side. She looked at Brian with a warm smile and began to scoot off the mattress.

"I'm a mess!" she said in a lighthearted tone and reached down and kissed Brian's shoulder before walking from the bedroom. He let his body fall over and he spread himself out to cool off and groaned at the feel of the wet spot in the center of the mattress. After closing his eyes and thinking about what just happened, Brian pulled himself to his feet from the bed and found his briefs on the floor. He managed to get them on and headed for the kitchen. He was hot and thirsty and began to crave the lemonade in his refrigerator. The bathroom door was closed and Brian kept walking and figured he would offer her something once she appeared from cleaning up. He poured himself a glass of the chilled beverage and began to take large sips as he walked into the living room to cool off in front of the open windows. The room was only lit by what was coming in from the kitchen. Brian could make out the now familiar space as he stopped and stood facing the windows. The lemonade was refreshing and he let out a massive sigh of relief after emptying the glass. It was still cold from the chilled drink so he rolled the glass across his forehead to cool it off. Between the cold glass and the night time breeze, he felt better. As he brought the glass down he noticed a tiny red light hovering in the distance. He focused his eyes on the light that appeared to be coming from the direction of the blonds flat.

"What is there to drink?" Brian heard Abby ask as he heard her footsteps in the nearby kitchen.

"There's some lemonade in the glass pitcher..." he told her as he kept his eyes on the small light that seem to flicker in and out of sight. It disappeared and Brian remained curious as Abby walked into the living room still naked and pressed a kiss to Brian's shoulder. He turned to look at her and she smiled and reached up on her toes for a kiss. Brian gave it to her and she made a sound of contentment and took a large sip of her drink.

"I probably need to go..." she announced. "I've got work in the morning...I expect you do as well..." she remarked. Brian nodded and smiled at her.

"I do..." he confirmed. Abby took a large sip of her drink and then set her glass down. She looked at Brian with anticipation and he knew she was wanting to know where they stood. "Leave me your number and I'll call you...if that's alright...." Brian remarked and she smiled widely and walked over to the dining table and picked up a pen and jotted down her number.

"I'm busy for the next few days...my sister is getting married...but I'll be home Sunday..." Abby replied. She walked over and handed Brian the slip of paper. They shared another kiss and she slid her hand down to stroke his cock through his briefs. "I had a good time..." she told him in a sensual voice. Brian nodded as her hand slipped away.

"Me too..." Brian responded. She disappeared to gather her clothes and Brian looked out the window again. Wondering where the light had gone and what it was from. Abby returned wearing her dress and carrying her handbag and shoes.

"Until next time..." Abby said and Brian escorted her to the door. She turned and shared another kiss with him before slipping out into the hallway. Brian closed the door and went back to the living room; still curious about the light. He stood in the same spot as before and peered into the darkness. Just as he decided to give up he saw the flicker of a flame in the distance. It erupted out of nowhere and he quickly ascertained it was a lighter. He watched as it moved a little and subtly lit up the blonds face as he lit a cigarette in the darkness of his flat.

Brian's breath caught at the quick sight of Roger as he realized the blond was standing in his flat watching him. Just as Brian had watched him before. It send a pulse of excitement through him as he stood and watched and waited. The embers from the tip of the cigarette remained visible as Roger inhaled on it. They were both fixed in their positions. Staring into darkness. Slowly the red spot disappeared and Brian somehow knew the show was over.

----------------------------------------------

It was another day filled with distraction as Brian did his best to focus on the manuscript in front of him. The hours crept by and he grew restless as he read over the pages and regularly got up to look out his windows towards Roger's flat. The shades were down so it was a fruitless effort. He finally finished reviewing the last page of a chapter and decided to call it a day. Brian carefully organized the pages and placed them in their folder and walked to the kitchen to refill his drink. He immediately stared at Abby's phone number that he had attached to the refrigerator with a magnet. It had been lucky that she was busy the next few days and he was grateful she hadn't pressed him for some type of commitment. He opened the refrigerator and contemplated what to have for dinner.

The restlessness from earlier today remained and Brian decided to go out for a drink first. He opted to keep it simple and pulled on a pair of grey trousers and a purple blouse he found in Margo's closet. He wished he had shoes like Rogers to wear as he found a pair of white clogs in his suitcase and did a quick check of his hair in the bathroom. It was too hot for makeup so he just used the lip gloss and left his flat to head for Smokey's.

A small crowd loitered out front of the club and Brian caught some attention from one of the boys leaning against the wall. They exchanged a smile as he went inside to get a drink. It was early in the evening so the club wasn't crowded. He ordered a whisky sour and took a seat at the empty bar. Not intending to be there long. Brian sipped his drink and surveyed the people inside. He saw a familiar face and found Vicky clearly trying to hit on a young guy. He smiled at seeing her deliberate efforts and hoped she got lucky. He finished looking around and focused on the door for any new faces. A new song began on the sound system. It was the telltale guitar riff that caught Brian's ear. He absolutely loved T. Rex's '20th Century Boy'. It was his private anthem.

'Well it's plain to see you were meant for me
Yeah, I'm your boy, your 20th Century toy'

Brian was singing softly to the words as he kept watch on the door. It opened and to his delight Roger appeared through the entrance with two new girls on his arms. They were all smiling and he noted that Roger instantly heard the song and began swaying his hips to the music and singing it loudly. The girls stepped away from him to let him strut across the linoleum floor wearing a pair of denim coveralls and no shirt underneath. Brian was certain they were women's coveralls but they looked amazing on the blond as he jutted his hips and tilted his head back. The girls looked on in awe as Roger headed towards the bar. Brian's excitement at seeing him built as he soaked in his dancing moves and confident swagger.

Roger got closer and slowed down as he eyed Brian seated there; watching him. He formed a impudent smirk and strolled right to him. Brian could feel his heart race increase as they locked eyes.

"See something you like?" Roger asked him as he took a seat on the stool next to Brian.

"What do you think?" Brian asked back out of nervousness and a desire to tease. Roger leaned towards him.

"Buy me a drink and I'll give you my answer..." Roger replied as the girls arrived at his side. Before Brian could react one of the girls gestured at the bartender.

"Can we get three dark and stormies over here?" the girl requested. The bartender nodded as the girls lingered by Roger and gave Brian a once over.

"I guess I don't get my answer..." Brian told him as he swirled the contents of his drink. Roger laughed and leaned into the brunette girl next to him.

"Sorry...I promised Valerie she could buy me a drink..." Roger advised. "Brian...this is Valerie...and this is Donna..." he told them and they all smiled and offered a basic greeting.

"How do you know Roger?" Valerie asked Brian as she eyed his curls.

"We live in the same building..." Brian answered. "And you?" Brian asked out of curiosity. Here were two more girls in the blonds life who he seemed quite chummy with. There seemed to be an endless supply of them.

"We know Roger from our life class..." Valerie revealed and winked at Roger as she spoke. Brian knew a life class was an art course. He had no idea Roger was an artist.

"Are you at art school?" Brian asked Roger. The girls both giggled and Roger smiled widely at them both. Wearing a somewhat smug grin.

"He's not in the class...he's our life model..." Donna announced. Brian remembered that this type of class generally provided a nude model so the students could study the human form. And Roger was the model. So this was one of Roger's occupations! He was suddenly envious of these ladies.

"And you've become acquainted outside of class then?" Brian questioned and Valerie formed a knowing smile.

"Yes..." she confirmed and her and Roger shared a knowing look between them. "I guess you can say I've seen him at his best and at his worst....and au natural in both!" she boasted. Roger chuckled as the bartender walked over carrying a tray of drinks. They were set down in front of the group and Valerie handed the man behind the bar the money.

"So! Brian!" Roger said as he picked up his cocktail. "What brings you to Smokies on a drab Tuesday night?" Roger asked him. Brian shrugged as he held up his drink.

"Just having a drink before I settled on what to have for dinner..." he remarked and took the last sip of his whiskey sour. He contemplated leaving as he was finished and Roger had company so there wasn't the chance to chat with him about their last encounter. He sat in silence as he watched the girls whisper to each other and pick up their drinks.

"Excuse us..." Donna announced and she took Valerie's hand and they walked towards the bathroom. Roger watched them walk away as he took a drink and Brian found a chance to ask Roger something that was beginning to intrigue him.

"Can I ask you something?" Brian asked politely. Roger nodded as he took another sip.

"Sure! Fire away!" he responded with amusement.

"You told me that you earn your living from doing 'a bit of this and that'..." Brian reminded him. "I guess nude modeling is one of those?" he questioned. Roger smiled as he set his glass down and pulled out his cigarettes. He offered one to Brian who declined.

"It's like this..." Roger responded as he lit his cigarette. "I like the good things in life..." he stated and then took a long drag. Brian watched as Roger slowly exhaled and found his mouth incredibly sensual as he released the smoke. His pink lips forming a tantalizing shape. "But most of the best things ain't free...to quote an old friend of mine!" he advised Brian as he smiled at the reference.

"So get a proper job...." Brian commented. It seemed logical to him. He waited for an answer as he watched every movement Roger made with his body. Soaking in his presence. Roger shook his head as he tapped his cigarette on a glass ashtray.

"I'm not the type who can handle a regular nine to five gig..." Roger told him honestly. "It's dull and soul killing and I find life is much more exciting if you get by on looks and charm!" he confessed with a touch of arrogance and winked at Brian as he leaned on his elbow on the bar. Brian knew one thing; Roger had plenty of charm and his looks certainly got him results in life. It occurred to Brian that some aspects of what the blond might do to get by bordered on criminal or at least morally corrupt behavior. Just what all was Roger willing to do to make ends meet?

"Are you a prostitute?" Brian finally blurted out. He suddenly wondered if it was a mistake to ask but Roger just chuckled as he took another drag from his cigarette.

"I like to say that I am an opportunist..." Roger replied as he looked directly at Brian. "I see a chance to get a free night out or someone willing to pay my bills or buy me some clothes...I take it..." Roger confessed. "The ladies enjoy my company and sometimes they get to enjoy my cock...and it is a mutually beneficial arrangement..." he said bluntly. Brian found his frankness engaging. He seemed unapologetic for it and Brian couldn't help but admire it to a degree.

"Speaking of ladies enjoying cock...did you have a good time last night?" Roger asked casually as he watched Brian for a reaction. The question took Brian by surprise and he couldn't help but smile.

"Yes..." Brian answered softly and felt his stomach flutter at Roger bringing up the topic of last night. He looked into those hypnotic blue eyes and felt like he was falling under a spell. After the bold confession of the way the blond earned his keep and seeing Roger dressed in those snug coveralls; he was falling fast. The blond leaned closer to him and laid his hand on Brian's thigh. It only enhanced the feeling of being transfixed.

"And did you think about me when you were buried inside Abby?" Roger asked him in a direct manner and slowly slid his hand up towards Brian's cock. Brian's breath caught at the feel of his hand inching closer and his reminder about those words.

"Yes..." Brian confirmed and closed his eyes at the sensation of Roger's fingers dancing over his growing bulge. Brian wondered if anyone could see what Roger was doing. It both scared him and enthralled him. Roger now leaned into his ear and whispered.

"And do you think about burying your cock inside of me Brian?" he asked him in a teasing tone. Brian's heart thudded in his chest at the consideration and with Roger's fingers beginning to press down on his cock. His eyes remain closed as he clenched the edge of the bar rail and nodded his answer.

"Yes..." Brian confessed. He felt Roger's lips brush against his ear as he moved back to his position on his stool and Roger's hand slid away from his body. It was such a teasing gesture.

"And what are you going to do about it?" Roger asked without looking at him. The blond picked up his drink and took a sip as he waited for answer.

Brian's head buzzed with the possibilities of how to answer. What would it take to get the blond in his bed? Did he have to pay him to sleep with him? Was Brian willing to pay to fuck him? Have one night with him? And if so, what was the cost to have him? He felt unsure what to say. Afraid to give the wrong answer and lose his chance. He sat and mulled it over as he opened his eyes and looked over at the blond to gauge how to answer. The stress of it was making Brian begin to sweat and the armpits of his blouse were damp.

"Hey Rog! We got us a table!" Valerie suddenly shouted towards them. Brian turned to see the girls gesturing toward Roger as they took a seat at a table several feet away. Roger waved to the girls as he turned to look at Brian.

"I'm heading over...want to join us?" Roger asked him in a casual voice. Like what he had just said and did to Brian had never happened. Brian glanced over at the girls who were talking about something. They looked right over at Brian and smiled. But he felt he couldn't bear another night of sitting and watching Roger work his magic with a girl and probably go home with her. Let her enjoy his company and his cock. He felt Roger was taunting him by coming on to him and then quickly refocusing his attention on the girl at hand. She obviously offered something of value to him and Brian wondered if he could even compete. He also wondered if Mel was just another customer and not really the blonds girlfriend as had been implied. His brain felt addled by it all and left him a bit weary.

"I think I'll pass...thanks though..." Brian replied. He stood up and waved to the girls to be polite and then looked at Roger. "Have a good evening..." Brian said quickly and went to walk away. He was stopped as Roger reached out and grabbed his arm. He turned to see the blond looking surprised about Brian's leaving.

"Are you sure you don't want to join us?" Roger asked him as he quickly glanced over at the girls and back at Brian. Clearly having some plan in mind.

"I'm not interested in spending another night watching you get off with someone else..." Brian said to him abruptly. "I guess since she bought you a drink you're obliged and all..." he told him wearing an irritated expression. "See you later..." Brian said and tugged his arm loose as he walked to the exit.

"See you later..." Roger responded and Brian heard him before he slipped out of the club.

----------------------------

Brian poked his fork into the Chinese takeaway box and pulled out another piece of sesame chicken. He took a bite and watched the banal variety program on the black and white television. After getting home and seating himself in the living room chair he tried to forget about his encounter with the blond. The evening was cooler tonight and he found the breeze coming in the windows had helped relax him. Brian had left his blinds pulled halfway down to avoid any temptation to watch Roger's flat for signs of life. There was no sound of music or activity and it had left him relieved.

There was an appalling comedy act on the program and Brian groaned at the overtly obvious jokes being made. He stuffed another piece of chicken in his mouth and set the container on the end table as he considered changing the channel. The telephone rang and Brian swallowed the chewed up bite as he got up and walked to the telephone table by the hallway. He wondered who of his cousins acquaintances might be calling so late.

"Hello..."

"Can I ask you something?" Brian recognized the raspy voice of the blond despite some background noise in the phone line. How did he get this number?

"How did you get my number?" Brian asked him with growing curiosity.

"Stanley and Margo Blevins...." the blond replied. "The phone number is listed..." he explained. Brian was impressed that Roger remembered his cousins name. He had only mentioned it once in conversation. Brian now shifted to wanting to know what his question was.

"Go ahead then...ask me..." Brian responded. He could still hear background noise and wondered if the blond was calling from a bar.

"I am getting ready to go home with Valerie..." Roger announced. Brian instantly was annoyed at Roger calling just to tease him.

"How is that asking me something?" Brain quickly replied with his irritation evident.

"Hang on!" Roger rebutted. "Before I leave with her I wanted to see what your offer might be..." Roger declared.

"My offer?" Brian responded even though he knew exactly what Roger was implying.

"Yes...your offer...." Roger said back in a cavalier tone. "I just thought I would see what you propose before I decide to spend the night with her...." he said bluntly.

"You mean how much I am willing to pay to fuck you?" Brian countered bluntly. He suddenly had the realization that he was nothing but another customer. Another opportunity. Even though he found the blond incredibly desirable; Brian found himself being turned off at the notion of having to bid for his company.

"My...my...." Roger said back in an admonishing tone. "Just go and take the luster off it all...why don't you?" he said and then chuckled into the phone.

"I don't see what is amusing?" Brian questioned in a curt tone. "I mean you are just calling for a bid...it's just business...right?" he added. "What is the going rate Roger?" Brian asked him. "How much do people pay for your company and your cock?" he questioned.

"Well it sounds like you aren't in the mood for either..." Roger responded gruffly. "Perhaps another time?" he commented.

"Perhaps not!" Brian replied and slammed the phone down. He made a huffing sound as he turned to walk back to his chair. The audience's shrill laughter coming from the tv program suddenly got on his nerves and he switched it off. Brian began to feel foolish about his entire obsession with the blond as he collected his food cartons and his glass and walked them to the kitchen. He cleaned up and tried to ignore the irritation he felt with that man and with himself.

Brian checked to make sure the front door was locked and got ready for bed. He washed his face and teeth and was drying his mouth when he heard the buzzer for the door. As he pondered who would be visiting at this hour the thought crossed his mind it could be the blond. As soon as he considered it he dismissed it. It was either a friend of his cousins or possibly Abby.

Brian reached the door and peered through the peephole and his mouth fell open in surprise. Before he could talk himself out of opening it, he undid the bolt and opened the door.

There stood the blond right in the doorway. A foot in front of him. Still wearing those same denim coveralls and his hands were shoved in the hip pockets. His face wore a look of contrition and Brian hated how much the expression appealed to him right now. Seeing him appear remorseful about their phone conversation. Regretting his actions.

"What are you doing here?" Brian said to him and tried to retain his annoyance from earlier. It was diminishing with the presence of the enigmatic creature. Roger was gazing at him with those puppyish blue eyes and his long eye lashes only enhanced the effect.

"I have a confession to make..." Roger announced. Brian wasn't sure if he was intrigued or annoyed all over again. Was this just more game playing?

"Oh yeah?" Brian asked. "Go on...." Roger formed a devious smile and took a step closer to Brian.

"I find it really hot when people play hard to get!" the blond revealed and waited for Brian to respond.

Brian hated himself as he let go of all his ire from earlier and grabbed Roger by the straps of his coveralls and dragged him through the doorway.

Chapter Text

Roger laughed as Brian dragged him through the doorway. He had hoped his honesty about his weakness for people who were not easily seduced would work. And it appeared it had. Despite Brian's clear annoyance with him earlier, he now seemed open to engage. Roger wore a charming smile as Brian let go of his coverall straps and closed the door. He turned and almost seemed dismayed as he placed his hands on his hips and looked Roger over.

"What's wrong?" Roger asked as a small amount of worry filled him. He had found his way into the flat but now wondered if something was amiss. Brian made an exasperated noise and gestured at Roger with his hand.

"Now you're here and I am not quite sure what to do with you?" Brian complained.

"I thought you wanted to fuck me?" Roger questioned bluntly. Brian sighed.

"I do....but I will tell you right now that I am not paying for it!" Brian countered back in the same direct manner. He folded his arms across his chest and was silent as he waited for Roger's reaction. A look of uncertainty passed across the blonds face and he ran his hand through his long tresses. His expression shifted to impudence.

"Not everything I do is about getting paid..." he argued back; sounding a touch offended. Brian noted him feeling insulted and his face softened.

"Sorry..." he replied and shifted his gaze from the young man over to the wall. Feeling bad for how harsh he had sounded. He then returned his eyes to the blue ones glaring at him with disdain. "To be fair...you did imply more than once that you seem to go with what offer is the best!" Brian said in his own defense. "I guess I assumed that always meant it was about the best financial incentive..." he explained. Roger calmed a little hearing this.

"Look...I'll admit that I play a game with people and my objective is generally looking out for my own self interest..." Roger confessed in a moment of revelation. One that Brian found quite honest and telling.

"I would agree with that..." Brian stated. Roger made a huffing sound at hearing Brian confirm he could be a selfish person.

"Right...well...I have to say that when I met you I was drawn to you..." Roger told him and liked that Brian's body language changed as he heard the words. His arms relaxed and his eyes showed he was listening.

"You were?" Brian questioned. Roger formed a small grin and looked up at Brian from under his heavy lashes. Almost feeling bashful at his own admission.

"Yes..." Roger replied. "You're different..." he explained. "You're not like most of the people I encounter around here..." Brian was intrigued by what made him stand out. It was not something he normally heard about himself.

"How?" Brian asked him.

"Well...you're not from this neighborhood....that's obvious from the way you talk and the way you carry yourself..." the blond advised. "And you're well educated...like your cousin...." Roger remarked and gestured around the room. "Most people I know in this building live in a one room flat like me or have to share if they live on this side...with two bedrooms..." he explained. "No one can afford a real flat on their own unless they're like Monty or your cousin and his wife..."

"But this isn't where I really live..." Brian countered. "I actually share a place with two other people..." Brian told him to help him see he wasn't as remarkable as he seemed.

"But it's in a better part of London....isn't it?" Roger contended. He was right.

"Yes..." Brian admitted.

"See....you've got a real job...you're not a shop clerk or a laborer..." Roger told him. "You do something interesting...not mundane..." Roger began to walk from the entryway into the apartment; getting a good look at the place. 'I'm beyond tired of hearing the same stories about the customers in fucking Marks and Spencer..." the blond confessed as Brian followed him and saw him eyeing the large living space and separate rooms.

"I'm not quite sure I have many interesting stories to share about book editing...' Brian advised him as Roger walked to the dining table and ran his hand over a bound manuscript. Looking down at the title page.

"At least they're new stories..." Roger replied as he turned back to face Brian. The man smiled at him. It was nice to actually talk to him and not just play a game of cat and mouse. Brian gestured at the kitchen.

"Want something to drink?" he asked him. Roger smiled widely at the invitation.

"Sure..." he replied and suddenly remembered he was hungry. "You wouldn't have anything to eat in there would you?"

--------------------------------------

"I could have warmed it up for you..." Brian remarked as Roger popped a piece of sesame chicken into his mouth. "But the oven really heats the place up..." he explained. Roger shook his head as he chewed.

"No...it's fine just like this..." Roger answered once he swallowed the bite. "I love Chinese food so I'm happy to have it..." he remarked. "Hot or cold..." Brian smiled as he picked up his glass of lemonade and took a drink. They were standing in the kitchen as Roger held the takeaway carton in one hand and ate from it with the other. Brian wondered how often he ate as he observed the man consuming one piece after another. He was glad he had ordered a large.

"You sure you don't want a beer or something stronger?" Brian questioned. Roger smiled at him.

"Nah...I'm good...I had plenty before I got here...." he replied. "This lemonade is tasty..." he commented and Brian liked the compliment and returned the smile.

He found it odd to be standing in the kitchen watching the blond do something so ordinary. Earlier today he had only thought about doing one thing with him and it wasn't this. At one point he had dismissed the notion of even wanting to see him again. But now it was different. And despite thinking Roger wanted nothing more than money in exchange for sex; it had ended up in a concession of leftovers and conversation.

"Is being an editor what you went to Uni for?" Roger asked as he picked up his lemonade to wash down some food. Brian ran his hand up his arm and smiled at him.

"No...I have hopes to be a writer..." he confessed and felt a little embarrassed as he said it. "I thought I could teach or do something like editing for a living until I got my career off the ground..." he explained. Roger's eyes lit up as he listened. Intrigued by this new piece of information.

"So what do you write?" he asked with real interest. "Have you been published?" Brian shook his head and his sense of disappointment in himself came forward as he looked at the blond.

"I haven't had anything published since my time in school..." he admitted. "I've struggled to write since I graduated...." he revealed. Roger was surprised to hear this and kind of felt bad for him.

"That's unfortunate..." was all he could come up with to say. "I hope you find inspiration and write again..." he said sincerely. Brian took it that way and smiled at him.

"Me too..." Brian agreed. This topic made him want to ask something of the blond as well.

"Were you always intent on being a gigilo?" Brian said in a teasing way to take the sting out of his question. Roger wasn't offended and chuckled at his choice of words.

"No..." he confirmed. "I mean it's not like you can get a degree in it anyway..." he said to keep the moment light. Brian laughed at his comment.

"Oh I would think that would be more of a vocational school program...don't you?" Brian teased back. Roger raised his eyebrows at the notion and laughed with him.

"Hands on training?" Roger said in a saucy tone. Enjoying being able to possibly flirt a little. It was his natural way of operating. Brian considered the double entendre of Roger's words and formed a tawdry expression. He lowered his head a little but then raised his eyes at the blond.

"You are pretty good with your hands..." Brian confessed. Roger gave Brian back a challenging look of his own as he swiveled his fork in the takeaway box.

"I am quite practiced..." Roger confirmed and Brian felt a rush of warmth go through him as he remembered Roger's hands on him. He remained standing by the counter as Roger set down the Chinese box and walked towards him. Looking him right in the eyes as he got closer. Brian could feel his heart rate increase as the gap between them was closed. Soon they were face to face. Brian could feel Roger's breath on him and he clenched the edges of the counter behind him. Waiting.

"Where's the toilet?" Roger asked him in a husky voice. Brian grinned at him. Finding him a bit cheeky at being reminded he had a seductive manner.

"It's down the hall...first door..." he answered. Roger smirked at him before walking away. Brian let out a deep breath as the blond disappeared and he heard the door to the bathroom close.

Brian walked over and noticed the takeaway container was empty. He rinsed the fork and placed the box in the rubbish bin and grabbed his lemonade as he went to the living room. Brian switched the radio on for a distraction and grinned when he heard Lou Reed playing.

'She says, "Hey, babe
Take a walk on the wild side"
Said, "Hey, honey
Take a walk on the wild side"

Candy came from out on the Island
In the back room she was everybody's darling
But she never lost her head
Even when she was giving head'

Brian shuffled his feet a little as he slowly turned his body and sang the words. Feeling the groove and loving the irreverent lyrics. He found it marvelous that such a song had made it in the top 40 of radio. He quickly lost himself in it. He didn't hear the bathroom door open and the blond return until the sound of his heavy heeled shoes announced his arrival. Brian looked up to see the blond immediately jut his hips out and begin to dance along with him. Smiling open mouthed and getting close to him so they could bump hips. Brian grinned back and swiveled his body to meet his. Their own hips bouncing against the other and then Roger twisted his body to bump his bottom against Brian's side as he circled around. They both started singing the words.

'Little Joe never once gave it away
Everybody had to pay and pay
A hustle here and a hustle there
New York City's the place

Where they said, "Hey, babe
Take a walk on the wild side"
I said, "Hey, Joe
Take a walk on the wild side'

Take a walk on the wild side"
I said, "Hey, Joe
Take a walk on the wild side'

They both kept dancing as Roger stopped singing and spoke instead.

"New York City is the place!" Roger commented with vigor as they both casually moved to the song. "I'd love to live there!" he informed the man he was dancing with. Brian found it revealing.

"What's better about New York over London?" Brian questioned. Roger seemed to be pondering his answer.

"Probably that no one there knows me..." Roger answered. "I could be someone completely different there..." he added. Brian stopped dancing and wondered if the blond somehow regretted being who he is. Roger noticed he had stopped moving and did the same.

"What is it?" Roger asked as he realized something was different.

"Do you wish you were someone completely different?" Brian asked him directly. Roger looked him straight in the eye and for a moment Brian was certain that is exactly what Roger wanted. But the blond put on his charm filled smile.

"Don't we all?" Roger replied and began moving again. Brian stood and watched him as he moved around him. Circling him and swaying his hips as he adeptly maneuvered about in those platform shoes. Roger began moving about the room and then stopped when he noticed something on the table by the windows. Brian watched as Roger picked up the binoculars resting there.

"So this is where you were dogging me from..." Roger remarked as he looked through the binoculars out the window. Brian felt self conscious as the blond leaned forward to get a better view. The room was stuffy as he had closed the windows with the intention of going to bed.

"Yeah...you've got a great view with these..." Roger told him as he lowered the binoculars and gave Brian a knowing look. "You could see everything up close...couldn't you?" Roger teased. Brian marched over and went to pull the binoculars from the blonds hands. Roger laughed at the tall man's apparent discomfort with his comment and kept a tight grip on the equipment. They began to struggle for ownership of it and Roger kept laughing as he bent over and held them against his stomach.

"Give them to me!" Brian cried out with irritation as he crouched over the blonds back to try and grab for them. He managed to get his hands on a strap but Roger purposefully went down on his knees to avoid giving them up. It caused Brian to fall with him and there was a scramble as Brian took hold of the shoulder straps of Roger's coveralls and proceeded to flip him over onto his back.

The blond brought the binoculars up above his head with one of his hands as Brian tried to reach for them. He kept laughing as Brian finally gripped the edge of one of the lenses and yanked it from his grasp. Without realizing it, Brian was straddling Roger's thighs and sat up triumphant at having captured his prize.

"I like this view better..." Roger said in a sensual voice as he eyed Brian perched on top of him and breathing heavily. Brian looked down at him as he held the binoculars out of reach. He took in the sultry smile on the lips of the blond. The brazen expression. He found him playful but a bit arrogant and it both annoyed and aroused him. An impulse to wipe that smile off his face overcame him. Brian dropped the binoculars and used both hands to grab the straps of the coveralls as he bent down to bring them together in a forceful kiss.

Roger made a gasping sound at the sudden movement and instantly wrapped his hands around his neck. Brian savored how soft those lips were and pressed the tip of his tongue against them to get him to open his mouth. The blond immediately obliged and their warm tongues melded together as their mouths formed around the other. They both tasted of lemonade. Brian gripped the coveralls in his fists as they devoured each other.

They finally parted to breathe and looked intensely into each others eyes. Seeing the lust that was evident and both of them wanting more. Brian laid Roger back down on the floor and then reached for the clips on the coveralls. The blond did not object as they were unfastened and the bib pulled down to expose Roger's chest. Brian ran a hand across his collar bone and down towards his nipples. Feeling the sparse blond hairs in his path. Roger loved how delicate his hand was and arched his back to catch more of the sensation as those long fingers brushed over his nipples. He gasped when Brian pinched his right nipple and then bent down to drag his tongue over it. Brian could taste his warmth and the hint of sweat. He liked it and wanted more. Roger's mouth fell open and he groaned as Brian ran his lips across Roger's chest and then nuzzled his nose into his armpit. Taking in his sweat and scent. He moved his mouth back up to capture another tongue filled kiss from the blond.

The brunette lifted himself back up as Roger shifted under him. Eager for more contact. Roger reached down and unsnapped the buttons near his hips. Brian grabbed the coveralls around Roger's waist and lifted himself up so he could tug the garment down the legs beneath him. Roger lifted his bottom from the floor to help remove his clothes. Leaving him only in a pair of blue briefs and his grey socks and shoes.

"It's hot in here..." Roger remarked as Brian got up from his thighs and reached over to open a window. A breeze blew into the room as Roger toed off his shoes and shoved his clothes away. Brian turned back to find Roger yanking off his socks and then pulling his briefs down. He grabbed the blue underwear and helped him remove it all the way. "That's better..." Roger said with a look of satisfaction at being naked. He took hold of his own semi erect cock and stroked it casually as he gazed at Brian. The spectacle of having this man laid out before him made Brian's own cock swell in his jeans. The blond had such beautiful sun kissed skin and his long hair was fanned out around his angelic face. His limbs were so well proportioned and his soft stomach moved slightly as Roger ran his hand over his dark pink cock.

Brian moved up between his legs and the blond eagerly spread them as Brian got closer to his crotch. "Want a taste?" Roger asked him as he showed off his growing erection. Brian realized that Roger didn't have any pubic hair and Roger noticed him become aware of it. He grinned at him. "I'm clean shaven..." Roger told him as he rested one of his arms behind his head and kept tugging at himself. Taking in Brian's curiosity.

"Why did you shave?" Brian asked as his hands crawled up Roger's thighs and then ran over the bare skin at the base of his cock. Roger chuckled a little.

"Mel did it for a laugh!" he replied and then saw the heated look in Brian's face as his hand began to touch his cock. "You like it?" Roger asked in a huskier voice. Brian nodded as his hand came up the shaft of Roger's cock and he removed his own hand to let him take over. Roger took a deep breath and laid back as Brian bent lower and pressed a kiss to the bare skin on Roger's pubic bone. He then ran his lips across to go up the shaft.

"Are you gonna suck me or just fuck me?" Roger asked as he watched Brian nuzzle his mouth and nose against his cock and avoided taking him in. This felt good but the blond liked to be blown and felt restless as Brian teased him. Brian kept moving his mouth around as he spoke.

"You asked me if I wanted a taste..." Brian murmured as he slid his tongue across the base of Roger's cock and the blond hissed at the sensation. "So I'm tasting you..." he said in an almost sarcastic tone. The blond practically groaned as the mouth and nose working him over suddenly buried themselves in his balls. This felt amazing and maybe he could wait to be blown. Roger clenched his hands into fists as Brian nuzzled at his testicles and breathed in their scent. Then he was licking at them and prodding them with his tongue. He felt Brian's hand on his cock as he lazily stroked him and his other hand slid down between his thighs and massaged his perineum. The sensation of it all went straight to his cock and Roger moaned with pleasure. Not many people were aware of how sensitive that spot was and Roger enjoyed being touched there.

"Yeah..." Roger mumbled in approval as Brian's mouth headed back up towards his cock. His fingers remained massaging his perineum and his lips brushed across the side of his penis. Another moan left the blond as Brian licked at the tip. Tasting it and lapping at the wetness oozing from the top.

"You taste so good..." Brian said in a low voice as he began to run his tongue around the top and then slowly sunk down on the blond. Roger's eyes rolled back and he smiled and then watched Brian begin to blow him. Seeing the curtain of curls drape his face as Brian hovered over Roger's waist and sucked and licked at him adeptly. Despite having received numerous blow jobs from women in his life, Roger found that men generally did it better. This was just such an occasion.

Just as the blond thought he should ask Brian to ease up he felt his mouth move off him. Brian patted Roger's hip.

"Roll over..." he commanded. Roger grinned with building expectation as he flipped himself over and gently rested his body against the warm carpet. His cock felt a little tender and he didn't press himself flat to the floor. He hoped Brian was going to do what no woman ever did for him and he lifted his bottom up a bit to give the suggestion to his companion. A loud sound of satisfaction left Roger's throat as Brian parted his cheeks and proceeded to drag his tongue all the way down his crack.

"Fuck yes!" Roger cried out as Brian lapped at his entrance and twirled the edge of his tongue against his anus. The blond lifted his bottom up further to increase the pressure as Brian teased him. The lapping and tickling carried on and the Brian purposely drooled right onto Roger's entrance. He reached up with a hand and used the wetness to allow his finger to guide itself inside. Roger's thighs clenched and then quickly relaxed so his body would accept the intrusion.

The blond melted under the treatment and kept up his pleasured groans as Brian fingered and licked him. A second finger was introduced as Brian leaned over kissed and explored Roger's bare back. Roger's arms were extended out above him and tried to grasp for something to hold onto. The carpet was hot beneath him but he didn't care as he relished being devoured by this man. Brian's fingers curled up inside him and reached up towards his prostate and Roger cried out.

"Oh fuck that feels good!" Roger moaned and writhed against the floor. He tried to push back onto Brian's hand; fucking himself. "Want the real thing..." the blond mumbled as the building ecstasy made him feel a bit hazy. He opened his eyes and turned to look at Brian hovering above him. "Please fuck me..." he whimpered.

Hearing this demand did something to Brian. Knowing the blond wanted him as much as he did sent a rush of lust straight through him. He withdrew his fingers and used both hands to pull Roger's backside higher up; bringing him on to his hands and knees. The taller man hurriedly unzipped his jeans and yanked them down his thighs along with his briefs. Brian opened his mouth and pooled some saliva in his hand. He reached down and stroked himself with it and then got some more and ran it over Roger's entrance. "You good?" Brian questioned as he began to line up. Roger nodded and watched as the tall man grabbed his hip and pressed his cock into him. The blond closed his eyes and savored being filled up. It was something he never got with his encounters with women and he would never tire of the sensation.

A loud sound of deep satisfaction escaped the taller man as he buried himself into the warmth and tightness. It was everything Brian had fantasized it might be like. That angelic face below him framed with flowing blond hair. His skin warm and pink from heat and desire. The lips licked with growing anticipation of what was to come. His lean body contorted for the sake of seeking pleasure. Brian ran his hand over the curve of Roger's bottom and gripped at his hip. Both hands now holding him firmly.

Roger's eyes remained closed as he took in the sensations surrounding him. The heat of the body next to him and now connected to him. The feel of the breeze coming from the nearby window. The scent of sweat and desire building between them. The sound of the radio playing the new song from 10CC.

The blond opened his eyes and turned to look at Brian. Seeing the intense expression on his face. Lips parted; eyes dark and lust-filled. Feeling him slowly begin to slide out and then push back in. His length and width giving him immense pleasure.

"You going to fuck me good with that cock of yours?" Roger challenged to him. Brian grinned slightly and pressed his fingers into Roger's hips.

"I'll give you the best fuck of your life!" Brian declared and shoved his body forward to ram himself fully into his lover. A moan left the blond as Brian bent over him and moved one hand off his hips and slid it under the blond. Wrapping it around his chest. Brian's head closer to the blonds as he bent over his back. "I'll fuck you so good you'll see stars!" he warned him and Roger gasped as Brian's hand slid up and cupped his neck. His cock slamming into him and filling him entirely.

The blond loved being crowded and covered by the tall man's body. His thighs pressed against his own. His torso rubbing into his back. Those long fingers wrapped precariously around his neck. That large delicious cock sending shockwaves through his system.

Sweat had formed on Brian's head and back as he kept up a faster pace. Adrenaline and desire fueling him. The sound of flesh meeting flesh accompanied by the music from the radio.

Brian escalated things and gripped at the blonds neck with his hand and pulled him from the floor. Roger's torso came up and he balanced on his knees and legs as Brian pressed him closer to his own body. Holding him and fucking into him. His lips pressing against his head.

'Oh god!" Roger cried out as he wrapped his hands across the arm spanning his chest. They both knelt there and worked together to get off. Roger's head fell back against Brian's shoulder as he was pounded into. Every thrust sending him reeling as it tapped the edge of his prostate. Roger reached back with one arm and clutched at Brian's body. He caught some strands of his long bushy curls and gripped it.

Both of them were emitting sounds as they became breathless and over heated. Sweat dripping and fire broiling inside them. Their knees were digging into the carpet and they ignored the burn and chafing as they approached their climax. Brian slid his hand from Roger's chest and moved it on to his bouncing cock. Taking hold of it and stroking it. His other hand still clutching his throat.

"Gonna cum!" Roger said breathlessly.

"Do it! Cum for me!" Brian told him as his mouth brushed close to Roger's ear. Brian held the blonds cock and his body at his mercy and brought the Roger to his orgasm. His hand fell away from Brian's hair and flopped about as Brian hammered into him and pumped ropes of cum from his throbbing cock. His inner muscles contracted and Brian let out an intense moan as he felt himself squeezed. A gasp broke from Roger's throat as he finished and almost went limp from exertion.

Seeing Roger go over the edge and feeling his cock pulse in his hand was enough to finish Brian off. He felt his body surge with ecstasy as he released inside his lover. Still hanging onto his heavy body as Roger slumped over a bit. Between the hot air in the room and feeling worn out, Brian loosened his grip on the blond who went down and landed on his hands as his knees buckled. Brian collapsed partially on top of him as they both tried to catch their breath.

Roger felt the weight of Brian against him and smiled as he began to laugh a little.

"Christ!" Roger said and shifted around as Brian rolled off him and sat on his bottom next to him. Still breathing heavily and wiping at his dripping brow. They looked at each other and shared a sated expression. Roger slowly rolled over on his side to face Brian. The taller man reached over and wiped some of the blonds matted hair from his damp cheek.

"It's fucking hot!" Brian complained as he remained a bit breathless. Roger looked at him with affection and Brian shuffled onto his feet and stood up. He stuck his hand out to Roger.

"Shower?" he asked and the blond nodded and took his hand as he was helped from the floor.

---------------------------

The shower had been set for cool water and they savored washing away the sweat and other bodily fluids covering them. It wasn't a large shower and Roger stood facing the side wall as he pressed his hands into the cool tile and enjoyed the shower of water flowing over him. Brian had the hand held nozzle and was running it over his body. The blond lifted a leg so Brian could run the water between his thighs and against his entrance.

"You're not going to ask me?" Roger finally remarked after a long silence. Brian looked at him as he kept moving the sprayer around.

"Ask you what?" Brian answered. Still enjoying the up close view of this man's incredible body.

"If I though that was the best fuck of my life?" Roger said to him in a challenging manner. Brian smirked as he stopped moving the sprayer and looked intently at the blond.

"Well was it?" he asked. Roger gave him a teasing grin and turned to face the wall again.

"Fuck me again and I'll tell you...."

Chapter Text

He had no idea how late it was when they finally fell into bed together and went to sleep, but it seemed like he had only slept for an hour when the alarm began its brutal call to rise.

"Fuck!" Brian moaned as he rolled over with his eyes still closed and fumbled around to try and shut the annoying sound off. He opened his eyes halfway and spotted the clock and quickly pushed the button. He sighed heavily as he rolled over on his back and brought an arm up over his eyes. Willing the morning to not come quite yet. But it was here and it was one of the days he went into the office. Shit!

Brian heard a sound from the body next to his and moved his arm away to look over at the blond. Roger laid there on his side facing him and was still fast asleep. Clearly unresponsive to the alarm clock. Brian instantly wondered if the blond owned an alarm clock. Was one needed when you lived the life he led? He kept his eyes on his lover and couldn't help but notice how different the blond looked in sleep. How young and innocent he appeared. There was no trace of his sensuality or his cheeky personality. Just a tenderness was present. His beauty was still there. He might even be more beautiful with his long eyelashes on full display and his skin soft and warm looking. Those pink lips set in a relaxed pose. The lightest snore he had ever heard emanating from the blond.

He couldn't help himself. Brian reached over and carefully pulled away a tuft of hair that covered one of Roger's eyes. This movement seemed to stir him. Brian saw the uncovered eye slowly open and peer at him. Then both blue eyes looking up with light in them. A smile formed on the lips of the blond and he shuffled his body over to get closer to Brian.

"Do you always get up this early?" Roger questioned as he brought his face closer to Brian's.

"Unfortunately...yes..." Brian responded as he leaned closer to the blond. Their lips connecting and Brian instantly filled with the desire to grab him and bury himself inside him all over again. He told himself it couldn't happen as he pulled away and reached down to tug the sheet off his body. Preparing to get up and get dressed so he could make the bus on time.

"Are you really getting up?" Roger grumbled as Brian sat with his feet on the floor and rubbed his hands over his face; trying to reconcile his responsibilities and his fatigue. Roger formed a disappointed expression as Brian got up and slowly plodded out of the room. The tall man went straight for the toilet and relieved himself; having a massive yawn at the same time. As he stood at the sink and began to clean up he looked at himself in the mirror.

Brian instantly noticed a mark on his neck and couldn't help but smile as he remembered snogging with the blond in the shower. He reached up and touched the damaged skin. His sensory memories filling him with desire. He dropped his hand and turned and walked out of the bathroom and went straight to the living room. He picked up the telephone and dialed.

"McMillan Publishing..."

"Darren Travers office please..."

"One moment..." Brian stood and tapped his fingers against the table as he waited.

"Darren Travers...."

"Hi Darren...it's Brian May..."

"Oh hi Brian....how are you?"

"Not well I'm afraid...I think I might have food poisoning..." Brian told him and tried to subtly sound ill.

"Oh no! I expect you won't be in today...." Darren commented.

"No...I'm too sick..." he replied. "I might try and do some work from home if I feel better later..." Brian said to sound committed.

"Well take care of yourself and we'll hopefully see you tomorrow..." Darren answered.

"Thanks..." Brian said and hung up the phone. He almost felt guilty as he walked down the hall towards the bedroom. He stepped back in to find Roger still laying in the same spot he left him in. The blond looked up at him and grinned.

"Food poisoning eh?" Roger said with amusement. Brian grinned back as he walked back over to the bed and crawled in next to the blond. Roger chuckled as Brian got settled on his back and then reached for his bedmate. Pulling him over to lay against his chest as he caressed his golden hair.

"Shut and go to sleep!" Brian commanded. The blond pressed a kiss to Brian's chest and closed his eyes.

--------------------------------------

They woke several hours later and found their underwear and put it back on. Roger fastened his his coveralls over his hips but let the bib hang down as he joined Brian in the kitchen. He pulled some containers of leftover Chinese from the refrigerator and handed one to his guest.

"Want me to heat it up?" Brian offered. Roger shook his head and peered into the carton. He stuck his fork in and twisted some noodles onto it.

"It's fine..." he remarked as he shoveled the cold noodles in his mouth. They both stood in silence and ate the leftovers. Roger finished first and tossed his empty container in the bin. He glanced up at the wall clock and sighed. "I've got to go..." he announced. "I promised Mel I'd go with her to see her Mum..." Brian looked subdued hearing this. He had hoped to spend a little more time with him.

"Duty calls..." Brian mumbled and Roger raised an eyebrow at his remark.

"Jealous?" he questioned as he walked past Brian to go to the living room. Brian sat down his food carton and followed him. Feeling a little annoyed at him.

"I'm not jealous!" Brian responded as he found the blond grabbing his socks and shoes. "I just...." he paused and then wondered if maybe he was a bit jealous. "Are you going to tell Mel about last night? About us..." Brian asked him as he leaned in the doorway of the living room and crossed his arms in front of his chest. Roger kept sliding a sock on his foot but looked up at the tall man.

"Why should I?" he questioned back. Brian was unsure what he was feeling and shrugged as he dropped his arms down.

"I guess it's your business..." Brian commented. Roger nodded as he grabbed his other sock and finished getting dressed. "Will I see you again?" Brian questioned and felt a little worried about the answer after what he just said. Roger slid on his last shoe and stood up. He walked towards Brian as he fastened the clasps on the bib of his coveralls. Keeping a neutral expression on his face.

"Buy some lube..." Roger requested and winked at Brian as he walked past him and went straight to the front door.

------------------------------------------

Since his afternoon was free, he decided to do some laundry. Brian pulled the wet clothes from the washer and walked them over to the open dryer on the opposite wall. He slid the coin in and pressed start. He was reaching into the other washer when the door to the laundry room opened and Vicky came in carrying a large wicker basket. Her face showed recognition when she spotted him.

"Brian...right?" she stated and Brian nodded.

"Yes..." he confirmed. "How are you Vicky?" he said to show he remembered her name. She smiled at him as she set her basket on a table and opened an empty washer.

"Brilliant!" she replied. "How are things with you?" she asked back. "Talked to Abby?" she asked and looked curious to know.

"No...she had a family wedding and was going to be away..." Brian replied.

"She came back on Sunday..." Vicky said and then leaned towards Brian's direction. Looking like she knew a secret. "I thought I should tell you that she met someone at the wedding..." she announced. She waited for his reaction. Brian instantly felt relief hearing it but tried to appear a little disappointed.

"Oh yeah?" Brian answered as he started his second dryer. "Good for her..." he remarked. Vicky gave him an empathetic look.

"Sorry...I just thought I'd spare you finding out some other way..." she said. Brian could tell Vicky enjoyed gossip and drama from her demeanor. He nodded to be polite.

"Thanks..." he said back. Vicky started her machine as Brian leaned against the wall by the dryers. Vicky turned around and hopped up to sit on the table by her machine and crossed her legs. She looked intently at Brian.

"You can still hang out with the gang..." she said and Brian smiled at her. "Don't let Abby meeting someone stop you from socializing with us..." she told him.

"No worries...I won't..." he assured her. "What do you do Vicky?" he questioned to change the subject. She formed an expression that showed she liked to talk about herself.

"I work with Mel..." she responded. "We're both telephone operators...but Mel's higher up than me..." she explained. Brian wasn't that interested in Vicky but found hearing more about Mel was useful.

"Does she make pretty good money?" he asked casually. Vicky nodded.

"Oh yeah! She's a shift manager so she earns loads more than me..." she stated. It explained how Mel paid her own bills and had money left over for Roger. Brian decided to be nice.

"Maybe you could be a manager some day..." he suggested. Vicky giggled and shook her head.

"I'm more interested in getting married than having a career..." she replied. "Mel has plans...you know..." she commented. Brian found this intriguing.

"She does?" he asked and Vicky grinned.

"She told me she never wants to marry...she wants to work her way up and be the first female V.P. ..." she boasted. "That's why she likes being with Roger..." Brian's ears perked up. "He's okay with a casual relationship..." she explained. Brian wanted to say that the situation was in Roger's best interest as well. He only smiled at her.

"I guess that works for them..." Brian said and Vicky nodded agreement.

"Hey...some of us are going to Smokey's tonight...want to come along?" she asked him. Vicky then formed an embarrassed expression and held up her hands. "I just want to say I'm asking as a friend..." she emphasized. "I've got my eye on someone..." she confessed and formed a goofy smile. Brian appreciated her being clear. He was worried about an entanglement with Abby and didn't need confusion with another girl.

"Well I hope they eye you back..." Brian said to be friendly. The door to the laundry room opened and an older woman walked in and Vicky slid off the counter and turned to focus on her machines.

------------------------------------

Brian purposely planned to show up late to Smokey's. He didn't want to be there for long. He had hand washed the burgundy blouse he borrowed from Margo's closet and wore it with his gray trousers and grey and black heeled shoes. He had skipped the makeup and tucked his wallet in his pocket and headed out for the club.

Brian arrived and scanned the crowded bar for a familiar face. He was hoping to find Roger first. The tables were full tonight and the dance floor had couples slow dancing to a song from Marvin Gaye. He finally spotted a table near the bathrooms that had Vicky and Mel seated next to Abby. But no sign of Roger or Abby's new beau. Brian went to the bar first and got a whisky sour before making his way to the table of women.

"Brian!" Vicky shouted as she saw him approach. "It looks like one of the boys likes us tonight..." she said with a hint of sarcasm and gestured at the open seat next to hers. Brian set his drink down and was curious what she meant.

"Where are the others?" he asked as he sat in the chair. Mel looked annoyed and Abby seemed embarrassed by his question but they both waved hello.

"Roger is ill and Abby's friend, Malcolm, got called into work..." Vicky explained and reached over and patted Brian's arm. "So you're our companion for tonight!" she advised him. Brian instantly regretted showing up but was glad he was here late. He also wondered if Roger was really sick.

"I wish I could be a better companion but I've got work tomorrow and just popped in for one drink..." Brian responded to set the right expectation. Mel downed her drink and stood up.

"Sod Roger...I'm dancing..." she grumbled and gestured at the others. "You coming?" she asked. Abby stood up and looked over at Brian nervously.

"It's good to see you Brian...I like your blouse..." she said and slung her bag strap across her shoulders before following Mel. Vicky looked torn as she watched her friends disappear. She turned to Brian.

"I guess tonight's been a bit of a letdown..." she remarked as she took a drink. Brian gave her a sympathetic look.

"It's okay if you want to go dance..." Brian responded. "I'll finish my drink and be off.." he said sincerely. Hoping they would all go dance and he could leave and go find Roger.

"You don't mind?" she asked as she grabbed her own bag.

"Go on!" he encouraged with a heartened expression and hoped she took the bait. Vicky leaned over and kissed his cheek and stood up.

"Good night!" she said and took off to catch up with her friends. Brian finished his drink in one gulp and got up from the table. He walked out of the club and headed straight for the building.

-------------------------------------

Brian didn't know if Roger had a phone and didn't have the number anyway. He rode the lift up to the 6th floor and felt a sense of excitement and anxiousness as he stepped off and headed the opposite direction of his flat. He walked the hallway past the other doors until he turned for the second time and saw the door that matched his own but was numbered 622. Brian could hear music playing inside and knew he had to be home. His stomach was fluttering as he knocked on the door. He waited for a response.

"Who is it?" the voice asked from beyond the door. Brian figured Roger was checking to see if it was Mel. He then wondered if Roger had other company tonight and felt a mix of jealousy and curiosity at the notion.

"It's Brian..." he answered. He then heard the sound of the door being unlocked and felt relieved when it swung open and Roger was standing there dressed in his short white satin robe. His hair was a bit disheveled and he looked tired. Roger leaned against the door frame.

"Hey..." Roger said quietly and Brian wondered if he was in fact ill.

"Hi!" Brian responded. "I'd just thought I'd come check on you...Mel said you were ill..." he said with concern. Roger grinned at his obvious belief in his malady.

"I think I've got food poisoning..." Roger responded cheekily. Brian instantly smiled at Roger's clever use of his own ploy to skip work.

"Oh yeah?" Brian replied. "I heard it's going around..." he remarked as he reached over and checked Roger's forehead for a fever. Roger reached up and grabbed Brian's hand and pulled him inside and closed the door.

Brian surveyed the small studio flat and was struck by its charm. He had never paid much attention when looking through his binoculars. Always more intrigued by the occupant than the surroundings. It was a good size room and had a tiny kitchen against the wall by the door. A small living area was created by an orange sofa and the blue armless chair Brian saw when spying on Roger that first night. There was a small tv on a shelf on the wall and he noticed the record player on a tall stand nearby. He saw two cases for records and admired what was clearly a large collection of 45's. Next to it was a bookshelf crammed with paperbacks. The walls contained posters of Bowie, Marc Bolan, Mott The Hoople and Suzi Quatro. Brian then looked over at a large free standing wooden screen that apparently cordoned off his bedroom from the rest of the flat. The bathroom door was next to it.

"Well...this is my humble abode!" Roger declared as he watched Brian look around. Brian smiled at him.

"I like it...it's cozy..." Brian responded. Roger walked over towards his kitchen.

"It's home..." Roger commented. "Want something to drink?" Roger asked as he opened his mini fridge. "I've got some juice or I can make some tea..." he offered.

"Whatever you've got is fine..." Brian replied. Roger pulled the carton of juice out and reached for some cups.

"Mel was annoyed you skipped the club..." Brian informed Roger as he poured the juice and returned the carton to the fridge.

"I wasn't telling a complete lie..." Roger told Brian as he walked over and handed him the cup. "I got a headache listening to her and her Mother blather on all afternoon..." he said as he walked over and took a seat on the sofa and ran his hand through his hair. Brian followed him and sat down on the blue chair. Finding it interesting to be sitting there after witnessing Roger in the lap of another man in this very spot.

"Headache better?" Brian asked him as they got settled. Roger nodded as he took a drink from his cup.

"Yeah...I took something and had a lie down..." he replied. Roger could tell Brian was thinking about something else though. "What are you thinking about?" the blond asked him. Brian looked down at the chair.

"You and that man...on this chair..." Brian confessed as he looked up at Roger and met his eyes. "That night..." Roger smirked at him and took another drink. "Can I ask you something?" Brian requested. Roger looked at him like it was ridiculous to ask permission and Brian bent forward and rested his elbows on his knees.

"Do the women know about each other?" Brian questioned. Roger formed an amused expression.

"Mel knows I see other women...we just don't talk about it..." Roger replied honestly. "And Valerie and I are a very casual thing..." he remarked.

"Any other women in the picture right now?" Brian asked and Roger smiled at him as he leaned over and sat his cup down on a side table.

"There's an older woman I see about once a month...she lives in another area so it's easy to be discreet..." he admitted. Brian was impressed with how he managed it. He was curious about something else though.

"And do these women know about the men?" Brian asked next. Roger shook his head as he kept his eyes locked on Brian's. Finding this interrogation interesting.

"They don't..." Roger confirmed. "I'm sure you can appreciate that I don't have confidence they would be accepting of it..." he explained. Brian understood perfectly. It was something he kept hidden as well.

"I can..." Brian replied. They shared a telling look between them. Both aware of society's view of homosexuals.

"You said you share a flat with two other men....do either of them know about you?" Roger asked back. Brian shook his head. It assured Roger that Brian would be discreet. He had his own secrets to keep.

"They don't know...and I've rarely brought a girl around..." Brian elaborated. "They probably think I'm asexual!" he said with amusement. Roger grinned at the notion.

"I'd argue that!" Roger quipped back. Brian chuckled at him.

"I am impressed how well you manage your..." Brian paused as he considered a tasteful word for Roger's clientele. He didn't want to say customers. It sounded a little crass. Roger noted his hesitation.

"How I manage my affairs?" Roger said to help him out. Brian nodded agreement to the term.

"Yes...your affairs..." he concurred. He then wondered if he was considered one of those. "Is that what I am?" Brian questioned. "An affair?" he asked. Roger got up from the sofa and walked over to Brian. He felt a rush of excitement as Roger dropped down on his knees in front of Brian and looked up at him.

"No...you're something else..." Roger replied and reached up and ran his thumb over Brian's lips. Brian instantly opened his mouth and took the thumb in between his teeth. Feeling aroused by the inference. "Can I ask you something?" Roger now proposed. Brian let go of his thumb and nodded.

"Yes..." Brian said quietly as he reached out and took hold of Roger's wrist to keep his thumb near his mouth. Roger kept his eyes locked with Brian.

"Do you fuck girls because you like to or because it's easier?" Roger asked bluntly. Brian didn't blink.

"It's easier..." he said without hesitation. Roger took his free hand and reached between Brian's legs to cup his cock through his trousers. Brian let go of Roger's wrist and reached down to unzip his trousers. He leaned back as he pulled his cock free from his clothes. Roger watched and then looked up at Brian as he took hold of his semi erect member.

"Do you fuck girls because you like to or because it pays the bills?" Brian asked Roger directly. Roger grinned as he spread Brian's knees apart and bent over to take Brian in his mouth. He didn't need an answer as he watched Roger expertly begin to blow him and gripped at his shaggy blond head.

--------------------------------------

Brian stood on the bus as he travelled to work. He was crammed against his fellow passengers and was grateful for the cool morning as he rode past the Marble Arch. His got off at his stop on Park Street and began his walk to the publishing house. After buying a coffee at the shop in the lobby of the building, he rode up to his office on the 4th floor.

Brian felt constrained by his office clothes as he waved good morning to his fellow workers. He much preferred being half naked at home during the heat. He saw Darren approaching as he set his coffee cup down and pulled his messenger back from his shoulder.

"Good morning Brian...feeling better?" Darren asked. Brian nodded as he took his seat.

"A bit...thanks..." Brian said and placed his hand over his stomach for good measure. Darren moved on and Brian pulled out the manuscript he was working on. The office was already noisy with chatter and he noticed Darren's secretary watching him. He smiled and waved to be courteous.

"Morning Mary..." Brian said and she waved back. She got up from her desk and walked over to him. Brian picked up his coffee and had a sip as she approached.

"I heard you were ill...you feeling better?" she asked. Brian nodded and returned his hand to his stomach. Annoyed at having to go through the motions.

"I'm still a bit troubled...but I should make it through the day..." Brian responded. Hoping everyone would hear and leave him alone.

"I guess you won't be interested in lunch then...we were all going to Grainger's...it's Oliver's birthday..." she advised. Brian grimaced and shook his head. He didn't like Oliver but didn't want to be rude. He knew they usually pitched in to buy lunch so he pulled out his wallet and handed her a pound note.

"Sorry...I'm not up to it...but here's my contribution..." he said politely. Mary took the money and smiled at him.

"Thanks...feel better..." she replied. Brian smiled as he opened his manuscript and picked up his red pencil.

---------------------------------------

He had only been at work for two hours when his mind drifted to the night before. Brian recalled being seated in the blue chair and having the best blow job of his life. He stared down at the page he was working on but his vision blurred as he remembered that blond head bent over and taking him in. That amazing mouth working wonders on him and how he looked when Brian came and Roger swallowed his load. Brian clenched his thighs together underneath the desk and felt warm all over. The office was stuffy despite the open windows and fans. Thinking of this didn't help his body temperature. Perspiration formed on his forehead and Brian reached for a tissue to wipe it away.

Brian got up and went to the bathroom and relieved himself, washed up and splashed some water on his face. He decided to refocus as he returned to his chair. Oliver and Teddy were at Mary's desk chatting and Carl was on his phone. It was noisy and annoying to him and he wished he were at home. Despite the blond being a distraction of late, he found he was more productive at home. He tried to ignore his irritation and returned to his manuscript.

Brian picked up his red pencil and turned to look at the page in front of him. He was reading a passage from a new work of fiction and found a line about the character being obsessed as something he could relate to in his own life. He smiled lightly as he scanned over the remaining sentences in the paragraph and then something sprang into his head. An idea! Without thinking he reached over and grabbed a notepad and began to jot down some of the things he had observed about Roger. About his obsession with the blond. Before Brian knew it he had abandoned his manuscript and had filled a page with notes about the things that had happened to him since encountering his new lover. As Brian flipped the page on the notepad he realized he had the itch to write. He was inspired! Brian couldn't believe it. This had not happened to him in a while and he felt enthralled at the notion he could shape something from this experience.

Brian felt he had caught fire and was afraid he would lose the flame. He took the notepad and shoved it in his messenger bag along with the manuscript he was editing. He tossed his empty coffee cup in the bin and got up from his desk. Brian slung his bag over his shoulder and walked over to Mary's desk as he gripped at his stomach. Luckily her visitors had left. She looked up at him.

"I'm still feeling pretty awful...I'm going to go on home..." Brian said and tried to sound miserable. Mary gave him a sympathetic smile.

"I'll let Darren know...take care..." she replied. Brian adjusted his bag and headed out. He felt a touch of guilt at abandoning work but also felt excited at the thought he might be able to write something. As he walked past the employee lounge a thought occurred to him. He stepped inside and was relieved to find it empty. He walked to the telephone on the wall and picked up the handset and pulled Roger's phone number from his wallet. Grateful he had obtained it. He dialed the number and felt a pulse of energy bore through him as he waited for an answer.

"Hello..."

"Have you made plans for the day?" Brian asked him.

"Just waiting to hear the best offer before I decide how to spend my afternoon..." Roger teased. "What do you have in mind?" he asked. Brian smirked at his incessant flirtation.

"How about I buy you lunch and take you somewhere nice and cool?" Brian suggested. He waited for a response.

"Where should I meet you?"

Chapter Text

"Are you going to tell me where we are going?" Roger asked as they left a small cafe on Percy Street. Brian liked Roger better in the sun than the dim corner of the restaurant. His hair looked golden in the bright light and his choice of clothes for the outing was practically eye candy. Roger had donned a pair of snug light blue trousers and a white button up that was only halfway buttoned. He wore a pair of pink sparkly sneakers. Brian was certain they were ladies shoes but Roger could carry them off. No question. They turned on to Montague Place.

"I thought we might have a bit of culture while we enjoy some air conditioning..." Brian answered as they strolled down the street and the sun began to radiate its heat down on them.

"Buckingham Palace is the other direction..." Roger said to be cheeky. Brian smirked at him as they kept walking. Roger soon caught sight of a building he rarely saw in his daily London life. The Greek facade of the British Museum crept into view. "We're going there?" Roger asked.

"We are..." Brian confirmed. Roger noted Brian picking up speed in his gait and he walked faster to keep up with his long stride. They were soon at the doors and stepping inside the massive structure. Roger looked around and felt a little out of place here. He walked beside Brian but was quiet as he reached for a map of the layout. "Have you ever been here?" Brian asked he noted Roger taking in the grandeur.

"I came here once in school...a day trip..." he replied.

"What do you remember from it?" Brian asked as he walked into an exhibition room full of ancient Egyptian sculpture. Roger thought for a moment.

"To be honest...the armor...the swords and such..." he paused and grinned at Brian. "And all the tits!" he said audaciously. Brian chuckled at his remark and grabbed his arm to pull him along as they moved quickly through the Egyptian artifacts.

"Let's look at the Roman room..." Brian suggested. Roger followed him and almost felt goosebumps at how cool the museum was. It was a nice change from his stuffy flat. So was the atmosphere and the company. The air was cool. Being with Brian was cool. The blond let the tall man lead him around. "Look at this!" Roger commented quietly as he pointed at a statue of the Roman Emperor Augustus. Brian walked over to see.

"What about it?" Brian asked and Roger giggled and pointed at his hair.

"I remember seeing this in school..." he commented. "I said that he could have been a Beatle!" Roger remarked with an infectious grin. Brian smiled at him. Finding him cute and almost childlike. He figured Roger must have visited in his teens.

"Augustus would have been a bit too old to be a pop star..." Brian countered and Roger shoved at him playfully. Brian took hold of his arm. "I'll show you something more interesting..." he said and looked around to see if anyone else was in the room with them. There was a young woman in the far corner sketching so he walked over to the display he wanted to show the blond.

"What?" Roger asked and Brian pointed to a silver drinking cup encased in a clear display box. You could walk around the entire case to view all sides. Roger took a cursory glance and wondered what was interesting about an engraved cup.

"Look closer..." Brian suggested. Roger took another step and looked at the figures etched in the silver. His eyes widened when he realized it was a scene of two men and one of the men was seating himself on top of the cock of the other. They were having sex. Gay sex! It took him by surprise. He turned and looked at Brian.

"You dirty bird!" Roger said and pinched Brian's arm. Brian smirked at him and then pointed at the plaque on the display case.

"It's called The Warren Cup....though it is from Ancient Rome..." he explained. "The other side of the cup has a similar scene on it..." Brian informed him and Roger immediately walked around to look at it. He raised an eyebrow as he eyed the two men in a different position but still clearly having a sexual encounter.

"I didn't expect to see this in a stuffy museum..." Roger commented as Brian joined him on the other side to see the second scene. "I guess the Romans were a more adventurous lot...eh?" Roger remarked. Brian leaned closer to Roger since he felt their voices might carry in the room.

"They didn't even have a word for homosexuality in those times..." Brian informed him. "It was so commonplace it didn't need one..." he noted. Brian slid his hand around Roger's waist and pressed at his side. He then slid it down to discreetly squeeze his bottom. Roger looked up at him.

"I though you brought me here to cool me off?" Roger complained sarcastically. Brian let go of him and Roger winked at him as he took hold of Brian's hand. "C'mon...let's see if there is any other kinky stuff in this place..." he suggested. Brian smiled as he let Roger take over and followed him out of the room.

The men went through several exhibits before Roger grew bored and they ended up in the gift shop. The blond found this more interesting as he liked shopping. He looked at the artwork and replica items and got excited when he spotted a copy of the Warren Cup but was aghast at the cost. It was over a hundred pounds. He was deflated as he walked over to look at the apparel. Roger had no interest in the shirts or hats but spotted some beautiful scarves on a rack on the wall. One in particular caught his eye and he took it off the rack and wrapped it around his neck. It was a beautiful cream colored scarf with Japanese birds on it in shades of pink and gold. He knew it was a ladies scarf but walked over to the mirror and preened in front of it. Imagining himself owning the opulent accessory.

Brian was perusing the books and wondered where Roger had drifted off to. He looked around and noticed the blond standing at the mirror admiring the scarf around his neck. Roger removed the scarf and returned it to the rack and Brian watched as he then went over to the jewelry case. Brian closed the book he had in his hand and returned it to the shelf. He decided to see what Roger was looking at and joined him at the glass case.

"Find something you like?" he asked. Roger nodded as he pointed to an Egyptian necklace of a bird with its wings spanned out in flight. Brian liked it.

"Do you like birds?" Brian asked and Roger nodded.

"Yes..." he confirmed. "I like how they are free...you know?" he said and looked at Brian. "If they don't like a place...they can just fly away..." he commented and looked back down at the display of jewelry. Brian looked at the blond and wondered if Roger wished he could fly away sometimes.

"Oh shit!" Roger suddenly exclaimed and looked at his watch. "Christ! I'm going to be late!" he said and began walking from the gift shop looking distressed.

"What are you late for?" Brian asked as he followed him out.

"I've got a life class today!" Roger replied and walked hurriedly from the museum. "It's all the way in fucking Ealing!" he shouted as he began to look around at the street in front of the museum. "Where's the nearest tube station?" Roger asked in a panic. Brian thought for a moment.

"Tottenham Court Road has one...that way...but I could get you a taxi if you need one.." Brian said and felt bad he had dragged him across town. Roger shook his head as he turned to Brian.

"No...the tube is faster...let alone cheaper...I've got to go...but I'll call you when I get home...thanks for a lovely day!" he said hurriedly and looked like he wanted to kiss Brian but the tall man knew that wasn't possible. Brian nodded understanding.

"Alright...I had a great time...see you later..." he said as Roger took off running down the pavement. Brian stood and watched as the blond disappeared down the street and hoped he made it on time. It was 3:10 and he figured the class was at 4:00. It was already hot out and Brian figured he would head home and beat the rush. He smiled at the thought Roger had a good time. He wasn't sure if he would like the museum that much but the blond seemed sincere when he said it was lovely. It made Brian feel good about his idea. This was certainly something he could make some notes about when he got home. Before he did that Brian wanted to do something and turned around.

---------------------------------------

Roger normally loved the life class. It was quite enjoyable to walk into the room and slowly open his robe for the class of students. He had noted on more than one occasion he had male admirers in addition to the female ones in the class. Being rushed had flattened his mood. Luckily he got to the art college in time and was grateful for their locker room with a shower. It had grown quite humid and his dash to the Underground left him sweating and feeling gross. He stripped off his clothes and hung them up and had a quick rinse under the cold water in the small shower stall. He stepped out of the shower in a towel and opened his locker and threw on his blue terry robe. Roger checked his hair and tried to do something with it before realizing the class had never drawn him in this manner. He rewet his hair and splashed his face and smiled as he walked through the interior hallway to the classroom.

The class went by quickly and Roger's mood improved as the instructor enjoyed his spontaneous challenge for his class. Roger had ran his hand through his hair and removed his robe and sat with his hair pulled back; away from his face and him leaning on his hands as he reclined partially and looked up at the ceiling. His bare body on full display. To pass the period Roger sat and recalled how different his date was with Brian today. It wasn't a place Roger would have ever thought to visit but it was nice to experience it with someone educated but in no way a snob. Roger then realized he had considered it a date and grinned at the notion.

"Want to grab a drink?" Valerie asked when the class ended and Roger was tying the belt around his robe. He looked up at her sliding her sketchbook in her bag. He had no interest in seeing her tonight. He wanted to go home and call Brian. Roger was torn as he was low on funds and knew Valerie would buy him a nice dinner and possibly pass on some cash. Her parents were well off and she had a generous amount of pin money as a student. Roger was still torn. He must have hesitated too long. "If you'd rather not...that's okay..." Valerie said when he didn't answer. "The weather is supposed to turn stormy anyway..." she mumbled. Roger felt bad but walked over to her as the class emptied out.

"Can I get a raincheck?" he asked and she laughed at his choice of words.

"Of course you can!" she told him with a cheerier expression. Roger smiled back. "I'll call you..." she told him and headed out of the room. The blond was relieved and walked hurriedly to the locker room to dress.

Roger walked briskly to the tube station and noted the skies had darkened. He caught the sound of the low rumble of thunder as he arrived at the steps. He rushed down and paid entry and headed for his train. It was crowded and Roger stood as he rode home. Impatient to get out of his sweaty clothes from the day and see Brian. He soon was walking up the steps and heard the sounds of the storm brewing as he reached street level. It was a welcome storm during a dry hot summer. People started rushing about as large drops of rain began splashing down on them. Roger smiled and enjoyed nature's bath as he strolled down the block to his street.

Brian sat and watched the storm rolling in from his window. As much as he could see of it. The air had been mucky earlier but was starting to cool a little. He still had his fan on but welcomed the break from the intense heat as he cleaned off the dining table. He hoped Roger hadn't been caught in it but knew it was likely. Rain suddenly began in a heavy stream and the wind picked up. There was the distant sound of thunder and he went and lowered the windows to keep the floor dry.

Brian got up and went to the kitchen to decide on some dinner. He had several things he could make and grabbed a butcher wrapped package of meat. After heating a skillet and preparing some water to boil Brian went through the pantry and found the jar of spaghetti sauce and a bag of pasta. He had everything going and was slicing some bread to make some garlic toast when his telephone rang. A rush of anticipation went through him as he answered. The blond should be home by now.

"Hello..."

"Brian...it's your mother!" He almost groaned hearing this. "I'm calling to see how things are going...how is Stanley's flat? Is it working out alright? Are you sleeping okay? How's your diet?" she began a string of questions and Brian wished his phone would go dead. Prying his mother off the phone always took work.

"Hi Mum!" Brian responded and tried to sound cheerful hearing from her. "Things are great and I'm actually cooking some dinner so I need to call you back..." he responded.

"Well alright then...but how have you settled in? Have you talked to your cousin since he left?" his Mother replied and Brian felt his patience quickly waning.

"I've not heard from Stanley...and I need to see to my food on the stove..." he told her.

"I'll let you got but I wanted to tell you that our neighbor Betty Ann just had a grandchild..." Brian quit listening as his mother went into a story about the neighbor. He glanced into the kitchen and hoped his food didn't burn. He half listened and found her pausing for a breath.

"I've got to go! My food is burning!" he complained. "I'll call you back!" he said and finally hung the phone up. He let out a disgruntled sigh as he walked to the kitchen and checked the skillet. Brian returned to his garlic toast and tried to calm down but was jarred by the sound of the buzzer on the front door. 'Who is it now? My father?' he mumbled to himself as he walked to the door and opened it. Melanie stood there and had a cross look on her face. For a moment Brian panicked and thought she knew about his and Roger's liaison.

"Hi Mel!" he said and tried to sound friendly. "Come on in...I've got food on the stove..." he told her and hoped the blond didn't call or show up while she was here. Mel followed him inside as he walked back to the kitchen. She looked around quickly but put her attention back on Brian.

"Have you seen Roger today?" she asked him. Brian wasn't sure how to answer but figured he better say no. He shook his head.

"No..." he said and quickly turned to look at his skillet to avoid revealing he was lying.

"I've been trying to find him but he's not in his flat..." she replied. Brian almost said that Roger had life class but didn't want to let on he knew that much about him. He shrugged at her. "He's not here..." Brian assured her. She looked at him with an exasperated expression.

"Alright...I just thought I'd chance it since I was walking by..." she remarked. "I've been called into work and wanted him to know..." she advised and gestured at the hallway behind her. "I'll see myself out since you're cooking and all..." she said. "I left him a note but I just wondered if he might be here..." she said and turned to leave. "You two seemed to hit it off..." she mumbled. Brian followed her out and wondered what she meant by her last words.

"Sorry you couldn't find him...be careful getting to work..." Brian told her as they reached the door. She smiled at him.

"Thanks...yeah..." Mel stopped and looked at him with a serious expression. "Be warned!" she suddenly said and Brian felt like she was going to say something about Roger to him. "The phones are notorious for going out in this building during storms..." she cautioned. Brian was relieved it was just that and nodded understanding.

"Thanks for letting me know..." he said as she walked out of the flat. Brian waved to her as she disappeared around the corner. He closed the door and returned to his dinner and hoped Roger was alright. He finished cooking and set his plate of food on the table. Brian got seated and still wondered how Roger was as he took his first bite. He watched the storm through the windows as he ate his dinner. He was halfway through it when there was a knock on the door.

He wiped his mouth and got up and went to answer it. Hoping it was Roger. He opened the door and found the blond standing there with drenched hair and clothes and looking at him with a huge smile on his face. Roger held out his hand to him.

"Come with me!" Roger commanded. Brian gave him a look of uncertainty.

"I'm eating my dinner and you're soaking wet!" Brian pointed out. Roger reached for his hand.

"I don't care! Come with me! Right now!" Roger demanded. Brian tossed his napkin on the floor and closed his door as he took Roger's hand. Hoping no one knew his flat was unlocked. The blond turned the corner and pulled him into an open lift.

"Where are we going?" Brian asked as Roger pressed the button for the top floor.

"Someplace exciting!" Roger told him as he leaned back and looked at Brian with the same expression in his face. Brian felt a rush of his own excitement at how worked up Roger was. They rode to the top floor and stepped off as Roger took his hand again and drug him to a door Brian recognized.

"Why are we going to the roof?" he questioned. "It's storming out!" he pointed out to the blond. Roger kept going and opened the door and went through as he tugged Brian along.

"I know there's a storm out!" Roger responded. "I'm soaking wet! Remember?" he said sarcastically. They climbed the steps to the outer door and Roger pulled it open. Brian stopped.

"We can't! It's dangerous!" Brian argued as he saw the flash of lightning in the open doorway.

"Life is dangerous Brian! What we do is dangerous!" he reminded him. "Come live a little...with me!" Roger challenged. Brian let his fear go and let Roger lead him through the door onto the rain soaked roof. The rain was cascading down in sheets and he was instantly drenched. Roger led him towards the area where they had sunbathed and found some of the lawn chairs still out there. But Roger went and stood against the wall and looked at him as he took the spot next to him. Leaning against the wall as the rain was absorbed into his clothes and hair and skin. The thunder sounds rolling in the sky and the threat of lightning quite real.

Brian let out a huff of disbelief that he was doing this and turned to look at the blond. Seeing his chest rise rapidly and the expression of elation on his face as he let the rain invade him. Not caring. Brian found him a mixture of mystery and madness in this moment.

"What are we doing?" Brian questioned as they both stared at each other and blinked away the rain on their eyelashes.

"This..." Roger said and pushed Brian hard against the wall and grabbed his head as he proceeded to kiss him passionately. The tall man instantly wrapped his arms around his lover and returned the kiss. Feeling enthralled and aroused by his spontaneous affection and his daring behavior. The men stood against the wall and snogged as they were drenched. Finally parting to catch their breath. Brian ran his hand through the pile of wet blond hair to pull it away from Roger's face. Both of them panted as they looked at each other. Lust poured into Brian's being as he reached down and unzipped the wet trousers on Roger's body. He bent to push then down and Roger leaned against the wall as he watched. He took hold of Roger's waistband and shoved his briefs down; revealing his hardening cock. Brian leaned into Roger's body with his own and took Roger's cock in his hand as he returned to kissing his lover. Roger moaned against his mouth. He dragged his fingers up into the tangled mass of wet curls and clung to it as he was stroked and kissed. Tongues entangled and slick bodies shifting against the other. Thunder boomed in the distance but they ignored it as Roger reached down for Brian's jeans. Unzipping them and Brian stepping back from their kiss so Roger could get his jeans opened at the waist. Roger pulled his cock free and both men held the other's as they resumed kissing. Their breathing escalated as their hands got them both incredibly hard. Roger gasped as he broke free of a heated kiss.

"Fuck me! Right here!" Roger begged as he laid his head back against the wall and looked at Brian with dark eyes and his breathing hastened. The blond saw uncertainty in his lover's eyes and he let go of his cock and reached into his own pocket and pulled out a tube of lubricant. Brian looked down and saw it and took it from him. He was still unsure about the safety of all this but his desire for the blond was overriding his rational thinking. Roger waited and figured Brian wanted him to turn and face the wall. He shoved his trousers further down his legs to get them off as Brian undid the cap from the tube. Roger kicked his trousers away and stood there waiting. His heart racing with excitement.

"Turn around..." Brian requested and Roger flipped around and spread his legs as Brian coated a finger and quickly slipped it in. He pressed himself close to Roger as he worked his way in and gently moved the finger about. Before he knew it Roger felt Brian slide two fingers in and they were spread out. His body was throbbing with anticipation and he reached down and stroked himself at the thought of what was to come.

Roger closed his eyes and savored the fingering and was surprised when Brian slowly removed his fingers and grabbed his shoulder. "Face me!" Brian commanded. Roger turned and saw Brian coating himself with the lube as best he could in the pouring rain. He dropped the lube on the ground and then lifted Roger's leg up. The blond realized what he was doing and bit his bottom lip with excitement as he was lifted from the ground.

Roger wrapped his arms around Brian's neck and gasped as he was lifted and pressed against the wall. He spread his legs out and loosely held them around Brian's waist as his lover proceeded to use a hand to press his cock inside of him.

"Fuck!" Roger groaned with sweet satisfaction as Brian filled him up. He tightened his legs around Brian's waist as Brian got all the way in and was holding him up by the underside of his thighs. They looked at each other with a craving expression and Brian began to move.

The men stood looking at each other and their eyes remained fixed as they fucked against the wall. The rain pelted at them and lightning threated from above but they just stood and took in each other's expressions. Mouths hanging open and grunts emitted as their bodies worked together. Hands pressing into flesh and their thighs tight and rigid. No words spoken but everything conveyed in the intensity of their faces.

Brian got there first. Feeling his orgasm nearing and he stopped and slowly dropped the blond to his wobbly feet. The blond instinctively turned and faced the wall and stuck his bottom out as Brian quickly pushed back in. Roger pressed his palms into the wall and his mouth hung open as Brian fucked into him with purpose and took hold of his cock. Stroking him and making him rush to his finish. Roger cried out as he came and his seed disappeared into the water running down the wall. He scratched at the concrete at how good and how powerful it felt.

Brian finished right after and pressed the blonds body flat against the wall as he spilled inside him. When he caught his breath he grabbed Roger's chin and turned his face to kiss him. Roger eagerly caught his kiss and they both closed their eyes as they felt how amazing this experience was. They were silent as Brian slowly pulled out and they both worked to get their long hair pulled away from their faces. The men reached down to find their clothes and smiled at each other as they struggled to pull their briefs and trousers back on their wet bodies. Roger laughed and fell back against the wall as he pulled his trouser legs up his thighs. Brian found him so sexy and sweet and stopped what he was doing to lean over and kiss him again. They shared a long tender kiss before a crack of thunder seemed closer and they scrambled to dress.

A million things were rushing through Roger's head as they walked down the stairs from the roof door and reached the entrance to the top floor. Brian and Roger shared a look of concern as Roger quietly opened the door and peered out. He found no one and they walked out and headed for the lift. As they rode to the sixth floor Roger tried to process everything. Brian's phone call late this morning and their lunch at the cafe. The time spent exploring at the museum and how different he felt being with Brian than with the other people in his life. For the first time in a long time Roger felt like he was drawn to someone for a lot more than some type of incentive. At least a financial one.

Brian stood and looked at the blond as he seemed to fall into a sated daze. His obsession seemed to be morphing into something else and the consideration of actual feelings crept into his mind. It seemed pointless to develop that level of attraction to him. This man was a free agent and lived his life so differently from Brian. And besides, Brian was only going to be here for the summer. His regular life seemed a world away in the sedated and prosperous area of central London. A breath away from more affluent addresses and quite impressive when sharing his location with others.

Roger lived in what was practically a tenement in west London. Sure it was vastly improved over what tenements had been even 20 years before. It had been remodeled in the 60's and mostly housed young and single people. The area was becoming popular again but it would take time before it was considered a posh place to live. Brian decided then and there this was a summer fling and he shoved his feelings aside as he eyed the blond pressing the button for the sixth floor again.

As they went past the seventh floor Roger turned to Brian. "I'm probably going to have to call Mel when we get back..." he announced to set the right expectation. He looked at Brian and hoped for a farewell kiss before they parted ways.

"You didn't get her note?" Brian asked. Roger shook his head.

"I came straight to your place when I got in..." Roger advised him. Brian smiled at him.

"She stopped by as she was looking for you..." he replied and Roger raised an eyebrow of alarm. Brian shook his head. "No...nothing like that...she was trying to find you to tell you she got called into work..." he explained. Roger smiled back at hearing the news. The lift stopped and the door opened.

Brian stepped out and gestured for Roger to follow. They walked to his flat and he opened the door and pulled him inside. "You want to stay the night?" Brian asked him. Roger nodded as Brian closed the door and then kissed him gently.

"Let's get out of these clothes..." Roger requested as they began undressing. Kicking off their soaked shoes and leaving them on the tiled entryway. They peeled off their sodden clothes and carried them to the bathroom to hang up. The men stood in the bathroom getting chilly from being wet. A shiver ran over Roger's body as they hung up their trousers and jeans on the shower rod. Both of them grabbed towels to run over their bodies and dry their hair. Roger hung up the towel and quickly wrapped his arms around himself as he hustled to the bedroom. Seeking the warmth of the dry bedclothes.

The blond quickly dove under the sheets and reached for the thin blanket at the foot of the bed. He wondered what was taking Brian so long. He got comfortable and laid on his side to face the doorway. He finally heard Brian coming down the hall and his eyes grew wide when the man appeared carrying a handled bag. He saw the name - The British Museum - printed on the bag.

"What is that?" Roger asked as he sat up halfway in the bed. Brian came over and sat down and placed the bag in front of him.

"Open it and see..." Brian told him. Roger looked him in the eye with curiosity and felt a rush of excitement as he peeled back the tissue paper inside and found the Japanese scarf he had coveted inside. He couldn't believe it. How did Brian know?

"How did you know?" Roger questioned as he sat and appeared dumbfounded by the gift. Brian pulled out the scarf and proceeded to wrap it around Roger's neck. Ignoring his damp hair.

"I saw you trying it on and I could tell how much you liked it..." he commented as he admired the scarf laid against Roger's naked chest. For a moment Roger panicked and felt like this relationship was going to end up just like the rest of them. His company and his cock in exchange for gifts. He looked up at Brian with fear in his eyes. He felt compelled to tell him he didn't want it. To reject the idea of it. "I know other people get you things and it's about an exchange..." Brian said tactfully. "But this is a thank you for a lovely day and because I want you to have it..." he said sincerely. Roger understood the intention of it and relaxed. He smiled gratefully and let his hands touch the silk fabric. Still not believing he received this beautiful gift.

"It's beautiful Brian...I love it! Thank you..." he said and watched as Brian stroked the silk material. Brian formed a mischievous expression and slid the scarf from around Roger's neck.

"Maybe I should tie you up with it sometime?" he questioned with a gleam in his eye. Roger raised an eyebrow at him as he let Brian return the scarf to the bag and gestured at him to scoot over.

"Maybe I could tie you up instead?" Roger proposed back as Brian slid in next to him. The taller man suddenly pushed Roger onto his back and grabbed his hands and pulled them up above his head on the pillow. It took Roger's breath away to be handled so aggressively. He loved the passion of it. Brian hovered over him with his strength restrained.

"You better behave or I'll tie you up right now!" Brian threatened as he bent down and pressed a kiss to Roger's mouth. Despite the physicality of his last move, the kiss was incredibly tender and their lips parted as Brian moved his mouth up and placed a kiss on the tip of his nose. "Go to sleep..." Brian told him sweetly and loosened his hold on him as he slid off his legs and turned over to lay down.

Brian turned on his side and grabbed at his pillow to get comfortable. Roger laid on his back dumbfounded as he reached up and touched the tip of his nose and realized he was falling in love with him.

Chapter Text

Brian woke up when he sensed the blond being restless next to him. He looked over and found him peering up at the ceiling.

"Can't sleep?" Brian asked him. Roger turned to look at him.

"I'm hungry...never had dinner..." he replied. As soon as he mentioned this Brian realized he was hungry as well. He then remembered his half eaten meal on the dining table. He slid the bedsheet off his body.

"I could eat...come on..." Brian said and got out of bed as the blond followed. The tall man grabbed some clean briefs and put them on as Roger went to the toilet. Brian turned on the kitchen light and pulled out some eggs and butter from the refrigerator. He grabbed a skillet.

"You like eggs?" Brian asked as Roger came into the kitchen wearing his dried briefs. The blond stretched a little.

"Yeah..." he replied as he leaned against the counter and watched Brian light the gas burner. His stomach rumbled at the sight of the eggs being cracked in a bowl. "Got any bread?" Roger asked him. Brian opened a cupboard and pulled out a loaf. He turned to the blond.

"Want to make some toast?" he asked as he gestured at the toaster on the counter. Roger went and took the bread and placed the slices in the slots and pressed the lever. "Watch this for a minute..." Brian requested. Roger went over to peer into the skillet as Brian left the room. The butter had melted and Roger wondered if he was supposed to pour the eggs in. Brian came back in carrying a plate half filled with spaghetti. Roger watched as he shoveled the leftovers into the bin and set the plate in the sink.

"I guess I interrupted your dinner...sorry..." Roger told him. Brian shrugged as he poured the egg batter into the pan.

"It's fine...it was worth it..." he remarked as he gave Roger a knowing smile. Roger smiled back.

"It was good yeah?" he replied. Brian nodded as he stirred the eggs in the skillet.

"It was..." he concurred. Brian was awake now and some lingering questions from the day before moved to the front of his mind. "You know that guy you were with that night?" Brian asked and turned to glance at Roger. "What's the story with him?"

"That is Allen and I've known him since I first moved to London..." Roger replied. "I met him in the first place I lived and we hit it off..." he explained. Brian wanted to know more.

"Was he your first?" Brian asked. "Your first guy?" he questioned. Roger leaned against the counter.

"No..." he responded and formed an amused expression. "What's with all the questions?" Roger inquired as the toast popped up and he pulled it out. Brian looked at him carefully.

"Just curious..." Brian answered to explain it away. Roger grabbed the butter and knife.

"Well if you're asking me things then I'm asking you..." the blond informed him. Brian felt that was fair.

"Alright..." he agreed. Roger gazed at him with curiosity on his face.

"Who was your first?" Roger questioned. "Was it is a girl? Or did you fuck a guy first?" Brian was surprised at the candid question despite his own query with the blond. He placed his focus on the eggs as he turned off the fire.

"My first was a girl..." Brian told him as he took some plates from the cupboard. "Well...my first fuck..." he clarified. "I'd done some stuff with guys before that..." he admitted and laid Roger's plate down in front of him and took a piece of the buttered toast for himself. "Want something to drink?" Brian asked him. Roger nodded so he opened the refrigerator and pulled out the milk.

"How old were you?" Roger then asked as he found the cutlery and took out some forks.

"I was 18 with the girl but was about 15 when I first messed about with a guy..." Brian told him. "What about you?" he asked the blond. Roger took a bite of his eggs and chewed as he arranged his answer.

"I was 15..." Roger answered. "My first time was a divorcee who lived down the street..." Brian's eyebrows raised hearing this. "I was friends with her son..." he explained. "My first time with a guy doing anything was a year later..." he added. Brian was a little shocked at how young he had been and took a bite of his eggs to hide any hint of judgement from his expression.

"So you never actually answered the question about whether you prefer men or women..." Brian pointed out as he took a drink of milk. Roger grinned at him.

"I believe the question was if you fucked girls because you like it or because it is easier..." Roger reminded him.

"You asked me that and I said I preferred men..." Brian replied. "So what is your preference?" he questioned. For some reason Roger was afraid to answer because he knew it would complicate things. It was already complicated because he was falling for this man. The idea of that created a flood of emotions he couldn't deal with right now.

"I enjoy both..." Roger said back and tried to sound authentic. He shoved some toast in his mouth to hide any evidence of his lie. He knew it was time to get some space between himself and the object of his growing affection. He took a drink of milk to wash down his food.

"Hey...I need to go..." Roger announced as he stood up and grabbed his plate. "Mel's probably going to stop by when she gets off..." he explained as he took the plate to the sink and rinsed it off. "Thanks for the food...and for last night..." he told Brian as the tall man watched with surprise at his sudden departure. Brian got up and followed him as Roger collected his clothes. Wondering why he felt the need to leave right now. It was just 4 am.

"You could stay a bit longer if you want...I could set the alarm so you could beat Mel home..." he suggested. Roger pulled his shirt over his head.

"No...I'll just go now...you've got work tomorrow so you need some sleep..." he reminded Brian as he zipped up his trousers.

"Okay..." Brian replied and felt disappointed. "Call me when you're free..." Brian asked and Roger nodded as he shoved his socks in his pockets and headed to the front entryway. The need to leave escalating as Brian asked him to stay.

"I will...but you know I've got things to do..." Roger responded and he and Brian shared a look of understanding. Knowing exactly what those things were. Who they involved.

"I know..." Brian said as he bit his lip to accept that this was part of the deal with seeing Roger. He was involved with other people. Entangled with them. Roger bent down and shoved his foot into one of his shoes; eager to get out. He got the other on and straightened up as he cleared his throat.

"Well...good night..." Roger said and leaned over to kiss him. He knew he had to kiss him because Brian expected it but also because he wanted it. It was gentle and they parted slowly.

"Good night..." Brian said as Roger opened the door and left. Brian watched him pad down the hallway and glance back to look at him as he turned the corner. He let out a sigh as he gently closed the door. He locked it and leaned against it. Wondering when he would see the blond again and how seeing him regularly was going to actually work.

-------------------------------------

"Then Gerald told me we had to reroute the calls to the eastern group but I felt that was a mistake...the storm was headed east and that team would be disrupted like we had been..." Mel blathered on as she laid in bed and told Roger about the events of her unexpected work shift. Roger fought a yawn as he tried to act interested. He had never gone back to sleep and Mel had called him at 7 to announce she was home and could he come over. Roger ran his hand over Mel's thigh and wondered if he reached between her legs would she shut up about her boss already.

"Are you even listening to me?" Mel suddenly barked at him. Roger shifted his focus to her face and grinned as he shifted on the bed and rested his chin on her chest. Hoping he appeared cute.

"You were talking about the storm..." Roger said vaguely. She seemed to accept his response and reached over to stroke his hair.

"Come here baby..." she commanded in a gentler tone. Roger crawled up closer and they shared a kiss. He hated that it felt like it had lost some of its luster. It felt dutiful and lacked any real sentiment. Roger was grateful when she reached over and switched off the lamp next to her. "Let's get some sleep..." she suggested and wrapped her arms around him as he nestled against her breast. She closed her eyes and so did Roger as he considered it apt that she had called him baby. He was practically in the fetal position as he felt himself drifting off. Thinking of Brian and not the women he was being coddled by.

--------------------------

Brian was diligently focused on finishing the final chapter of the manuscript in front of him. He was behind due to missing work and had purposely gone into the office to avoid the distraction of the blond. His red pen dangled from his hand as he went over the last few sentences.

"Brian...can I have a word with you?" Darren asked him as he stood in front of Brian's desk. A light panic filled Brian at the request and he nodded as he set down his pen and got up to follow Darren into his office. His boss closed the door as Brian took a seat in front of his desk.

"What is it?" Brian asked with growing tension in his gut. Wondering if maybe someone had spotted him at the museum or at lunch with the blond.

"I called you in here because we are looking at making some changes in the department..." he advised. Brian swallowed and wondered if that involved letting people go...possibly himself.

"What kind of changes?" Brian asked as he tried to sound intrigued and not distressed.

Darren took his seat and rested his elbows on the edge of his desk and laced his fingers together. It did not help Brian feel any better.

"We are going to add some staff to our line editing team and I wanted you to know we have decided to promote you up to Junior Acquisition Editor!" he announced. Brian couldn't believe what he was hearing. He was finally moving up. He would no longer be a grunt spell checker and grammar patrolman.

"That's brilliant!" Brian said as a smile burst onto his face. "Thank you!" he added. Darren smiled back and reached for a folder on his desk.

"You've earned it Brian...your work has been exemplary and you are the most disciplined on your team out there..." Darren remarked and Brian noted the snide look he had when referencing the team. He knew Darren didn't care for his fellow line editors. Oliver and Teddy talked way too much and Carl was always on the phone with his girlfriend.

"I appreciate that...I promise I you won't regret your choice..." Brian assured him. Darren grinned with satisfaction as he opened the folder.

"That's good to know...now this is the information about the position..." Darren advised as he showed Brian the document. "You will be working with another editor to get situated in the job and unfortunately this position does require you be in the office every day..." he explained. Brian was so thrilled for the promotion he didn't care.

"That's fine..." he said to show he was good with that. Darren used his pen to point to each item on the page.

"We will move you to an office that you will share with another person in your position and there is an increase of course..." he said with clear pleasure at sharing the news. Brian felt a rush of adrenaline go through him knowing he would make more money. Darren moved the pen down to a monetary figure and Brian clenched his hands with excitement. It was more than he imagined. Real money.

"Fantastic!" Brian told him with real enthusiasm.

"You'll also get an extra week's holiday time and you will be eligible for commissions after you've completed your training period..." he advised. Brian felt like his career was shifting into gear finally and couldn't wait to tell his parents. Darren's face fell a bit and Brian wondered what he was about to say. He didn't seem as enthused.

"There is a slight problem though and I hope you are okay with what I arranged..." Darren stated. "The person you will be training with is going on holiday so you can't start until they return...but we need your desk and your work for one of the new hires for training...so I was hoping you would be willing to take some of your holiday time while we get this sorted..." he explained. "That would mean taking off next week..." Brian didn't see a problem with it. He had time he needed to use up so he smiled at his boss.

"I'd be okay with that..." Brian replied and Darren looked relieved as he handed Brian the job sheet.

"Wonderful!" he said as he stood up and reached out to shake Brian's hand. "Congratulations Brian!" he said with admiration. Brian stood up and shook his head. Feeling elated with the news.

"Where are you with your current manuscript?" Darren asked him as he walked around his desk.

"I'm on the last page..." Brian told him. Darren sighed and patted Brian on the back.

"I tell you what...there is no point in you starting on a new one so go ahead and take the rest of the day to pack your things up and take tomorrow off...paid of course!" Darren told him. Brian felt that everything was going his way. He smiled and nodded.

"Thanks Darren..." he said sincerely. Brian opened the office door and stepped out and felt like he was on top of the world.

----------------------------

He couldn't wait to share his good news with someone and was surprised when the first person he thought of was Roger. Brian walked hurriedly after getting off the bus and ignored the heat as he stepped into the lobby of the building he was living in. He wondered if Roger was even home or if he was with someone else right now. The thought annoyed him as he went and checked for any post in his cousin's mailbox. He was closing the door when he heard a familiar voice and his stomach erupted in butterflies.

"Hey Brian!" Roger said cheerfully. He turned to see the blond approaching but tried to hide his disappointment when he saw Mel on his arm. Brian forced a polite grin as they walked up to him.

"Hi Roger...Mel..." he said back. Mel had her arm wrapped around Roger's and seemed a little miffed about something.

"Hey what time does that match start on the telly tonight?" Roger suddenly asked him and Brian noticed he was looking at him intently. Like he was trying to say something with his eyes. "What time should I be over?" Roger asked him and raised his eyebrows a bit as a hint.

Brian realized that Roger was trying to sort out a way to come to his flat tonight. He nodded as he looked right at Roger. Playing the game he had started.

"The match starts at 7...." he answered as Roger's face showed some relief that he had caught on.

"Right...so I'll be over around 6:30 then...not long...eh?" Roger replied. Brian could see Mel's annoyance at their apparent plans. She looked at Brian with narrowed eyes.

"I never knew Rog was a fan of football and you didn't seem the type either..." she remarked. For some reason Brian found pleasure at her being dubious about their supposed shared interest and their apparent plans for the night. If she only knew.

"I'm a big follower of Arsenal..." Brian replied. "My family's team..." he confirmed. Roger grinned at him and Mel's scowl deepened. Roger patted Mel on the shoulder.

"I guess I'll see you later babe..." Roger told Mel. "I'm heading up to get ready..." he told them both and subtlety winked as he eyed Brian. Roger placed a quick kiss on Mel's lips and then turned to leave. Brian watched him go so he turned his attention back to Mel. She was standing with her arms crossed and a look of annoyance remained.

"I hope you don't mind...it's just one match..." Brian told her to take the edge off the situation. "I'll feed him some dinner and I promise not to get him drunk..." he assured her. It seemed to strike the right chord with her. Her face softened and her arms relaxed.

"Alright..." she said with less irritation in her voice. "See that you don't..." she insisted. Mel found a small grin for him and shook her head as something seemed to amuse her. "Boys will be boys I guess..." she mumbled. "See you..." she said and took off towards the stairs. Brian watched her disappear up the first flight and felt elated that he had Roger to himself for tonight. Well, for at least a few hours.

---------------------------------------

Roger knocked on the door to Brian's place and felt a rush of excitement as being able to spend the evening with him. The door opened and Roger instantly laughed as Brian stood there in an Arsenal jersey. He wondered if Brian really was a fan.

"Are you really an Arsenal fan?" he asked as he stepped into the flat. Brian shook his head as he closed the door.

"No...but my cousin is..." he replied. "I remembered seeing his jersey and that is why I mentioned them by name..." Brian replied. They both looked amused at the ruse that had played out so well. "You're obviously not a fan of football..." Brian declared as they walked into the flat. Roger raised his eyebrow at the statement.

"Why do you say that?" he asked. Brian grinned at him.

"Because if you were, you would know it's not even football season right now..." he pointed out. "There isn't any football on the telly to watch..." Brian informed him. Roger chuckled at the news.

"Mel doesn't know that!" Roger chimed back but stopped laughing when he saw the dining table. It had been cleared off and set for dinner and he realized there was music playing softly from the record player. He also noticed the collection of Chinese food boxes in the center of the table.

"What's all this?" Roger asked with surprise. Brian wrapped his arm around him as he gestured at the table.

"I've got a reason to celebrate tonight and you being here makes it that much better..." Brian advised as they went to take a seat. Roger stood dumbfounded as Brian pulled out the chair for him. "Here..." Brian said and held the chair as he went over and sat down. He helped the blond scoot his chair in and Roger felt like this was a real date. He grinned at the notion. Feeling special.

"What are you celebrating?" Roger asked as Brian took his own seat. The blond watched as he uncorked a bottle of wine and poured them both a glass.

"I got a promotion at work today!" Brian revealed. Roger instantly smiled at the news.

"That's fantastic! Congratulations!" Roger said and lifted his glass of wine up. "Here's to you!" he said. Brian lifted his own glass and leaned in so they could tap glasses. They both took a drink.

"Thanks..." Brian told him sincerely. "There's more though..." he said and Roger looked intrigued. "I am taking some time off before I start my new position so I am on holiday as we speak!" he announced. Roger could see the happiness in Brian's face at his good fortune. He couldn't help but feel a little envious. He had never had a job that granted promotions or any that offered paid holidays. It felt appealing as he observed the tall man's high spirits.

"That's wonderful!" Roger said. "Are you going to do anything while you're off?" he questioned. Suddenly worried Brian would disappear for a week or two from the building.

"I hadn't really thought about it...I mean it just happened..." he replied and reached for one of the Chinese boxes to open it. Brian didn't find the idea of sitting in this flat all week very appealing. With some more money coming he felt like he should do something. He began to mull over some options.

"Where would you go if you could go anywhere in the world?" Roger asked as he watched Brian open the food containers. Brian looked pensive for a moment.

"The world?" he repeated. "I guess I'd go someplace like Paris..." he remarked. "You know it's easier to be yourself there..." Brian told him and the men both understood what he meant. The attitudes about sexuality being more open in that cosmopolitan than here.

"You'd go there?" Roger questioned. "Do you even speak French?" he asked. Suddenly wondering what other hidden treasures this man might contain.

"I took French in school for a few years...but I'm a bit rusty now..." he admitted. Roger was impressed.

"You know more than me then..." Roger told him. "I guess that is why New York appeals to me...I wouldn't have to learn a new language..." he said and Brian formed a wry smile.

"Have you heard the way some people in New York speak?" Brian stated. "It feels like a different language at times..." he remarked. Roger laughed at the comment and scooped some chicken from a container onto his plate.

"I suppose you're right..." Roger replied. "This dinner...this is nice..." he said as he looked up at Brian. They shared a warm smile.

"So's the company..." Brian said back. Roger felt a blush on his cheeks and wanted to laugh. It was a sweet compliment. The men busied themselves with filling their plates and began eating the small takeaway feast. Roger still wondered if Brian was going to go anywhere while he was off work.

"I know you're not going to Paris...but are you going to do anything while you're off?" he asked again. Brian seemed to come up with something in that same moment.

"My parents still have a cottage that belonged to my grandparents...maybe I could go there to get away..." he said out loud as he took a bite of his noodles. Roger's heart sunk at the news.

"How long would you go for?" the blond questioned. Brian shrugged as he chewed his bite.

"Don't know...I'm not sure it's available... my Uncle and his family use the cottage too..." he explained. "Maybe I'll just go see my parents..." Brian said but didn't find the idea very exciting. "I haven't been home in ages..." he remarked.

"Where do your parents live?" Roger asked.

"I grew up in Middlesex but my parents moved to Bristol because of his work after I graduated school..." Brian explained. "Are you from London originally?" Brian asked as he grew curious if the blond had grown up in this area. His accent was so unusual it was hard to tell.

"No...I've lived all around England..." Roger answered. "My Dad's government job had us moving a lot..." he expounded. Brian hated hearing that. He remembered the kids whose families moved all the time. They always seemed to have to start over so much.

"So when did you come here?" Brian queried as he sipped his wine.

"I came to London when I was 17..." Roger answered. Brian was surprised at how young he was.

"You were awfully young to set out on your own..." Brian commented. Roger sighed at the reminder.

"Yes...well...I had a bit of a falling out with my Dad and had to leave..." he revealed. "He caught me with another boy..." Roger confessed. Brian was shocked to hear this and felt terrible for him.

"Shit!" Brian replied. "What happened?" Roger didn't want to relive it again.

"Let's just say I was given the household money by my Mother and sent on my way..." he told him; preferring to avoid the painful details.

"I'm sorry that happened..." Brian told him with real empathy. Roger picked at his food with his fork. Avoiding looking directly at him right now.

"I'm lucky really...it was still illegal then...he could have called the police on us and I'd be locked up right now..." Roger commented. The reality of that shook Brian. He had heard the stories of people being prosecuted and knowing someone who came close to it was scary.

"Wow!" Brian finally said and then fell silent. Not sure what to say. The men focused on their food for a bit and then Roger remembered his original question.

"Are you going to go anywhere?" the blond asked again. Brian realized they had got off track from the original topic.

"What do you suggest?" Brian asked back. "I'm at a loss so tell me what you would do if you could go somewhere for a few days?" he proposed. Roger knew what he would do as there was something he always wanted but never had the chance.

"I'd go camping!" he responded. Brian hadn't expected that and instantly imagined Roger sitting against a log in the forest around a campfire. It felt appealing and he had to admit a touch of romance swept through him at he visualized sharing a sleeping bag and swimming in a lake together. A wide smile formed on his face.

"And where would you go camping at?" Brian asked as the blonds face showed delight at Brian liking it. Wondering if Brian was implying they should go camping together. The notion of it made Roger bubble inside.

"I don't know...there's a lot of wooded areas south of London...just pick one!" he replied and then his face registered an idea. "Hang on!" he said suddenly. "I know someone who could tell us somewhere to go..." he declared. He leaned forward as he got excited. "Are you free tomorrow?" he questioned. Brian smirked at him and loved that Roger had already implied the two of them were going.

"Yes...remember I'm already on holiday..." he told him. Roger chuckled at the reminder.

"Right..." he replied. "So tomorrow I am taking you to meet someone..." Roger announced. Brian was intrigued by who this person was.

"Okay...but's lets just enjoy tonight first..." he suggested. The men both shared a knowing glance and Roger felt his appetite for Brian overtake his appetite for the food in front of him.

--------------------------------------

Brian sat up on the bed with his back against the wall and watched Roger smoke a cigarette. He held the ashtray in his hand as Roger laid with his head in Brian's lap and enjoyed a smoke. Looking up at Brian as he exhaled. The smoke swirling upwards before it slowly dispersed. Both of them were relaxed and quiet. Brian ran his other hand through Roger's hair and admired his beautiful body as he laid naked in front of him. Still warm from their lovemaking. Still sated from getting each other off.

"I've got to go soon..." Roger said as his cigarette reached its end. Brian knew he meant he had to leave and go see Mel. He didn't like it but it was how things were. Part of him wanted to ask just how much Mel contributed to his monthly expenses but felt it was not really his business.

"What time are we going tomorrow?" Brian asked rather than comment about Roger's activities later this evening. The blond leaned over and placed his spent cigarette in the ashtray. Brian set it on top of the headboard.

"We need to be there before noon..." he replied. "We can ask her about a place to go camping..." Roger commented. Brian had figured it was a female he was visiting tomorrow and was surprised he was invited along.

"And who are we seeing tomorrow?" Brian questioned. Roger grinned and reached up and ran his fingers over Brian's jaw. He could tell Brian was curious and possibly a bit jealous.

"Mrs. Whitmere..." Roger answered. Brian found it interesting that he called her by a formal title.

"Mrs. Whitmere?" Brian replied. "And will she have a problem with me tagging along on your visit?" he questioned. Brian figured if this was one of his arrangements that the woman may not appreciate an audience. Roger snickered.

"She'll be delighted to meet you!" Roger assured him. "You're her kind of company..." he remarked. Brian wasn't sure what to make of that comment.

"And have you taken anyone else to meet this Mrs. Whitmere?" he questioned.

"No...but you have to understand that someone like Mel or Allen even is not her type..." he revealed. It only made Brian grow more curious about who this woman is and what her actual type meant. Before he could ask more questions Roger began to get up from his supine position. Brian watched as Roger left the bed and walked to the door. He admired his beautiful backside as he disappeared to the bathroom. Thinking he would never tire of seeing it.

Brian got up from the bed and grabbed the ashtray. He carried it to the kitchen and emptied it in the bin. Brian pulled a beer from the counter and opened it as Roger walked in now wearing his jeans and carrying his shirt. He reached up towards the bottle.

"Oh good...I'm thirsty..." he said and Brian handed him the beer. Roger took a large drink and gave it back as he wiped his mouth. "It will cover up the wine..." Roger commented. Brian wondered if it also covered up the taste of him in Roger's mouth.

"I guess we don't want Mel knowing you had too good a time here..." Brian said curtly and realized he sounded grudging. Roger decided to ignore his comment.

"I'll see you about 11 then?" Roger said and Brian nodded. Roger put on his shirt and Brian watched. Roger went to the living room for his shoes. Brian felt he needed to say something so his last words tonight weren't the ones he just said.

"So if we go camping...what are you going to tell Mel...the others...about where you are going?" Brian queried. Roger felt a little bad that he had already composed a cover for their outing. It seemed he had become pretty adept at charades.

"You're helping your parents build a new garden at their summer cottage and have invited me along to help...they offered to pay me for my time and labor..." Roger informed him. Brian was impressed. It was the perfect story. It would explain him coming home tanned and a bit rough. They both smirked at his plan.

"I guess you've got it managed then..." Brian remarked and Roger winked at him as he walked to the door.

"I always do...." he said with confidence. Brian followed him and pushed him up against the wall. Wishing he could stay the night but having to accept the way things were. Roger looked at him with a gleam in his eye. "I need to go..." Roger reminded him. Brian kept hold of him but leaned in and pressed a kiss to his lips. Roger willingly accepted it and felt aroused again as Brian slid his tongue in his mouth and their kiss deepened. They stood and kissed passionately and then Brian pulled back and looked at him with heat in his eyes.

"So will you think of me when you're buried inside Mel tonight?" Brian asked him in the exact same manner Roger had asked that same question not long ago. Roger smiled widely as he felt Brian move his hand down over his crotch.

"Wouldn't you like to know!" Roger said cheekily and Brian let go of him as Roger reached for the door.

Chapter Text

Brian checked his hair in the mirror and ran his fingers through it one more time to fluff it up. He wasn't sure why he was taking extra care this morning. Inside he knew it was because this Mrs. Whitmere seemed to matter to Roger. Brian hadn't slept well the night before. Between imagining Roger fucking Mel and what he might do with this woman today it had kept him awake and with a mixed array of feelings. He ended up finding his writing notebook and jotting down his tortured thoughts so he could finally drift off to sleep.

Brian checked his watch and knew it was time to leave. He grabbed his wallet and key and locked his front door as he left. Roger had called him this morning and advised they should meet at the bus stop at 10:45. Not wanting to be seen leaving the building together. He crossed the street and walked briskly to the designated meeting place. Roger wasn't there and he instantly felt anxious as he looked around for him. Checking his watch again and hoping the blond wasn't late. He then saw that familiar mop of dark blond hair coming out of a nearby shop. Brian was surprised to see him carrying a bouquet of mixed flowers wrapped in yellow tissue paper. Roger spotted him and grinned as he came up to him. A line was forming since the bus would be arriving in a minute. Roger stepped in front of Brian in the queue and turned around.

"These are nice..." Brian remarked as he looked at the flowers. Roger gave him a pleased smile.

"She loves flowers...so I get her some every visit..." he replied. "She's the lady I visit once a month..." he explained. Brian nodded and grew more curious about this peculiar arrangement with this woman. She seemed different from the others and he wondered if Mel or Valerie ever got flowers. The bus was approaching and Brian fished some coins from his pocket.

"I've got the fare..." he advised Roger. The blond smiled at him.

"Thanks..." he said as they began to board. They found an empty single seat near the back and Brian let Roger sit as he stood next to him; holding on to the upper handrail. The bus took off heading east.

"What's our stop?" Brian asked him.

"We ride all the way to Earl's Court Road..." Roger replied. Brian raised an eyebrow and was impressed with their destination. Roger could see he was impressed and grinned at him. "Yes...I know...it's a posh address..." he remarked. Brian nodded.

"It is..." he agreed. "Just who is this woman? How did you meet her?" Brian questioned as the bus stopped and some people got off. A double seat became free and they both went over to claim it. Roger took the inside seat and Brian sat down next to him as the bus filled up with new passengers.

"I met her not long after I came to London..." Roger answered. "I had found a job delivering groceries and I delivered some to her house..." he explained. "She took a liking to me and invited me in for tea one day as she knew she was my last delivery..." Roger looked down at the flowers and ran his fingers over the tops of them and smiled at the memory. "We had a nice chat and I found out I reminded her of someone she had lost..." the blond revealed. "So I came round for tea again that weekend and it just went from there..." Brian found it even more intriguing with just this bit of information. His mind immediately pictured some young wealthy widow with a penchant for Roger because he was similar looking to her beloved dead husband. Part of him was slightly creeped out by the idea of it but he didn't want to judge and he was making an assumption anyway.

"And you just see her once a month?" he questioned. Roger nodded as he smiled at Brian.

"Yeah...she just asks me to come for one day..." he replied. "I arrive before noon and we have lunch and then whatever else she's in the mood for..." Roger explained. The tall man considered a lot of possibilities about what the after lunch activities entailed but tried to put it out of his mind. He found another, safer question to ask.

"And why is she a good resource about camping?" Brian questioned. Roger shrugged but kept his smile.

"She's been lots of places and she knows a bit about everything...she's really clever..." Roger remarked. "Like you..." he said and Brian smiled at the compliment. He wondered if the blond knew he was quite clever too. In a very different way.

"Don't sell yourself short..." Brian responded. "You're pretty street smart in case you haven't noticed..." he told him. Roger grinned and wanted to lean over and kiss him for saying that but it wasn't the place for it. He pinched Brian's upper arm instead and they both shared a warm smile.

They finally arrived at their stop and got off the bus. Roger led the way as Brian soaked in the exclusive area. Large Georgian townhouses were the standard here and he envisioned living in one of these grand homes. Having money and prestige. After a few blocks Roger pointed at a beautiful white townhouse.

"She's there at number 14..." Roger announced. Brian followed as Roger walked up and knocked on the front door. He looked down and checked his appearance; feeling a little excited now that they were here. The door opened and a uniformed lady stood there. She saw it was Roger and a wide smile appeared on her face.

"Good day Roger!" she exclaimed and she widened the door for the guests. The woman eyed Brian with curiosity. "Who is your friend?" she asked as the men stepped into the eggshell colored marble foyer. Brian instantly noticed two separate sets of stairs and wondered where each of them went.

"This is Brian..." Roger told the woman. She nodded acknowledgement and gestured at a door at the end of the foyer.

"Mrs. Whitmere is waiting..." she advised and Roger smiled at her.

"Thanks Millie..." he told the maid. "Come on..." Roger told Brian and they went to the door and Roger knocked on it.

"Come in..." Brian heard a woman say. Roger winked at Brian as he opened the door. It opened into a large sitting room that was lit by natural light pouring through the large paned windows. The walls were a pale yellow and there was a mahogany table and chair set in front of the windows. It was set for lunch with fine china and crystal. The sitting area had light blue velvet sofas with coordinating club chairs. It had the feel of money but with a sense of class to it. One wall held a massive bookshelf and a large fireplace occupied another that also housed a cocktail bar.

"Roger!" a woman's voice said with delight and Brian turned to see a female that was much older than he had imagined. It surprised him as he hadn't expected a woman in her fifties or early sixties. The woman was attractive and wore a chic grey and pink striped dress that flattered her blond hair. It was swept up in a chignon and she looked the same as the room. Someone who had money but with a sense of class.

Roger went right over to her and Brian watched as he kissed her cheek and she kissed his and then embraced with real affection.

"It's so good to see you Olivia..." he told her as he handed her the small arrangement of flowers. Olivia smelled them and smiled.

"These are lovely...thank you dear..." she told him and then Brian found the woman looking up at him and she seemed surprised.

"You brought a guest with you!" she remarked and Brian wondered if Roger had made a bad decision in bringing him along without calling first. But the woman smiled at him and held out her hand towards him. "Who is your handsome friend?" Olivia asked as Roger looked over at Brian. The tall man felt a little self conscious as he was scrutinized by them both.

"Come over here..." Roger requested and gave him an encouraging smile. "Olivia Whitmere...I'd like you to meet Brian May..." Olivia now wore a friendly expression so Brian found a smile of his own and went and shook her hand.

"It's nice to meet you..." Brian said politely as they shook. He noted how soft and elegant her hands were.

"I have to say I am thrilled to meet a friend of Rogers..." she remarked. "He's never mentioned you before...how did you two meet?' she questioned as she looked at Roger for an answer. Millie walked in pushing a cart.

"Lunch is served..." Millie announced. "I had cook include your guest..." Millie informed them and Olivia gestured for them all to move to the table in front of the large windows. Brian saw that the windows have a view of a manicured back garden. He watched Roger pull Olivia's chair out for her and she took a seat and smiled graciously at him.

"Thank you Roger..." she told him as he took his seat next to her and across from Brian. Millie brought an extra place setting and laid it out in front of Brian.

"Thank you..." he told her politely. She smiled thinly at him and then turned back to serve the food from the cart. Each of them had a serving of baked fish with rice pilaf and steamed green beans. Brian was surprised how flavorful the meal was.

"You were going to tell me how you two met..." Olivia reminded them as they were eating. Brian remained quiet as Roger told her an abbreviated story he had apparently rehearsed before they came today. It was mostly accurate but left out the things Brian assumed he would. He contributed to the conversation as needed and Olivia seemed charmed by the tale.

"Roger's been very welcoming since I've lived in the building..." Brian commented and tried to avoid sharing a telling look with the blond. He did feel a foot slide across his own.

"That doesn't surprise me...Roger has been a light in my life..." Olivia replied as she took a bite of her fish. Brian recalled that Roger mentioned she had lost someone that the blond reminded her of. He wondered if maybe she had been widowed at a much younger age and Roger was a way to relive her youth and her love affair. It seemed noble in a way but still felt odd to him. He didn't want to judge what clearly made them both happy. They finished their lunch and Olivia suggested they go upstairs. Brian felt a mix of excitement and unease as he followed them upstairs. He noticed Roger take her hand as they climbed the marble stairs. The two shared a warm expression as they reached a closed door on the upper floor. Brian knew this had to be a bedroom and wondered what his role was expected to be when they entered. Was he a participant or observer? Did Olivia know about Roger sleeping with men? He wondered if Roger had made this offer to him because Roger had caught Brian being a voyeur before. The door was opened and the tall man looked around and was taken aback by the contents of the room.

"What do you think Roger?" Olivia asked as she walked over to a long table laden with books. Brian saw Roger smile as he walked over and selected one of the bound volumes.

"This one..." the blond responded. He looked up at Brian and lightly winked as Brian saw the two get seated in two of the tall arm chairs in front of a massive bookshelf in the small sitting room. Brian still wondered if this was some kind of sex game where there was some secret message in the book he choose or instructions to do something kinky. A simple sitting room just wasn't what he had expected.

"Have a seat Brian..." Olivia offered as she gestured at the empty chairs near the ones she and Roger inhabited. He went over and sat down next to Roger. He watched the blond open the book and wondered what was going to happen next. He glanced up at Olivia to see what her face might reveal. She seemed anticipatory as she gazed at Roger. The blond began to read out loud.

Nature is what we see—
The Hill—the Afternoon—
Squirrel—Eclipse—the Bumble bee—
Nay—Nature is Heaven—
Nature is what we hear—
The Bobolink—the Sea—
Thunder—the Cricket—
Nay—Nature is Harmony—
Nature is what we know—
Yet have no art to say—
So impotent Our Wisdom is
To her Simplicity.

Brian sat dumbfounded as he witnessed Roger recite a poem. It was far from a perfect delivery, but it was evident he'd read a lot of poetry and recited it before. It was not what he had envisioned and almost felt a sense of shame that he had assumed this relationship was a sexual one. The blond finished and smiled warmly at Olivia before glancing over at Brian.

"That was lovely Roger!" Olivia said with sincere praise. She leaned forward in her chair and gestured at the book. "I love the ones about nature..." she remarked. "Please read another..." she requested. Roger grinned back as he turned a few pages; looking for another.

"Do you like poetry?" Olivia asked Brian. He smiled and nodded. Trying to shake off his shock at the propriety of the situation.

"I do..." Brian confirmed. "That was Emily Dickinson I believe..." he remarked. Roger looked over at him with a pleased expression.

"It is..." Roger verified and held up the small bound volume. "This is a book of poems about nature..." he explained. "Oh! I forgot to tell you that Brian has a degree in English Literature..." the blond announced. Olivia's face lit up with delight.

"That's marvelous!" she declared. "How wonderful that you and Roger can share this common interest then..." she noted. Brian didn't say anything about the fact this was the first he was hearing about Roger's interest in poetry.

"Yes...it is..." Brian said to make conversation.

"I've got another one..." Roger announced. Olivia and Brian gave him their attention as he read a selection from Rudyard Kipling called 'A Way Through The Woods.' When he finished the others clapped lightly. Roger took a slight bow and Brian found this side of him charming in such a different way from the blonds other qualities.

"How about you read us something?" Roger requested as he handed Brian the book.

"Alright..." Brian replied as he opened the bound volume to the table of contents. "Excuse me...need the loo...I'll be right back..." Roger said politely as he stood up and walked out of the room. Brian instantly looked over at Olivia as she watched the door gently close.

"You don't know how grateful I am to see that Roger has made a friend..." Olivia said as she looked at Brian with appreciation. A sadness entered her eyes. "He's been a good friend to me and I always worried he didn't have any friends of his own..." she confessed. Brian was intrigued by this information and wondered what she meant by him not having any friends. Did Roger not count the people he kept company with as friends? Did Olivia know about any of them? Brian doubted that Roger had told her about his female companions.

"Roger knows a few people...." Brian said to try and reassure her. "I'm a new acquaintance but I do like Roger a lot..." he added. Olivia seemed heartened to hear it.

"I don't know if Roger told you but I met him during a difficult time in my life..." she advised. "My husband and son had died in a boating accident and I was feeling lost when I met him..." Olivia revealed. "Roger reminds me so much of my dear Edward..." she said and appeared sentimental as she spoke. "He was 17 when he died and was my only child..." Brian realized the connection was about a lost son and not her husband. "When Roger delivered some groceries one day I saw him and was surprised at the resemblance...and he has the same youthful vigor and passion that my Edward had..." she explained and seemed to be lost in a memory. "I invited him in next time I saw him and found him to be charming and intelligent and wonderful company..." Brian smiled hearing this and actually found himself liking the fact that they had an actual friendship and rapport that was different from the other relationships in Roger's life. This one had some depth and validity to it.

"He had mentioned you losing someone important to you..." Brian confirmed. "I'm sorry about your husband and son..." Brian said sincerely. She gave him a grateful smile.

"I've learned to live with the loss..." she replied. "But I kept seeing Roger because I began to believe he needed me more than I needed him..." she confessed. "Don't get me wrong...I adore his visits and would miss him if he stopped coming...but he seemed so lost when he first came to London and I knew he had a burden of some kind...though he has never said what it is..." she told Brian with concern. He wondered if the burden was having to leave home because of his family learning about his tryst with another boy. But that was Roger's information to share when he was ready.

"It seems he's managed life alright..." Brian observed. "He's got his own flat and he gets by..." he told her. Olivia glanced at the door and leaned closer to Brian.

"He may not want you to know this...but I pay for his flat..." she confessed. For some reason it didn't surprise Brian after hearing what she had just said about Roger. He smiled gratefully at her.

"You are a good friend..." Brian said to her as the door opened and Roger stepped back in.

"Did you find one to read?" Roger asked as he walked back to his chair. Brian looked down at the table of contents again to find something.

"Sorry...I was asking Olivia what kind of flowers she has in her back garden..." Brian said and glanced up at Olivia. Both of them smiling warmly.

-------------------------------------------------

Brian read another selection of Emily Dickinson. One he recalled from his days at University. He noted both Olivia and Roger admiring him as he read.

As imperceptibly as Grief
The Summer lapsed away—
Too imperceptible at last
To seem like Perfidy—

A Quietness distilled
As Twilight long begun,
Or Nature spending with herself
Sequestered Afternoon—

The Dusk drew earlier in—
The Morning foreign shone—
A courteous, yet harrowing Grace,
As Guest, that would be gone—

And thus, without a Wing
Or service of a Keel
Our Summer made her light escape
Into the Beautiful.

When he finished he received the same applause as Roger. He grinned at them and closed the book. They spoke briefly about their thoughts on it before Roger changed the subject.

"Speaking of nature..." Roger said and looked intently at Olivia. "Brian and I have decided to go camping for a few days and wondered if you could recommend a place for us to go. The tall man noted Olivia's face brightened at the topic. She clapped her hands in delight.

"Oh there are many places that are lovely to camp..." she immediately responded. "I can remember Robert and I taking Edward out when he was little and he so enjoyed being in the woods and exploring..." she said with the mark of reminiscence in her eyes.

"We'd need a place to get to by rail or bus..." Brian suggested. Olivia's looked pensive and shook her head.

"It would be a bother to take what you need for camping on public transport..." Olivia responded. "Not very ideal..." she remarked and then her face lit up again. "I've got the perfect place for you to go!" she said and got up from the chair and walked over to a desk in the corner of the room and pulled out a map. She gestured at them both to join her. "Come here.."

Brian and Roger found her unfolding the map and she picked up a pencil and marked a spot on it. It was southwest of London and was a place called Friar's Grove.

"I own some land and a house in this part of Surrey..." she informed them as she ran her pencil up the motorway on the map right to London. "You could camp there if you'd like..." she told them. "There is a wooded area and a lovely small lake...it's ideal now that I think of it..." Brian was intrigued but couldn't see how they would get there.

"It looks lovely but I don't know how we would get there..." he replied. "I don't have a car..." he reminded her. Olivia smiled and reached for the telephone on her desk.

"When do you want to go?" she asked them. "I'll arrange for you to take one of the household cars..." she offered. Roger's face lit up at the notion but Brian seemed hesitant. He didn't have his license.

"It's perfect!" Roger replied. "We'll leave tomorrow morning..." he informed her and hugged her as she smiled at him.

----------------------------------------

"I think this should cover it..." Olivia told Roger as she handed him an envelope. Brian felt odd that they were taking money from her. She had insisted on giving them funds to buy some camping equipment. Brian folded the map Olivia had charted for them and stuck it in his jacket pocket. She had extoled them with stories of the early times in her marriage when she and her husband had opted to rough it and camped and used a caravan. It sounded romantic and fun and for a moment Brian had wondered if Olivia knew about them. "Here are the keys..." Olivia handed Roger a set of keys and he clutched them in his hand. "Mr. Reeves, the caretaker of the property, has been notified you are coming..." she reminded them.

"Thanks for everything..." he told her and kissed her cheek. Brian nodded and smiled at her.

"You've been very generous...thank you Olivia..." Brian said. Olivia reached out and Brian accepted a hug from her. He liked this woman and her affection for Roger was something that bonded them instantly.

"Have a good time and you must both come and tell me about your adventure when you return..." she told them with clear anticipation.

"Alright..." Roger agreed and glanced happily at Brian. "Goodbye..." Roger told her and kissed her cheek again. Brian smiled as they left the room and headed down the stairs. Roger turned to look at him with growing excitement and Brian had to admit getting away with Roger was going to be an adventure.

The men were guided through the large kitchen to the rear of the property and taken to the garage. Millie unlocked the door and they went in to find a small cream colored Commer van that was used for household errands. Roger pulled open the garage doors and got in the driver's seat as Brian slid in next to him. Millie eyed them with caution as Roger started the van and pulled out. He waved goodbye as he turned out into the street.

"How long have you had your operator's license?" Brian asked as he watched Roger navigate the busy London street. Roger shrugged at him and kept his eyes on the road. It wasn't a real answer and then something occurred to Brian.

"Wait! You do have a license...right?" he questioned. Roger smiled and ignored the question as he drove. Brian grew anxious at not being told. "Roger! Do you have a license?" he asked again. The blond finally turned and looked at him.

"No...but I know how to drive...so don't worry about it..." Roger responded. Brian let out a sound of disbelief and leaned back in his seat. He placed a hand over his eyes as he tried to determine what he should do about it.

"We should turn around..." Brian finally said as he decided it was the right thing for them to do. Roger didn't stop and looked straight ahead.

"Nothing is going to happen Brian..." Roger stated firmly. "We are going to drive back to the building and park the van and go to our flats and pack for the trip..." he advised. "I am going to tell Mel about your parents offer about me helping out at their summer cottage and we are leaving in the morning for Surrey..." he said as more of a command than a suggestion.

All the scenarios of things that could go wrong ran through Brian's head. Car accidents and police interactions and getting arrested or even dying in a wreck. But he couldn't help but notice as he removed his hand from his face that Roger was doing a good job. He was driving and seemed competent. Traffic was heavy but moving along and Roger seemed to know what he was doing. Brian decided to see if they made it to the building in one piece. For now he would bide the time getting some answers to some new questions he had.

"Why didn't you tell me about the relationship you have with Olivia?" Brian asked him. Roger glanced at him quickly and formed a small smirk on his face.

"What do you mean?" Roger said back and Brian could tell Roger knew exactly what he meant.

"You know exactly what I mean!" he responded firmly. The smirk on the blonds face widened.

"Oh! You mean the fact that you assumed it was a sexual relationship and I had invited you to some kind of three way or orgy or something?" Roger declared. Brian felt a wave of embarrassment but then realized Roger might have played him.

"Well?" Brian snapped back. "It is what you implied!" Brian argued. Roger shook his head.

"I never said I was fucking her....I said I visited her once a month for lunch and then we did something in the afternoon..." Roger said as he repeated his words from earlier in the day. Brian had to admit that was the truth as he recalled Roger's words from that morning.

"Alright!" Brian conceded. "You didn't say you were having sex..." he agreed and Roger chuckled at him.

"You are such a dirty fucker!" Roger said with amusement. "Is that all you think about?" he said as he teased the tall man. He was enjoying this immensely and loved how Brian had squirmed when confronted. Brian gave him a coy look as he eyed the blond.

"When it comes to you! Yes!" Brian admitted. Both of them smiled widely and Roger winked at him.

"I guess you'll get plenty of chances to do something about it over the next few days..." Roger proposed and signaled to change lanes.

----------------------------------------

"I'm not happy about this..." Mel groaned as she sat on the sofa next to Roger. Abby had left the room for her bedroom when it became obvious things might get ugly between the couple.

"But it's a chance to make some money and get some fresh country air in my lungs..." Roger argued. "And I've already said yes...so I'm going..." the blond told her firmly and went to get up from the sofa. Mel grabbed his arm and looked up at him with a conciliatory expression.

"If you stay we could go to Brighton next weekend if you want some fresh air..." Mel offered. "We could even stay overnight..." Her eyes suggested things as she slid her hand up and down his arm. Roger found himself annoyed at her making a counter offer. It surprised him. In the past he always savored being fought over. Despite this putting him on the bad side of his meal ticket, his mind was made up.

"Sorry Mel...I've already promised..." Roger told her. Her lips formed a pout and she pulled away from him and crossed her arms.

"If you think you're getting anything from me before you go...you're sadly mistaken..." she told him crossly. Roger knew she was referring to sex and fought the urge to tell her that was fine by him. He slowly sat back down on the sofa next to her and gazed at her lovingly.

"When I get back I will find a way to make it up to you..." Roger told her in a tender voice as he ran his fingers over her knee. Mel softened a little and leaned closer and they shared a kiss.

"You better!" she responded and then smirked at him. "Maybe I'll console myself in the arms of someone else while you're gone..." she threatened teasingly. Roger leaned in and kissed her slowly. When their lips parted he nuzzled against her ear.

"Just be sure and tell me the dirty details when I return..." he proposed. She shoved at him playfully as he chuckled and got up from the sofa.

"Get out! Go!" Mel told him in mock disdain as she swatted his bum. Roger knew it was the right time to leave. He waved goodbye and went out her front door and sighed in relief. It had been easier than he hoped.

------------------------------------------

"Do you think we need a tent?" Brian asked as he and Roger walked down the aisle of the outdoor supply shop.

"I thought we'd sleep under the stars..." Roger told him whimsically as he held onto a rolled up sleeping bag.

"What if it rains?" Brian questioned. Roger shrugged.

"We could sleep in the van..." he suggested. Brian relented and they moved over to look at the torches and lanterns. "We need one of these..." Brian remarked and grabbed a box for a small lantern. Roger agreed and Brian clutched it under his arm. Their hands had grown full and he wondered if they should get a cart.

"You remembered something to cook with?" Roger questioned. Brian nodded.

"Yeah...there's a cast iron skillet in the box of kitchen stuff I brought..." he confirmed.

"A can opener?" Roger asked next as they walked past the cooking equipment.

"Yes!" Brian said and sounded annoyed that Roger had asked.

"Matches?" Roger asked and Brian formed an embarrassed grin.

"I forgot..." he said. Roger smirked at him as he grabbed a large box of matches.

"I figured you missed something important..." Roger said and the men shared a look of amusement.

"What would I do without you?" Brian said sarcastically.

"Probably be taking a bus to nowhere and having a lonely holiday..." Roger informed him. Brian found some truth in that statement so he decided not to respond. They headed towards the counter to pay for their items.

-------------------------------------------

"If we stay on this road it should take us right to Friar's Grove..." Roger commented as he handed Brian the map back and pulled out to head for the motorway. Brian got settled in for the drive and began to think about the events of the prior day. Once they left Olivia's they got busy with their plans for camping. He had some lingering questions about Roger's relationship with this woman.

"Do you always read poetry when you visit Olivia?" Brian asked as Roger eyed the road.

"We sometimes read from a novel....she's taught me a few card games and we once went to the cinema because her favorite movie was playing in a special screening..." Roger replied. "Why do you ask?"

"Just wondered...you certainly both enjoy the poetry..." he commented. Roger smiled at him.

"I do...I like poetry..." he told him. Brian found that one of the best surprises about him. Something he never imagined.

"Do you read poetry with Mel or Valerie?" Brian questioned. Roger shook his head.

"No...just Olivia..." he confirmed.

"Why not the others?" Brian asked with curiosity.

"Olivia sees me as someone the other's don't..." Roger answered. "She gets a part of me that no one else gets to see..." he said and turned to look at Brian. "I keep that part of myself separate from the rest..." Brian understood what he meant. The blond somehow managed to compartmentalize these aspects of his life. He was glad he had this. It probably made these other parts of his life more tolerable at times. Then Brian wondered where he fell in all this. He had shared Roger's body and had already been shown a few secrets. Things he was certain the girls didn't know.

"So who does that make me then?" Brian questioned. "I've seen both sides of you..." he stated. Roger grinned at him.

"I guess that makes you the exception to the rules..." Brian felt a warmth go through him when he heard these words. They were both silent as Roger drove. After a while the blond grew restless.

"Do you remember any poems from school?" he asked. "Recite a poem for me..." Roger requested. Brian knew this was the moment to spring a surprise on the blond.

"Funny you should ask..." Brian said as he turned and reached into a bag behind the seats and pulled out a small book. Roger saw it and smiled widely. Knowing what it probably was. "I brought a book of some of my favorites..." Brian remarked as he opened it and found the poem he wanted.

"Well go on then!" Roger said with anticipation. He glanced over and watched Brian's long delicate fingers turn the pages. Brian cleared his throat a little.

"I think you will like this one..." Brian informed him. It's called 'Heat'..."

'O wind, rend open the heat, cut apart the heat, rend it to tatters.

Fruit cannot drop through this thick air— fruit cannot fall into heat that presses up and blunts the points of pears and rounds the grapes.

Cut the heat— plough through it, turning it on either side of your path...'

Roger listened to him intensely and purposely read the words and felt arousal take over. A sear of heat literally passed through his body as he soaked in the words and possible meanings of them.

"Christ Brian!" Roger said when he finished.

"What?" Brian said back and tried to sound innocent; despite knowing how the poem sounded.

"That may be the best foreplay I've ever had!" Roger responded and winked as he watched the road.

Chapter Text

Brian turned the radio station knob in hopes of finding something besides Neil Sedaka. Both men grinned as they heard a favorite of theirs from Suzi Quatro. 'Too Big.' Brian turned the volume up.

'Because I'm too big to be used
You know I'm too big for my boots
You know I'm too big to be abused
And honey...I never lose!
Now listen baby, watch the way you walk
And when it comes to talkin', watch the way you talk
He'll tear ya down and break ya and he'll make you if he can
But, honey, you're too big, too big for that man'

Roger sang along and shifted his shoulders back and forth in a suggestive manner as Brian watched him and enjoyed the show. The blonds singing voice was pretty good and he could convey the meaning of the lyrics well. Brian let him finish singing the song before he commented.

"You should be a pop star!" Brian told him as Roger returned to watching the road. He grinned at the compliment; especially since it came from Brian.

"I'd love to be in one of those glam bands..." Roger answered. "I dig their clothes and makeup and especially the hair..." he commented and fluffed his own golden mane. Brian could picture Roger on a stage wearing those purple platform shoes and a pair of skin tight trousers with an opened front satin shirt. A choker necklace around his neck and a dark pink gloss on those gorgeous lips. The image made Brian's jeans feel snug in the crotch.

"What instrument would you play?" Brian questioned and Roger formed a mischievous grin.

"Maybe tambourine...but mostly I'd probably just play with myself..." he said in a naughty manner. Brian smirked at him and Roger giggled as he glanced at Brian and puckered his lips at him. The tall man couldn't resist and leaned over and pressed a kiss to that inviting mouth. Roger turned back to see the road and wore a smug grin. Liking the result he got when he teased his lover. Brian looked up at the road and saw the sign for their turn off.

"Oh! This is it!" Brian announced as he pointed at the sign up ahead. Roger turned and they headed down a narrow paved road. He saw a building in the distance and figured it was the house Olivia owned. They were soon pulling up at the large farmhouse and both of them admired it's country charm. The grounds were well maintained and there was a solitary vehicle parked on the gravel drive. Roger pressed the horn on the steering wheel as Olivia had instructed. The men sat and waited and Roger was getting ready to press it again when the door to the farmhouse opened and an older man stepped out and waved at them. Roger and Brian got out of the van as the man approached.

"You must be Roger and Brian!" the man said as he came up and stuck out his hand.

"Yes....hello!" Roger shook it and smiled at him.

"I'm Garland Reeves...I take care of the place for Mrs. Whitmere..." he announced. "Come in for a cup and then we'll get you sorted..." he insisted. The men followed him inside and found it smelled like fresh baked bread. Garland walked them to the kitchen in the back and they took a seat as he poured some tea and offered them some sandwiches on the freshly sliced loaf.

"This is a big property and there are several places that are ideal for camping...but I know just the place you should go since it is so warm right now..." Garland advised them as he enjoyed his own food and drink. "Just on the edge of a wooded area there is a lovely wide stream that pools into the main river..." he explained. "You can get some fresh water there and it's a nice place to go for a swim if you're up for it..." he told them. Brian and Roger smiled at the idea of swimming. "There's even a boat if you want to paddle into the river at all..." Garland smiled at them and leaned back in his chair as he stretched his arms out. "I remember roughing it with some lads I knew in my youth..." he reminisced. "We had a grand time camping out and getting drunk by a campfire..." he said with a wink to the others. Brian and Roger smiled back.

"We hope to have the same..." Brian said in a friendly voice. Garland stood up and grabbed his plate.

"It's great weather for a campout so I expect you will..." Garland agreed. They cleared their dishes and Brian offered to do them in thanks for the meal. Garland dismissed the offer and gave them a chance to use the bathroom before they headed out. He showed them around outside and then gave them directions on how to get to the spot he recommended. After providing some fishing equipment from a shed in case they got the notion to fish, they got back in the van and headed down a lightly graveled path towards their destination.

"It sounds like Garland enjoyed some good times camping when he was young..." Brian commented as he recalled the conversation from lunch. Roger formed a puckish grin.

"Maybe he and his mates were doing more than drinking by the fire..." Roger replied suggestively and winked. Both of them chuckled as they arrived at the marker Garland had described. Roger maneuvered the van between some trees and carefully rolled it into a shaded area. He pointed out in front of them. "I can see the water's edge over that way..." he advised as he turned off the engine.

Both of them grew excited as they exited the van and walked around. There was a lot of shade from tall trees and they found a flattened area that seemed ideal for setting up camp. Both men returned to the van and began unloading their supplies. After laying out the bedding on a tarp and organizing their food and equipment, they split up to search for some rocks for a firepit and a supply of wood.

Brian had his arms almost full as he walked towards a clearing in the wooded area and found a small patch of wildflowers. The vivid blossoms swaying in the breeze were lovely to behold. He already found being out here relaxing. He smiled as he turned to carry his haul back to camp. Roger was already forming a circle with some large rocks and Brian began a woodpile nearby. He watched as Roger squatted down and reached around to adjust the rock placement. He was already humming to himself and seemed content with his chore. Brian admired how easily the blond was adapting to outdoor life.

"We need more wood than that..." Roger announced as he eyed the woodpile.

"It's just my first haul...I'm headed back for more..." Brian said in a snide tone but then smiled as he walked back out to gather more wood. Roger finished the firepit and stood up and pulled his t-shirt off. He was getting warm and looked forward to taking a dip in the water. He wiped his face with his shirt and tossed it onto the rolled up sleeping bag as he went to help find some wood.

Roger didn't see Brian anywhere and gathered as much wood as he could manage. He came back and dumped the wood on the pile and wondered where Brian had got to. Roger walked a different way and felt a tinge of nervousness that he couldn't locate him. He turned back to the camp and was relieved to see him piling wood in the firepit.

"Where did you disappear to?" Roger asked as he watched him stand up and wipe his hands on his jeans.

"I was just checking everything out..." Brian responded as he noticed Roger had pulled off his shirt. "Did you get warm?" he asked as he admired Roger's bare chest. The blond ran his hand over his torso.

"Yeah...wanna go for a swim?" Roger suggested. It sounded good to Brian. It was late afternoon and it had grown pretty hot out.

"Sure...." Brian said and watched Roger began walking out from under the trees to the edge of the river. He caught up to him and both smiled widely as they stripped down to their briefs. Roger eyed Brian.

"There's no one else out here..." the blond stated as he pulled off his briefs. Brian realized he was right and followed suit. Roger gave a carefree laugh as he stepped off the bank into the water. He then formed an open mouthed expression of shock. "Fuck! It's cold!" he said in a voice filled with alarm. Brian laughed at him as he remained on the bank.

"It can't be that cold!" Brian argued as he stood with his hands on his hips watching the blond shiver and wraps his arms around his chest. Already in waist deep water.

"See for yourself!" Roger whined back and splashed at the water to try and get some on the tall man.

"Fine!" Brian replied and stepped down off the bank and took a few steps in. He had to admit it felt pretty cold but it was not a shock to the system. He found it refreshing as he waded in closer to Roger. The blond watched him with scorn as he easily accepted the chilly temperature.

"You are too sensitive!" Brian teased as he came to stand in front of Roger; still seeing his body shiver with cold. He wrapped his arms around the smaller man and pulled him close. "Come here..." he said softly and tried to warm him up as he ran his hands up and down the blonds back. Roger savored the body heat and leaned in to the embrace. Feeling warmer already.

"This helps...thanks..." Roger mumbled as he laid his head against Brian's shoulder. Their bodies were pressed together and a different kind of heat started between them. Roger turned his face to get closer to Brian's and the tall man did the same as their lips met. Brian pressed him closer as they shared a slow kiss. His arms pressing into Roger's back and his hips molding against the blonds waist. It didn't go any further as they stood in silence and held the lazy kiss. Roger finally parted and rested his head against Brian's shoulder. His arms in front of him and pressed against his lover's chest. Suddenly Brian pulled back a little and Roger felt Brian's hands firmly on top of his shoulders as he was shoved under the water. It took him by surprise and he flailed about as Brian let go and proceeded to dive away from him in the water.

Roger surfaced and coughed up some water as he shook his long wet hair away from his face. He wiped at his eyes and caught site of Brian swimming away from him.

"Oh you are dead mother fucker!" Roger roared at him as he dove into the water towards his prey. Brian laughed as he turned to see Roger coming at him and decided to let the blond catch him.

"Do your best then!" Brian challenged as he stood stout in the water and felt Roger plow into him. It knocked him back a bit and he let himself fall into the water with the blond on top of him. Roger grabbed Brian's head and tried to dunk him further down. Brian grabbed Roger's wrists and forced his hands away as he surfaced and the two began to playfully tussle in the water. Careful not to injure their bared genitals. Laughing and feeling carefree as they went at each other. After a few more attempts at dunking they calmed down and tried to catch their breath as Brian laid back to float on the water and Roger realized he had grown quite comfortable with the temperature.

"It's nice having a swim..." Roger remarked as he mimicked Brian and relaxed as he let his body drift on the top of the water. He looked up to see the bright sun blazing down on them. He closed his eyes against it and savored the floating feeling. Glad to be away from his regular world. Glad to be here with Brian. Roger looked over at him and admired his long lean form as he drifted nearby. His eyes closed and a serene look on his face. The blond extended his arm and his hand made contact with Brian's. The tall man cupped his fingers with his own and Roger grinned at the simple idea of them holding hands.

The men eventually left the water and carried their clothes back to the campsite as they dried off. Both of them peeled their wet sneakers off and set them on a log to air dry. After pulling on some shorts, Brian put on his sandals as Roger looked through his duffel bag.

"Shit!" he grumbled as he dropped his bag and scratched at the back of his damp head.

"What is it?" Brian asked as he opened the cooler and got them both a beer.

"I thought I'd packed another pair of shoes...but I don't see them..." Roger replied as he slid on a dry pair of shorts. He looked down at the ground and hated the thought of wearing his wet shoes all evening.

"If you need anything I can get it...just come over here...I'll lay that extra tarp down..." Brian suggested. He walked over and handed Roger a beer and took the folded tarp.

"Well I need to get over there first..." Roger pointed out. The patch of grass where they had left their gear was about 50 feet from the fire pit. There were twigs and rocks in the path. Brian tucked the tarp under his arm and turned to face Roger. He held out his arms to him. Roger wondered what he was doing. "What?" he asked.

"I'll carry you over..." Brian offered. Roger found it a valiant gesture. He eyed Brian with amusement.

"So will that be a piggy back ride or bridal style?" Roger teased. Brian rolled his eyes.

"I was honestly just going to throw you over my shoulder..." Brian responded drolly. Roger smirked at him.

"Oh! Cave man style! How barbaric!" Roger replied. Brian laughed as he grabbed Roger and slung him over his shoulder. The blond started giggling as he was carried the short distance to the fire pit. Brian purposely slapped his bottom as he set him down. After spreading out the tarp for him, Brian got the matches and some newspaper. Roger took a seat on the log.

"You getting hungry?" Brian asked as he squatted down to start a fire.

"Yeah...let's eat!" Roger responded. The men got busy preparing a meal and enjoyed sausages cooked over the fire with diced potatoes. With the sunset, the air turned quite cool. Brian kept the fire built up to keep them warm. Roger donned a t-shirt and a pair of jogging bottoms and grabbed a blanket. He got comfortable resting his back against the log and Brian joined him after leaving the cast iron skillet to cool off. The tall man had found a large long stick and sat and poked at the fire in silence as they were mesmerized by the flames.

"Tell me about you being a writer..." Roger asked Brian after a period of quiet. The tall man shrugged and jabbed at the hot coals.

"Well...I always wanted to be one..." Brian responded. "I started making up stories when I was quite young and as soon as I learned to write I was jotting them down in my exercise books..." Roger listened with real interest. "I made good grades in English and I had a teacher who encouraged me so I knew what I wanted to do long before I got to University..." Brian told him.

"Is that what a lot of writers do when they go to Uni?" Roger questioned. "They take Literature as their course of study?" Brian shrugged again.

"I guess so...it certainly helps to know what other writers have done and the different styles..." Brian answered. Roger had a specific question for him.

"Do you think writers are born or do they have to be molded in school?" the blond asked next.

"It's just my opinion...but I think you're either a writer or you're not a writer...." Brian told him. "Keep in mind that not every famous writer has a higher education..." he pointed out. "And some people don't discover they are a writer until they are much older..." he observed. Brian wondered where all these questions were coming from. "Why all the interest in writers?" he asked the blond.

"I like to read...so I guess I'm just curious..." he remarked and glanced over at Brian to see if he accepted his answer. Brian had returned his gaze to the fire. "What do you want to write?" Roger then asked him. "Fiction or non-fiction? A great adventure or a mystery?" he questioned.

"Definitely fiction..." Brian answered quickly and seemed pensive for a moment. "But I'd like it to be honest....real...." he said. Roger wasn't sure what he meant.

"What do you mean?" Roger asked him. "If it is fiction...how is that real?" Brian glanced over at him.

"I guess I want it to feel authentic...not some outlandish garbage that seems completely unbelievable!" Brian told him as passion built in his voice. "I always find I get drawn in to a story when the characters feel real...like someone I could actually meet...and then you get invested in what happens to them..." Brian explained. Roger understood him now and could relate to that.

"I know what you mean..." Roger agreed. "I always care more about someone I could relate to..." Brian smiled at him.

"What do you like to read?" Brian inquired. He remembered that overstuffed bookshelf in Roger's flat but couldn't recall any specific titles.

"I've read a bit of everything to be honest..." Roger replied. "Some of the classics and I enjoy a good mystery..." he remarked. "I've even read a few plays..." he boasted. Brian was impressed.

"Plays eh?" Brian commented. "Which ones?" he asked.

"I tried some Shakespeare but the language was a bit tedious..." Roger answered. "The ones I probably liked the most were by Oscar Wilde..." Brian raised his eyebrows.

"Interesting..." Brian responded. Now Roger wondered what he meant by this.

"What do you mean?" the blond questioned.

"You know he was a homosexual?" Brian stated. Roger's eyes grew wide.

"Was he?" he replied. Brian grinned and nodded.

"He was..." he confirmed. "He even went to prison for it..."

"I didn't know...." Roger confessed and then formed a dreamy eyed look. "Maybe that is why I love that one line of his so much...." he commented and looked at Brian with sentiment.

"What line is that?" Brian asked.

"We are all in the gutter...but some of us are looking at the stars!" Roger said with flair as he stuck his hand out elegantly. Like he was saying the line in the play himself. Brian found it revealing.

"Is that a philosophy you have in life?" Brian asked him. "I mean...I don't want to imply that I think you live in the gutter or what you do is..." he started to say and then fumbled for the right words. He didn't want to offend him. Roger laughed and waved his hand dismissively.

"Relax Brian!" Roger told him in a tone that showed he wasn't offended. "I just like the idea that no matter your station in life...all of us are seeking a higher place to be..." Roger explained. "We all have some kind of ambition to better ourselves..." he added. Brian nodded.

"That makes sense..." Brian told him. "I certainly want to be in a better place..." he admitted. Roger wondered what exactly that was and wondered if he could fit into that picture somewhere.

"And what is that place in your mind?" Roger said carefully. Brian appeared thoughtful before he answered.

"A successful writer...actually earning a living from it..." Brian revealed. "Having a place of my own...not having to share with people I barely tolerate..." Roger was curious about his other place and the people he shared it with.

"I take it you aren't fond of your flat mates..." he observed. Brian sighed and appeared conflicted.

"They're nice enough I guess...I just get tired of not being able to be myself..." he admitted. Roger saw that conflict and understood.

"Not being authentic?" Roger stated. Brian noted he was using his words from earlier and grinned at him.

"Yes..." Brian concurred. "I guess we can both relate to not being our true selves around others..." he proposed. The men shared a telling look between them.

"So what do you plan to write that feels authentic then?" Roger questioned. Brian smirked at him.

"Oh you know....probably something with obscure references to homosexuality in a novel about everyday life in England..." Brian joked. Roger chuckled at him.

"I guess that is writing what you know..." Roger acknowledged and leaned closer to his lover. Feeling like he had fallen for Brian a little more as they sat and revealed more of themselves in the firelight under a canopy of trees in the woods of Surrey. Thinking that being away from their real lives enabled them both to be their truer selves.

"If you need some help with the obscure references part..." Roger suggested with a sensual smile and shifted over to place a kiss on Brian's lips. The tall man accepted his kiss and leaned himself into Roger as their mouths pressed together. Brian brought his hand up to hold the back of Roger's head as their lips parted and their kiss deepened. Brian paused for a moment and smiled at the blond.

"Research always helps..." Brian mused and pulled Roger over towards him. The blond loved his remark and tossed his blanket aside. He eagerly climbed over to sit in Brian's lap. Brian wrapped his arms around Roger's waist as the blond straddled his legs. They looked into each others eyes and then kissed again.

As their kissing escalated Brian found himself forcing Roger's body down onto his own. His growing erection sensing the one next to it. Roger's body responded and he rolled his hips and pressed into Brian; feeling the heat build between them.

"Fuck..." Roger groaned as they both began moving together. Brian moved a hand down to clench Roger's bottom. He then slid his hand into the waistband of his joggers and gripped a cheek. Brian spoke as he kept up their mouth contact.

"What do you want?" Brian asked him and slipped a finger into the cleft of the blonds bottom. Roger kept moving against him. He knew what he was in the mood for.

"Suck me off..." Roger requested. Brian grinned as he removed his teasing finger and leaned forward as he shifted his legs. Roger slid off him as Brian reached over and grabbed a sleeping bag. He laid it out flat and patted it for Roger to come sit on it.

After crawling over and taking a seat, Roger leaned back on his hands and bent his knees as he spread his legs. Brian moved in between them and reached for Roger's waistband. They both worked them down enough to expose his cock. Brian angled himself to lean down and took hold of the dark pink cock in front of him. The men exchanged a meaningful glance as Brian licked a stripe over Roger's erection and then stroked it. The blond hissed and rolled his head back as Brian began to take him in his mouth. He stopped and looked at Roger.

"Talk to me...tell me what you want..." Brian requested and resumed taking his cock. Roger lifted his head back up to watch him. The mass of tangled curls spilling around Brian's face and his mouth wrapped around him. Roger kept his eyes on him. Seeing his cock disappear between his lips as Brian moved up and down. Using his tongue adeptly. It felt amazing.

"That's good..." Roger told him in a low voice. "Like that..." he requested and clenched at the blanket with his fingers as Brian used more suction. "Take me all the way...down your throat..." Roger commanded as his arousal began to peak and he chased more intensity. Wanting to reach his high. Brian obliged and slid Roger further into his mouth. His mouth meeting the stubble of his shorn pubic hair and his orifice full of cock.

"Fuck!" Roger groaned as he lifted a hand from the sleeping bag and reached over and gripped at Brian's head. Holding him down on his cock as he hissed and watched him. Brian managed to gaze up at him and the pleasured expression on the blond urged him on. Roger clenched at his curls as he saw tears at the edge of Brian's eyes from holding him at his throat.

The blond lunged himself further into Brian's mouth and his body twitched at the choking sound his lover made. "God! It's so good!" he vocalized. Brian slowly pulled off for a moment to catch his breath. He noted Roger's own breathing had grown rapid. Before putting his mouth back on him, Brian wet his fingers and slid them between the blonds cheeks. He then took the blond in his mouth again and began moving in deep thrusts as he took the cock all the way in.

Brian's fingers found the blonds entrance and he slid his index finger inside him. Roger cried out as he was blown and fingered aggressively. He slapped his thighs against Brian's head and felt his orgasm coming as a second finger slid inside him and curled up towards his prostate.

"Fuck!" Roger shouted and began to push himself down on the fingers and grabbed Brian's hair and shoved his cock further in his mouth as he felt he was headed over the edge. "I'm coming..." Roger groaned as his body convulsed and he came inside Brian's mouth.

Brian kept his fingers curled and he relaxed his throat as best he could as his mouth filled with Roger's ejaculate. The blond gasped heavily as he watched Brian swallow. He released his grip on his hair to hold himself up with both hands. Panting and feeling the euphoria of his orgasm.

Brian pulled off his cock and gently released his fingers from his bottom. He took a deep breath and wiped his hand against his denim shorts. He took in the sight of the blond sated and peering up at him with a hazy expression. He leaned over and Roger smiled as he pulled Brian in for a kiss. He tasted himself and found pleasure in it.

"Let me do you..." Roger offered and shared a few more kisses with Brian before pushing him down and tugging at his shorts.

----------------------------------------

The blond opened his eyes as he woke to the need to empty his bladder. He peered around and found there was still sufficient light from the fire to guide him. Roger sat up and shoved the blanket away. He then got up from the top of the sleeping bag where he had fallen asleep. Brian was snoring softly and curled on his side as he walked a few steps over to the other side of the fire. He ignored the rock his foot encountered and tugged down his joggers as he aimed at a patch of grass.

They'd had a few beers after sex and talked about books and movies. He wasn't sure what time they fell asleep but he recalled how lovely the night had been. Roger couldn't remember the last time he had been his true self for an evening. Not having to play a game or a role for someone. Just being honest about his interests and himself. He smiled and wished they could stay in this spot forever. He finished and tucked himself inside his joggers as he turned and looked down at Brian. His blanket had slid partway off his body and his knees were bent up in a semi-fetal position. Roger walked over and pulled the blanket back over him and then stroked his hair as he slept. He had learned more about Brian since they had left on this trip and everything he found out made him fall harder for him.

Roger's mind returned to their conversation about what Brian wanted for his future. He remembered thinking about whether he would fit into that future at all. Doubt filled his head. What did he really have to offer Brian? This man was highly educated and extremely intelligent. Clearly middle class or headed for that lifestyle with his promotion. All the blond could think was that he had barely finished school and had no qualifications for much of anything. He had found his niche in life by using what he had been gifted. Beauty and tenacity. It didn't seem like it measured up in comparison.

Roger laid back down next to Brian and tugged his blanket back over himself. Brian suddenly turned and moved onto his back. Roger waited until he was settled and gently moved closer to rest his head against Brian's chest. He didn't know what would happen between them down the road, but for now he would take whatever he could get and make the most of it.

Chapter Text

"I could get used to this!" Roger commented as he laid in the bottom of the boat and watched Brian slowly maneuver the oars. He was enjoying their lazy turn around the river in the row boat Mr. Reeves had mentioned. It was late afternoon and it wasn't quite as hot today. Roger gestured at Brian with a flick of his wrist. "Take me to The Ritz young man!" Roger joked in an affected accent. Brian looked amused at his attempt to sound overtly posh.

"As you wish Lord Taylor!" Brian responded in a subservient manner. Roger grinned at him and lifted his leg up to poke Brian in the shin.

"Have you ever been to The Ritz?" Roger asked him. Brian shook his head.

"No...have you?" Brian responded.

"No...though I might prefer The Savoy..." Roger told him as if he had a preference of any high end hotel. Brian was curious about something.

"Have you ever traveled? Been abroad?" Brian queried. Roger's smile thinned.

"No...but I wish I had..." Roger replied. "I'd love to get on a plane and fly somewhere exotic..." he confessed. "I've been as far north as Liverpool...but that is the extent of my travels..." Roger slid his sunglasses up his nose as he gazed at Brian. "Have you traveled?" he asked the tall man.

"I have actually..." Brian answered. "I've been to Edinburgh and Glasgow and had a family holiday in Ireland when I was about 12..." he told him. "When I finished school we took a trip to France as a graduation present..." he revealed. Roger was instantly envious.

"I wish I'd got a holiday when I finished school..." Roger whined. "All I got was the boot from the house..." he revealed. Brian hadn't been aware that him getting kicked out of the family home was after he had finished school.

"So you finished school then?" Brian questioned. Roger nodded as he reached over the side of the boat and pulled at some reeds sticking up in the water.

"I did..." he confirmed. "It was a few weeks after the end of term when my Dad caught me..." Roger clarified. "I had just confirmed I passed my exams the day before actually..." The blond looked weary as he recalled that fateful day. "I had gone out celebrating with some friends and we all had too much to drink..." he explained. "A mate of mine came back home with me after and we got caught fooling around by my Dad..." Roger stated. Brian had a compassionate look on his face as he listened. "So I packed what I could fit in two bags and was on the train for London by that afternoon..." Roger divulged.

"Shit!" Brian said with a sigh as he felt sorry about what had happened him. "I couldn't imagine what that must have been like having your Dad catch you in the act..." Brian remarked.

"It wasn't pleasant..." Roger confirmed. "I'm just lucky all he did was throw me out..." The men shared a look of acknowledgement at the possibilities of what could have happened to Roger. Physically beaten for his actions or arrested even. It was a scary consideration.

"It's hard keeping that part of yourself from your family..." Brian commented as he pulled on the oars. "I hate having to lie and worrying about them finding out anyway..." he confessed.

"You told me you were 18 when you first had sex..." Roger reminded him. "A bit of a late bloomer..." Roger said to him. He had thought this when Brian first mentioned it but was not going to tease him about it then. Now it was different.

"It wasn't from lack of desire...trust me!" Brian told him emphatically. "I never had the chance to be alone with a girl to get that far..." he complained. "When I moved to the dorms at University it became my top priority!" Roger adored his ambition.

"So when did you actually fuck a guy?" Roger questioned. Brian stopped rowing and smiled at the memory.

"It was almost the end of term in my first year and I was in a theater production a classmate had written..." Brian recollected. "All my scenes were with a another classmate called Will and we began rehearsing together several nights a week...and one night we were sharing a bottle of wine in his flat and he came on to me...and it went from there..." Brian declared as he seemed lost in the past for a moment. Roger enjoyed the expression on his face as he recalled what was clearly a fond memory.

"So did you fuck him or did he fuck you?" Roger asked him. Brian smiled at him.

"I fucked him..." Brian confirmed. "A few times actually....until the term ended and he graduated..." The tall man leaned on the oars as he looked down at Roger. Thinking that no other lover he ever had was as attractive as the blond. Thinking about fucking him again later today.

"I'm going to start back to the shore..." Brian informed him. Roger gave him a thumbs up as he continued to lounge in the boat.

"Yes...homeward bound then young man!" Roger stated in the affected accent from earlier and both of them lightly chuckled at his imitation. Brian got the boat turned towards the shoreline and realized the sun wasn't at hot as it had been earlier. He noticed a line of darker clouds moving in.

"The sun's disappearing...I think it's going to rain..." Brian commented as he pondered rowing a bit harder. Roger pulled off his sunglasses and looked up to see how cloudy it had become. He sat up as Brian began putting more effort into getting them to shore.

"A bit of rain won't harm us..." Roger remarked as he watched Brian making broader strokes with the oars. "I covered our stuff with the tarp..." the blond reminded him.

"I'm not opposed to the rain...but I wouldn't want to be caught out here if it starts lightning..." Brian pointed out. Roger looked over to the fast moving storm clouds. "I know we tempted fate on the roof in London but it doesn't seem wise to do it again..." Brian told him.

"Yeah...you're probably right..." Roger replied and turned to look at Brian. "Need a hand?" Roger asked and Brian shook his head.

"I've got a good momentum going...we should be at the bank soon..." Brian replied. Both men were silent and focused on watching the storm clouds as Brian worked the oars and guided them to the shore. They both felt the first drops of rain and Roger spotted the metal post where the boat would be tied as they approached their destination. Brian was reaching for the bank edge to guide them in when they first heard the roll of thunder.

"Good timing..." Roger commented as he quickly climbed out and grabbed the rope to secure the boat. Brian held the sides with both hands as Roger pulled him flush with the bank. He laid the oars in the bottom and hopped out as Roger tied the rope off. The rain began picking up as they both walked briskly towards their campsite.

"I guess we need to grab the bedding and whatever else we can manage and head for the van..." Brian suggested as they reached the tree line. The men went straight to the tarp covered pile as the sound of lightning boomed in the distance. Roger grabbed the bedding and Brian took hold of their duffel bags and a cardboard box of food items as they rushed to the van. They secured the items as they felt the rain increase and both ran to the pile again to grab more things as a loud crack of thunder made them both jump a bit. Roger climbed in the back of the van as Brian handed him the cooler and joined him and shut the door.

"Ugh!" Roger groaned as he pulled his damp hair away from his face and surveyed the space in the back of the van. Brian kept out of his way as Roger unrolled the sleeping bags to cover the most of the floor with them. Brian shoved the food box in a corner and the cooler opposite as Roger pulled off his sneakers and laid them on top of his duffel bag. Brian did the same as Roger took of his damp shirt and laid it over the back of the driver seat to dry. He felt his stomach rumble with hunger.

"I wonder how long the storm will last?" Brian questioned as he laid out his shirt. Roger grabbed a pillow and got comfortable against the side of the van and spread his legs out. "We won't be able to cook anything...the wood will be wet..." Brian told the blond as he got a pillow and sat up against the opposite wall from him. Roger grinned as he crawled over to the cardboard box and pulled out a large packet of Smith's crisps and a carton of Showboat chocolate sponge cakes.

"I've got dinner sorted..." Roger announced as Brian smiled and crawled over to the cooler to grab some bottles of orange soda. Brian got his pillow and joined Roger on the other side of the van as they sat and shared the snack foods and their sodas. They enjoyed some silence as they listened to the storm outside and emptied the carton of sponge cakes.

"I think we're sleeping in here for sure tonight..." Brian said as the storm continued along with heavy rain. He checked his watch and found it was only 7:15 p.m. It was quite early still. Roger got up from floor and Brian watched as he went to the front of the van. "What are you doing?" Brian asked as Roger climbed into the driver's seat and opened the door.

"Taking a piss..." Roger informed him as he unzipped his shorts and proceeded to pee out of the doorway. He was zipping back up when Brian climbed into the passenger seat. Roger turned in the seat and reached for the radio. He turned it on and began moving the dial to find some music.

"Careful you don't run the battery down..." Brian cautioned. Roger looked slightly annoyed as he found a station coming in.

"Just a few songs won't hurt..." Roger argued as he moved the dial again. He wasn't interested in listening to brass bands. He finally located some sounds that appealed to him and turned up the volume. It was Gladys Knight and The Pips. Brian grinned at the blond as he leaned back in his chair and sighed contentedly. He ran his hand through his blond hair and fluffed it out since it had dried. Brian couldn't help but admire him. He was so beautiful. There was his mane of dark gold hair that framed his soft features. Those seductive blue eyes and that adorable nose that sometimes quivered when he spoke. The perfect sized pink lips and his soft round chin. Almost more feminine than some of the girls Brian had fancied over the years. But his body was certainly male. His lean build with strong arms and shoulders and his sun kissed torso with its flat brown nipples. That small waist and squishy tummy that begged to be caressed. Perfectly portioned legs with a lovely pink cock nestled between them and the best bum he'd ever seen on a man. It was the perfect package. Almost too perfect; Brian thought as he watched Roger reach down and adjust the crotch of his cut off jean shorts. His hand then reached for the zipper and he began to pull them off.

"What are you doing?" Brian asked as he kept gazing at him. The blond picked up his shorts and turned and hung them over the back of the seat.

"They're still a bit damp..." he complained. Roger tugged at the leg band of his briefs and got comfortable in his seat again and looked over at Brian.

"Might as well get comfy....we're sleeping here tonight..." the blond remarked. They both looked out the windscreen and found it had grown quite a bit darker and they couldn't see much in front of them due to the heavy rain. Roger began humming the song on the radio and Brian got up and went for his duffel bag. Since it was relatively early and they were stuck here for the night, he decided to pull out the poetry book he had brought. He grabbed the lantern and brought it with him back to the seats. Roger smiled as Brian switched on the lantern and pick up the book.

"I thought we could read a bit after the music..." Brian suggested. Roger brought his arms behind his head.

"Works for me!" he replied. The song ended and Roger's face perked up when a new one began. He leaned forward and turned up the volume a little. "This is more like it!" Roger declared and turned to look at Brian as he started singing the Bee Gees song.

'Smile an everlasting smile
A smile can bring you near to me
Don't ever let me find you down
Cause that would bring a tear to me

This world has lost its glory

Let's start a brand new story now, my love
Right now, there'll be no other time
And I can show you how, my love

Talk in everlasting words

And dedicate them all to me
And I will give you all my life
I'm here if you should call to me

You think that I don't even mean

A single word I say
It's only words and words are all I have
To take your heart away'

Brian remembered this song from years back and found Roger's rendition quite remarkable. He was a pretty good singer and the tall man couldn't help but look at him with admiration. When the song hit the middle part he smiled at the blond.

"You're good!" Brian told him. Roger got up as he kept singing and came over and climbed into Brian's lap. Since Brian had the seat shoved back to accommodate his long legs Roger easily straddled his thighs and faced him. Brian took hold of his waist to hold him in place as Roger leaned in and whispered to him.

'It's only words and words are all I have
To take your heart away
It's only words and words are all I have
To take your heart away'

The song ended and Roger leaned in for a kiss. It was tender and sweet and Brian held him firmly as he returned the kiss. They parted and Brian pulled some of Roger's hair away from his face as he gazed at him.

"You seem to have many hidden talents..." Brian remarked as they looked into each others eyes. Roger grinned at him.

"It's nice to get to share all of them with you..." Roger admitted. Brian realized that he was the only person who got to enjoy all of Roger. His face, his body, his mind and apparently his secrets. He felt a warmth go through him at the prospect.

"I'm glad you feel you can be yourself with me..." Brian told him and Roger looked at him with affection. The blond felt a desire to tell Brian he wanted to be everything with him and that he was falling for him but knew that was a horrible idea. He looked away for a moment to calm the impulse and smiled as he returned his gaze to his lover.

"Want something to drink?" Roger asked him as he slid off his lap.

"Sure..." Brian answered but found it odd that Roger didn't say anything else about his remark. The radio was playing an old Cliff Richard song and Brian turned it down a bit as he watched Roger retrieve two beers. He came back and Brian was disappointed when Roger handed him one and returned to his driver's seat instead of his lap. They both opened their beers and took a sip. The rain was still coming down and they resumed watching it in silence. The forgettable number on the radio ended and both men smiled as they recognized the new song playing. It was The Hollies recent hit, 'The Air That I Breathe.' Both of them knew the words and sang along.

It seemed to put Roger back in a romantic mood so he moved from his seat back to Brian's welcoming lap. The tall man's arms wrapped around him as Roger took a swig of beer and emptied his bottle and then let it roll onto the floor as he bent down and kissed Brian again.

They both stopped singing as they began to kiss passionately. Roger shifted his position a little as he began to move his hips against Brian's lap to get some friction for his growing erection. Brian savored the taste of beer in Roger's mouth and the feel of his cool skin. He quickly found the the waistband of Roger's briefs and started tugging them off as the blond helped and got naked.

Roger then reached for Brian's zipper and they both got him unzipped and Roger lifted up as Brian shoved his shorts and briefs down his thighs. Roger landed back in his lap as they resumed snogging and groping at each other. Roger reached down between them and stroked Brian. Their breathing grew heavy and Roger wanted more as he rubbed himself against Brian's body.

"I need you..." Roger told him in a heated voice. His desire growing. Brian motioned for him to get up and Roger complied as Brian got his clothes off his legs and crawled from his seat towards the back. Roger stroked his erection as he watched Brian open his duffel bag and retrieve a bottle of lube. Brian gestured at the blond.

"Come here..." Brian suggested as he went to sit on the sleeping bag. Roger wanted something else.

"No...come back up here..." Roger requested. Brian moved back up towards the front and Roger got out of his way as Brian took his seat again and opened the bottle of lube. Roger turned and faced his seat and felt Brian's hand on his bottom as he spread his legs a little. Brian had coated his fingers and slid one in between Roger's cheeks. It found the entrance and he worked it in as Roger stroked himself and grew desperate for more. Brian had used his free hand to squeeze his own cock as he leaned forward and pressed his tongue at Roger's entrance.

The blond moaned at the sensation. His desire shifting to need. "Open me up!" Roger demanded as Brian laughed lightly at his impatience and quickly had two fingers inside him. Roger gripped at the seat as he felt Brian scissor his fingers and he bore down as his fingertips danced over the edge of his prostrate. "That's good!" Roger told him and felt the fingers slide out from inside him. "Sit down..." Roger requested. Brian got back in his passenger seat and checked make sure the seat was pulled as far back as possible. Roger climbed into his lap again and they shared a heated kiss. Brian reached behind him and took hold of his own cock as Roger lifted up and positioned himself to take it. The blond slowly sunk down and Brian gripped at his waist to hold him steady.

Roger smiled as he got settled and leaned forward and pressed a kiss to Brian's mouth. After a few moments he began to lift up. Brian watched in heated desire as Roger proceeded to ride him.

--------------------------------------------

They never got to the poetry. Afterwards they got cleaned up and laid down on the bed made of sleeping bags. Roger ignored his desire for a cigarette and laid against Brian's chest as the slow rumble from the storm lulled him to sleep.

Brian held Roger as he listened to the storm dying out. Enjoying the feel of him at his side. He let out a contented sigh. So far this little camping adventure had been wonderful. Being with Roger felt so easy. Especially away from the people who surrounded the blond. Roger had not lost any of his charm but had ceased playing the role he presented to Mel and Valerie and the others. Brian felt like he knew the real Roger and smiled at the idea that only he had that privilege. He had witnessed him being kind to Olivia and sharing an interest with her no one else ever saw. Then he experienced Roger being excited about this adventure and sharing the planning and execution of the trip. He disregarded the lies told to have Roger here with him. A fib regarding helping Brian's parents and the fact Roger didn't have a license to drive. Minor infractions it seemed right now. Brian had to admit the blond had ingenuity. He also realized how intelligent Roger was and how much he seemed to downplay that around most people. Relying in his looks and charm to get by.

He still couldn't get over Roger loving poetry and being a voracious reader. It was a different way to connect with him and only made his desire for the blond stronger. But Brian realized that the desire he felt had grown into something else. It wasn't just about his lust for him anymore.

Brian's mind was restless and wouldn't let him drift off. He and Roger had spent a lot of time sharing things about their past but he realized that they never talked about what the future held. Sure, Brian had talked of his dreams to become a successful writer but not about how he would make that happen. He noted that Roger seemed to live for the present only. He never mentioned anything other than what he had lined up for the next day or week. What did he want down the road? And then Brian realized that he was interested in knowing. Was it because he was just curious or because he wondered if they might somehow have a future?

The rain had stopped but Brian's thoughts had not dissipated. He tried to imagine what a life with Roger would be like. All he could see was problems. This was a man who had bound himself to several people as he depended on them for his livelihood. The only real job he seemed to have was being a life model once a week. Brian was certain he couldn't make much money at it. And he felt that Roger had grown accustomed to a certain existence. One filled with someone taking care of him. Providing most his meals and keeping him entertained. The idea of trying to date him while he continued these relationships seemed impossible and risky. If Roger's companions discovered their affair then they would probably cut him off. For a moment the idea of that happening appealed to Brian. But it also was unfair. If Roger lost his meal ticket he might resent Brian or move on to find new relationships. It would solve nothing.

Brian suddenly remembered his edict for this to just be a summer fling. That kept things uncomplicated. It felt like a solid plan except for the fact that he had developed real feelings for this creature. And Brian had no indication that Roger reciprocated those feelings. For all he knew it was a summer fling for Roger. Some clandestine fun until Brian moved back home and took his secrets with him.

His eyelids grew heavy as he pondered how he might determine what Roger's feelings truly are. And if Roger happened to feel the same as he did, what would they even do about it?

----------------------------------------

The sound of someone knocking of the van door jarred them both awake.

"Roger! Brian! Are you in there?" came the sound of a familiar voice speaking loudly as he knocked. Roger sat up and realized he and Brian were both naked under the blanket.

"Yeah! We're in here! Hang on...." Roger shouted back as Brian sat up and Roger quickly reached for his duffel bag. He grabbed the jogging bottoms from inside and hurriedly put them on and crawled to the door. Brian had got hold of his own bag and fished out some briefs and a pair of shorts. Roger took his time fidgeting with the lock on the van door to buy him some time.

"Stupid lock won't move...." Roger grumbled loud enough for the caretaker to hear. When Brian shoved his shorts on Roger finally opened the door and smiled at Mr. Reeves. The man was standing there in hip waders and was holding a long poled shovel. "Hi...." Roger said in a sleepy voice.

"After the storm we had I thought I should check on you two..." Mr. Reeves stated. He turned and pointed behind him. "We had a lot of rain and I was afraid your van might be stuck..." he commented. Roger looked around as Brian crawled up behind him. There were large pools of standing water everywhere and he noticed the deep mud Mr. Reeves was standing in. His apparel choice and the shovel now made sense.

"Oh...right!" Roger responded as Brian smiled at the caretaker.

"Good morning Mr. Reeves..." Brian said in a friendly voice and was glad the door had been locked.

"Please call me Garland..." the caretaker requested. "It's a muddy mess out here and I brought a shovel in case you can't move your van..." he advised.

"I'll go start it up and see if we can move...hang on..." Roger told him as he brushed past Brian and went to the front of the van. He got seated and grabbed the keys from the dash and started it up. He let it run to warm up and looked out at the swampy mess in front of him. "Shit!" Roger said as he speculated they were probably stuck. He looked out the passenger side window and heard Garland's voice as he spoke. It seemed to be getting closer. Roger noticed the bottle of lubricant in the passenger seat and reached over and grabbed it right as Garland's face appeared in the window.

"See if you can go forward at all..." Garland requested. Roger dropped the bottle between his legs as he leaned forward to put the van in gear. He slowly pressed on the accelerator and instantly felt no momentum with the tires. Brian appeared behind him as he watched Roger try to move the van. As he pressed down on the pedal the tires seemed to start spinning.

"Well...you're stuck alright!" Garland exclaimed as he turned to check the back wheels. Roger reached for the lube and tossed it behind his seat. Brian saw it fly over and moved back to retrieve it. He secured it in his duffel bag as Roger turned to watch him.

"Close call..." Roger commented as Garland returned to the window.

"I think we need to get you some leverage..." Garland advised. Brian found his sneakers and a shirt and began putting them on.

"I'll get out and help..." Brian offered. Roger watched Brian slide into the passenger seat and they shared a quick look of amusement as he got out to help the caretaker.

Garland used the shovel and Brian pushed from the back as they all worked to free the van. Roger carefully nudged the van forward and it finally left its cradle of mud. He drove it out of the wooded area and left it on a more solid piece of land. The men gathered all the camping supplies still outside as Roger cleaned up the bedding from the back of the van and they loaded up the muddy equipment. Garland got in next to Roger as Brian sat between the seats on the floorboard.

"I think your camping adventure has ended..." Garland informed them as Roger headed down the gravel road. "You can stay at the farmhouse tonight if you wish...I am sure Mrs. Whitmere wouldn't have a problem with it..." he suggested.

"Just for tonight and we can head out tomorrow...." Roger replied. They got the van parked and Garland helped them unload their wet and muddy equipment. He hooked up a garden hose for them and they cleaned off everything. Garland went inside to call Mrs. Whitmere to notify her of her house guests. Brian hung the tarps to dry over a clothes line in the back garden of the house. Roger was cleaning out the back of the van. Garland came back outside as Brian began wiping down their lantern.

"Mrs. Whitmere is happy for you to stay the night..." Garland advised them. "I need to run into the village as we are out of food..." he announced. "If you want to come along you could get something to eat..." he offered. Roger eyed Brian and noted he still was pretty dirty from his earlier efforts with the van.

"He needs a bath but I'm okay to go..." Roger answered.

"Alright...I'll be leaving in about 10 minutes..." Garland responded and walked back in the house. Roger walked up to Brian and eyed his filthy shoes and dirty legs.

"Could you hose me off before you go?" Brian requested. Roger grinned and walked closer to him.

"I'll get you with the water hose now and a different hose later tonight..." Roger declared as he gave Brian a sultry look. Brian bent down and picked up the garden hose.

"If you don't behave I will hose you down right now..." Brian responded and turned on the water. Roger chuckled as he took the hose from Brian and then brushed his hand across Brian's crotch playfully as Brian immediately looked up to make sure Garland wasn't around. "Careful!" Brian cautioned. Roger gave him a dismissive look as he began rinsing Brian's legs off.

"He's gone inside....relax!" Roger told him as he moved the hose around to get him clean.

Roger went inside to use the toilet before he left with Garland. He walked through the hallway and admired the tall hutch at the entryway. His eye caught something and he smiled as he picked up a Polaroid camera. It was empty but looked fairly new.

"Ready?" Roger heard Garland ask as he came down the hall. The blond set the camera down and smiled at him.

"Yeah...let's go..."

---------------------------------

The rest of the day was spent cleaning up and watching some television in the lounge. Garland had things to do so he left them to their own devices. After dinner, the caretaker excused himself as he lived in the servants quarters behind the main house. Roger and Brian cleaned up the kitchen and adjourned to the lounge to listen to music as they enjoyed a beer.

"I've got a surprise for you..." Roger announced as Brian looked through the small stack of albums next to a stereo system.

"What's that?" Brian asked as he thumbed through the vinyl.

"I'll be right back..." the blond replied as he left the room. Brian found a copy of a classical record he always liked. He pulled it from the sleeve and placed it on the turntable. He started the record as Roger walked back in carrying the Polaroid camera.

"Where did you get that?" Brian questioned as Roger sat on the sofa and proceeded to load some film into it.

"I saw it in the hallway earlier and it just needed some film..." the blond explained. "When I went to the shop with Garland I saw they carried it..." he advised as he closed the cartridge door and turned the camera around.

"We probably shouldn't use it...it doesn't belong to us..." Brian remarked as he took a seat by Roger. The blond shrugged and then lifted the camera up to focus on his lover.

"We're just borrowing it..." Roger countered. "The film is what costs and I paid for it...so we will use up the film and return the camera to where I found it..." he advised. "Smile!" Roger requested and Brian tried to give him a pleasant look as the camera took his picture. The photo began sliding out of the front and Roger grabbed it and shook it.

"Ugh!" Brian snarled as he saw the final result. Roger chuckled and leaned back against Brian's chest as he held up the camera in front of them.

"I wanted a picture of us together anyway..." Roger told him as he felt Brian wrap his arms around Roger's middle. Brian leaned his head against the blonds as Roger adjusted the camera. He took the picture. "Don't move..." Roger requested and took another picture once the other slid out and onto his lap. The men parted and each took a photo and shook it as they waited for them to develop. Roger looked at his and smiled widely.

"This is perfect!" Roger commented as he gazed at the two of them. He loved how Brian held him and the expressions on their faces. They were relaxed and happy.

Brian looked at his own copy and felt a rush of warmth go through him as he admired how photogenic Roger is. He recalled those girls taking his picture in the park. His beauty came across so easily. Brian peered up to see Roger leaning towards him as he eyed the photo and looked up at Brian.

"What do you think?" Roger asked him. Brian smiled at the photo and then smiled at Roger.

"I think we look pretty good..." Brian answered. Roger smiled back.

"We do...we look good together..." Roger remarked and Brian had to agree. They did look good together and he couldn't help but wonder how long they would be together and how hard it might be to walk away at the end of the summer.

Chapter Text

Roger lit a cigarette as he waited for the van to warm up. He glanced over at Brian and saw him looking out one last time at the farmhouse. It had been an ideal getaway. Their camping had been interrupted by the storm, but they'd still had a fantastic time. Now it was over and they were heading back to London. What was that old proverb? 'All good things must come to an end.' Roger certainly had a new appreciation for the saying. He found himself wondering about things coming to an end when summer finished and Brian moved back to his real home. It was a consideration that left a twisted feeling in his stomach.

"Don't forget we need to stop for petrol..." Brian reminded him as Roger turned onto the main road. Roger nodded at him.

"Right...yeah..." he mumbled. "I'll stop when we're closer to home..." he remarked. Mentioning home made Roger think all over again about the fact that Brian didn't really live in the building. It wasn't his real home. And his time there was limited. He instantly grew curious about Brian's life when he wasn't in residence at the building. "Hey Brian...what are your flat mates like?" he asked. Brian turned and looked at him. Surprised by the unexpected question.

"Clive works in a bank..." Brian answered. "And Paul has a job with the pensions office..." Roger wanted to know more about their dynamic as friends.

"What are they like?" Roger asked next. Brian shrugged a little.

"I don't know...they're just my flat mates..." he responded. "They both watch a lot of football and like to go out to the clubs and meet girls..." he explained. "Just your usual types..."

"Do you hang out with them?" Roger wondered. Brian hated talking about these two. They represented what he is supposed to be. Not who he is.

"Sometimes..." Brian answered. "I do go out with them occasionally..." he confessed.

"So you get along pretty well then?" Roger continued with his questions. Wanting to know just how content Brian was with his situation. Brian slumped in his seat a little.

"Well enough..." Brian responded. "I mean I get tired of Clive's constant stream of girls he brings through the place and Paul's a bit of an arrogant prick at times...but I could probably do worse for flat mates..." Brian opined. Roger felt like this was a tether to hang on to. Brian wasn't really close to these men.

"And they don't know about your boyfriends?" Roger questioned. Brian raised his eyebrows involuntarily at Roger referring to his male encounters as boyfriends. He'd only had a few male lovers since residing at his current flat and had always gone to the other man's place to have sex. Most of them he never saw again. No, not boyfriends in the dating sense.

"No...I told you that..." Brian said and wondered if what he had with Roger could be construed as something more. It wasn't a one time thing with the blond and they had just gone on holiday together. He had never even done this with a girl. "They probably think I don't even date at all..." Brian reminded him. "Why are you so interested in my flat mates?" Brian asked him.

"Just curious...you never mention them so I wondered if you were friends and all..." Roger replied. Brian looked at the blond.

"Their not my closet friends...no..." Brian confirmed. Now Roger wondered who Brian considered his closest friends but didn't want to press his luck after already being questioned about his sudden interrogation. Brian extended his long legs and thought about his own set of friends. "I guess you could say my closest friends were my mates from Uni...but since we graduated we've kind of drifted apart..." Brian confessed. "Everyone got busy with their budding careers and most of them got married..." he explained. "I last saw the group of them about five months ago..." he remarked and Brian realized he hadn't really been close to anyone of late. He too had been busy with his new job and had let those old relationships slide.

"I never see anyone I knew from my school days..." Roger added to the conversation. "After I got kicked out my house I figured they all heard what happened and probably weren't interested in seeing me..." he revealed. Brian felt bad that Roger had never had a choice in the matter. Brian knew his lack of friends lately was partly his own doing. But Roger had been ostracized. Now he was curious about something.

"So besides Olivia...do you have any friends you aren't fucking?" Brian asked bluntly. Roger wasn't offended. It was a fair question after his own string of inquiries.

"I've not slept with Monty or Abby or Vicki...." Roger confirmed. "But they're really just casual friends..." he surmised. Roger considered them somewhat like Brian's flat mates. People he was surrounded by since he had his relationship with Mel. He probably liked Monty best of all. Probably because he is gay. Since Roger had mentioned his own friends, Brian was brought round to thinking about Mel.

"I suppose you're headed to Mel's when we get back..." Brian remarked and tried not to appear jealous as he recognized that was exactly how he felt.

"I expect so..." Roger said to sound indifferent. He knew he had to. He owed it to Mel after being gone. She had been a good sport about him taking off so he felt obliged to go see her when they return. "I kind of owe her...you know?" Roger said as he realized he was trying to defend his intention. He wondered if he was justifying it Brian or to himself. They were both silent for a while.

Brian sat and struggled with his feelings over the matter. He didn't want Roger seeing her and wanted him for himself. But he knew it was ridiculous to feel this way. To request it. Roger had established arrangements with these women. They existed before he ever came along and they would remain when he left. The best he could hope for was stolen encounters in between the blonds commitments to the others. And he wanted to make sure he had those opportunities.

"When will I see you again?" Brian asked him as he hoped to establish an understanding with Roger. The blond was encouraged that Brian was already asking. It gave his growing affections towards the man some hope.

"I need to see Mel tonight...obviously..." Roger replied. He knew he should call Valerie from the art school but figured he could risk not seeing her to spend more time with Brian. "Let me find out what is going on with Mel and I'll let you know..." Roger told him.

"Alright..." Brian answered and felt the need to clarify he understood Roger's obligations. He just wanted to spend as much time as possible with him before he had to leave. "I want to see you as much as I can before I go back home..." Brian said to show the blond he knew where he fit in the scheme of things.

Roger's elation faded as he heard those words but he didn't let it show. He formed a small smile as he looked at Brian. Just a quick glance since he was driving. "Me too..." Roger said back and turned to watch the road.

After a period of silence Brian turned on the radio and managed to tune in to one of the better London based stations. They were halfway through 'Foxy Foxy' by Mott The Hoople. He leaned back and hoped Roger might start up his singing again as they rode back to London. Brian really enjoyed his performances and thought it would improve his mood. The song finally ended and 'Photograph' by Ringo Starr began. Brian waited to see if Roger responded to it. He even began singing himself. But the blond just watched the road and never opened his mouth.

Brian stopped singing and felt like the wondrous spell the blond had cast upon them during their holiday had been broken somehow. He didn't know why. Maybe Roger was shifting back into mode to go back to Mel? Maybe Brian had assumed their time together had been something it really wasn't?

"You don't like the song?" Brian casually inquired. He really wanted to ask him something else but didn't have the courage. Roger shrugged.

"It's okay..." Roger answered. "Just focused on trying to get us back in one piece..." he mumbled as he reached for his cigarettes and kept watching the road.

----------------------------------------

Roger was grateful for the excuse of having to return the van as they unloaded their camping gear and bags in front of the building. It was a reason to leave so he could think about what everything meant right now. Roger locked the van and the men carried the items inside and managed to avoid seeing any familiar faces as they caught an elevator.

"Don't forget the petrol..." Brian reminded Roger. The blond found it annoying that Brian felt he wouldn't remember to fill the tank. They had both agreed it was the polite thing to do. He also knew the van needed a wash. Roger tried not to sound irritated that he was being second guessed.

"I don't need reminding!" Roger snapped back. It was clear to Brian that things had grown tense over the course of the ride home. Brian needed to know why.

"What's got you brassed off?" Brian asked him. Roger looked right at him and wanted to tell Brian what he was feeling; thinking. But he was feeling so many things right now and didn't know what to say. This was a chance to at least say something.

"Look Brian...I know that our situation is complicated..." Roger began and was disrupted as the lift stopped and the doors opened. A woman with a small boy stepped on. Roger and Brian smiled politely as the woman pressed the button for the 9th floor and they all rode up in silence. The men avoided looking at each other and then they reached their desired floor.

"Excuse us..." Brian requested as he began to move forward with his arms full of camping gear. The woman and child moved to the side as Roger and Brian stepped out of the car and began walking to Brian's flat. They were silent as Brian sat down his load and unlocked the door. As soon as it was open Roger resumed their conversation.

"I know our situation is complicated..." Roger told Brian as he stacked the equipment against the entryway wall. "I know you're going back to your own place in a few weeks and whatever this is between us will end..." Roger stated. Brian looked at him and wondered what Roger actually felt was happening between them. He wondered if Roger had developed feelings in the same way he had. He wanted to know.

"What do you think there is between us?" Brian interjected. Roger stopped and wondered if he should tell him the truth. If he did and Brian didn't feel the same then it would be over right now. Roger did want to make this last as long as he could. Even if there was an end date in sight. Some of Brian was better than nothing. He played it safe.

"I thought we're just having a bit of fun?" Roger responded. Brian tried not to show any disappointment in those words.

"We are..." Brian quickly agreed. Seeing that Roger clearly viewed this solely as a summer affair. "So you were telling me why you're in a mood..." Brian reminded him. The blond had to think quick as he wasn't going to reveal himself at this point.

"Sorry..." Roger responded. "I guess I'm already missing the fresh air and the quiet..." he offered as his reason. Brian could appreciate that. Though he would miss sharing that fresh air and quiet with the blond specifically.

"Yeah...me too..." Brian replied to end the discussion.

"Do you need any help putting this stuff away?" Roger asked as he tried to wrap things up between them. Brian shook his head.

"No...I'll manage..." he quickly replied. Ready for some space to escape the heaviness between them.

"Right! I'm off then!" Roger announced. The men suddenly felt an awkwardness at how this moment should end. For a second, they just stood and stared at each other. Brian relented and leaned in towards the blond and kissed him. Not wanting the trip to end with bad feelings and needing to kiss him again while he had the chance. Their words may have not expressed their inner feelings but their kiss proved to them there was still something between them. Something solid. Without any thought Brian gently pushed Roger back towards the wall. The blond took a step back to let himself get braced against it as their mouths opened up to each other. The heat still present and the desire churning below the surface.

Hands began roaming and tongues collided as the unease from before melted away. Their kissing growing desperate and leading them towards other pursuits. Roger knew he needed to leave. He had to get things sorted with Mel and sort out his own feelings about Brian. Roger finally pulled back from the fervent kissing and relaxed his touch against Brian's shoulder.

"Sorry...I really should get going..." he told Brian. The tall man nodded and leaned in for another quick kiss before releasing his hold on the blond.

"Okay..." Brian replied. "Call me when you've got time..." he requested. Roger nodded and pulled himself away from the wall as he headed towards the door. He fished the keys from his pocket to busy himself and turned and looked at Brian watching him.

"Bye..." he said and Brian smiled at him as he opened the door and left.

-------------------------------------------

Brian distracted himself with finding somewhere to store the camping gear and unpacked the kitchen box and his duffel bag. He up-ended his bag on the bedroom floor and began sorting through the mess. Groaning at the sight of his filthy socks and sneakers. They both might be ready for the waste bin he surmised. Brian immediately spotted the polaroid photos he had kept for himself from the dozen pictures they had taken. He had completely forgot about the snapshots. A smile broke out on his face as he picked them up. All the tension from earlier dissolved as he eyed the sweet photo of Roger leaned back against him. Wrapped in his arms. It held the warmth and the magic of what he had felt during their holiday together. This was a real keepsake. A mischievous grin formed as he looked at the other photo he had kept. This one held the desire he had for the blond. Roger was sprawled out naked on top of the quilt in the guest bedroom. He was resting on his stomach and had propped himself up on his elbows; his face on top of his hands. His tanned body was on display and the blond wore a sensual expression as he smiled at the camera. It was both innocent and sexy and Brian loved it. He retrieved his poem book and slid the photos inside and set it on the bedside table. Grateful to have captured some of the memories of their holiday. Wishing they could make some more memories in the future. Hoping it would come to that.

-------------------------------

Roger stepped off the bus and walked back to the building. His clothes felt damp and tight and he knew he smelled. Cleaning the van before returning it had become laborious and he had worked up quite a sweat. When he dropped the van off at Mrs. Whitmere's home she had not been there. He gave the keys to her housekeeper Millie and left a another message of thanks for the loan of the vehicle. He was eager for a bath after cleaning the van and riding on the hot, cramped bus. Roger walked into the building and went to check his neglected post. He took the small batch of letters and felt someone come up behind him and they placed their hands over his eyes.

"Aren't you a sight for sore eyes!" Mel remarked as she leaned in closer and then pulled back. "Ugh! You reek!" she groaned at him. Roger chuckled as he turned around and went to pull her back in for a kiss. Her face formed a grimace as she pushed him away!

"What? No kiss for me?" Roger teased as Mel put some distance between them. Seeing his facial stubble and the sheen of sweat on his dirty face.

"Maybe after you clean yourself up!" she complained and crossed her arms over her chest.

"Give me a break! I just got back!" he replied.

"Come on then!" she told him and gestured at the lift. "You're headed straight for the bath!" she demanded and began walking to the elevator. Roger followed and got in with her. The door closed as she pressed the button for the 6th floor. They were both silent for a while as she looked him over.

"So...how was it?" she finally asked. Roger wiped his shirt sleeve over his warm face and smiled at her.

"It was nice! We did have a bad patch of rain though..." he remarked. She nodded as she listened. "We got the garden sorted and even enjoyed a swim in the lake..." he said to flesh out his story. Mel looked him over and could see he'd had a lot of sun. She was envious of his tan.

"You certainly got a fair amount of sun..." she commented. Roger smiled at her.

"Want to see more of my tan?" he teased as he started lifting up his shirt. She rolled her eyes at him but couldn't help but grin at his flirtation. The lift stopped on his floor and they got out. Roger did his best not to look in the direction of Brian's flat as Mel strolled next to him. They reached his door and went inside. His abandoned duffel bag was just inside the doorway. He ignored it as he began stripping off his filthy clothes. "I won't be long..." he told her as he went to the bathroom and left the door ajar. He turned on the faucet in the tub and stepped over to relieve himself.

Roger slid into the tepid water and bent his knees so he could bring his head under the surface. He pulled his hair back as he sat up and reached for his shampoo. "Why don't you come wash my hair for me?" Roger shouted to get Mel's attention. She came into the bathroom and took a seat on the edge of the tub. She immediately caught sight of his chest.

"What is that?" she asked accusingly as she saw several dark marks on his shoulders and one distinctly placed right above one of his nipples. Roger had forgotten about the love bites Brian had made when they fucked in the van. He forced himself not to recall his much he enjoyed having his nipple sucked at while riding him. The blond looked down and touched the light bruise.

"Oh right!" he answered and rubbed at the one above his nipple. "I caught myself with the end of the shovel handle..." he lied. "It hurt like hell!" he complained. "I'm not sure how I scratched my shoulder..." he said innocently. Mel eyed him with skepticism.

"Are you sure there wasn't some girl along on your little holiday?" she questioned in a tone that told him she wasn't buying his story. Roger looked her straight in the eyes.

"There was no girl there Mel..." he told her firmly. She still wasn't sure what she believed but decided to not make a big deal out of it. She picked up the shampoo and squeezed some in her hand as Roger leaned forward so she could work the liquid into his hair. Her hands began to move over his scalp.

"It seems like you're spending a lot of time with Brian these days..." she remarked. "I'm starting to think you want to spend more time with him than me..." Mel said casually as she threaded the shampoo through his long hair. It didn't surprise Roger to hear this. He knew at some point she would say something.

"It's nice to have a mate...you know...like you've got your girlfriends..." Roger responded in the same casual manner. Mel picked up the spray nozzle and switched it on so she could rinse his hair.

"I can just imagine you two out on the prowl..." Mel finally said; revealing a measure of jealousy.

"We weren't off fucking other girls!" Roger replied sternly. Getting a bit annoyed. "And whose to say who you were out fucking while I was gone...eh?" he snapped back. Mel frowned at his accusation and ran the water over his scalp.

"I know we're not exclusive....we've never said we were..." she reminded him. "Is that what you want now?" she asked him. This question threw him for a loop. Roger now wished he hadn't asked about who she might be fucking. It had landed him in a worse place. Now he felt trapped with her question. Unsure how to respond. "I've got something to tell you and I don't know how you're going to feel about it..." Mel suddenly declared. Roger's stomach flip flopped at the serious tone in her voice. A rush of panic filled his chest as he imagined the worst case scenario of this kind of statement.

"What is it?" he asked with growing trepidation. His fear rising as Mel lowered the water nozzle and looked at him. Her face forming a warm smile.

"I found out something exciting while you were gone..." she stated and Roger's heart began to hammer in his chest. He gripped at the edge of the tub to brace himself for her news. Imagining the worst. He swallowed hard as she spoke.

"I've been offered a promotion at work!" she announced. Roger instantly smiled back. He was happy for her and so relieved she isn't pregnant. He could breathe again.

"That's great Mel! Congrats!" he told her. He realized that there must be more to it because he wondered why she would question how he would feel about her getting a promotion. It didn't make sense. Her smile then seemed forced and he knew there was something else coming.

"Thanks...the deal is that I've been offered a manager's job and I am the first woman they've put in this position..." she bragged. Roger was impressed. He always admired her work ethic. Her drive to build a career.

"You've earned it!" he said encouragingly. She nodded agreement.

"Yes...I have....but the problem is that the job is in Manchester..." she divulged. "If I want the job I have to move up North..." she advised. Now he understood what the problem was. She was going to leave London. Part of him was put off by the idea and then it occurred to him that her leaving actually made it easier to see a future with Brian. That is, of course, if he wanted a future. His head began swimming with a million thoughts.

Mel read the shift in his face as misgivings about her news. Conflicted feelings about what this means. She reached over and placed her hand on top of Rogers.

"I want to say something...hear me out!" she stated. Roger looked at her as she formed her words. "I've done some thinking since I got the offer and I want you to come with me..." she proposed. She squeezed his hand with her own. "I know we've not been exclusive or that serious but I was thinking if you went with me it could be a new start for us and we could make it official....you know?" she told him. "We could really be together and with me making good money I could get us a decent place and we could make a go of it!" she said with enthusiasm.

"You want to get married?" he immediately asked as he tried to process her proposition. Feeling a little of that earlier panic return. Mel made a scoffing sound and turned on the water nozzle again as she proceeded to finish rinsing his hair.

"No! That's not what I meant!" she said with a touch of fluster in her voice. "I just meant we could live together and really be a couple..." she stated as she checked his hair for any residue. "After we got settled you could find something to occupy yourself and we could go from there..." she explained. Roger was relieved she wasn't looking for marriage but felt that accepting this offer to move with her was locking in an exclusive relationship with her. And also the future possibility of a wedding. It also implied he would need to find some type of gainful employment. A real job of some sort.

"That's a lot to take in Mel..." Roger finally responded. She smiled at him as she returned the nozzle to the wall mount. "It's a fantastic offer!" he said to ensure she knew he was flattered.

"I know...and I fully expect that you'll want some time to consider it..." she remarked. "I did accept the job...I want you to know that..." she revealed. "I start my new position in September..." she informed him. Roger nodded and suddenly wanted a cigarette and some space of his own. Between the tense parting with Brian and now trying to absorb her news, he felt a little overwhelmed.

"I do need to think it over..." he answered honestly. "Let me take a few days...I need to finish up in here..." he told her. She stood up from the tub and looked down at him.

"Alright...I'll see you in bed when you get out..." she replied and walked out of the bathroom. Roger sighed heavily as he leaned over in the bath and picked up his soap. He caught his reflection in his shaving mirror and saw the light blond stubble on his chin and the wispy mustache hairs on his upper lip. He also saw a man looking back at him with the weight of his situation in his eyes. He instantly closed them and wished he was anywhere but here right now.

--------------------------------------------

Despite dreading this a little earlier today Roger was actually grateful to be busy fucking right now. Not having to talk and just focus on sex made things easier for the moment. Roger lifted Mel's leg up over his shoulder as he thrust into her. Getting in deeper and making her groan with satisfaction. It felt good. He was getting off; but he couldn't avoid the realization it had lost some luster. He decided to mix things up to satisfy himself and her. Roger let get of her leg.

"Turn over..." Roger requested as he slipped out of her. Mel gave him a presumptuous grin as she flipped over onto her stomach and turned her head to look up at him. Roger grabbed a pillow and she lifted up her hips as he slid it under her. She giggled with anticipation and spread her legs out as Roger leaned over and mounted her. He pressed his cock inside her and pressed his hands into the mattress on either side of her body as he resumed thrusting in and out. Putting a lot of force into it.

"Oh fuck Rog! That's good!" Mel groaned out as he spread his own knees a little to get traction and hammered into her. Her face was half buried in a pillow and her moans were stifled by it. He reached over and squeezed one of her cheeks and couldn't help but be reminded of Brian. Roger closed his eyes and imagined Brian laying him over the pillow and holding him down on the mattress as he fucked into him perfectly. Intensely. Filling him up completely and taking him over the edge. Telling him how beautiful he looked when he made him cum. A fresh wave of arousal shot through Roger's system at the thought of it all and he found himself reaching his peak.

"Fuck!" Roger cried out and slammed himself into Mel as he came fast and hard inside her. He gasped from the intensity and surprise of it. Trying to catch his breath and get his focus back on the woman he was buried in right now. He squeezed her cheek again and huffed out a breath.

"You gonna finish me off baby?" Mel asked him once he finished. He smiled at her and patted her cheek. Mel turned around again and let her body fall back on the bed and left the pillow beneath her. Anticipating a good fingering. She spread her legs as Roger leaned down between her thighs and fingered her for a moment. Taking in the sight of her engorged with arousal and with his seed. Roger bent further down and Mel was taken aback as Roger began vigorously lapping at her slit. Prodding his tongue between the folds to capture her wetness. She gasped as he kept his finger working her from the inside and proceeded to drag his tongue over her swollen exterior. Sucking and lapping and applying pressure in all the right places. Mel began a slight whimper as her orgasm started building. Roger had never gone down on her this intensely right after fucking. Her legs quivered and her hips jutted as she cried out. Roger was savoring every taste. Every pulse of her orgasm. He couldn't help but enjoy the taste of his own cum as he licked hers up along with it. It reminded him of the taste of another man's cum and he thought he might get hard all over again at the consideration.

-----------------------------------

It was 9pm when Mel left Roger's flat. After their afternoon in bed, they slept for a while and ordered a pizza for dinner. Mel was in a cheerful mood as she got dressed and kissed Roger good night. He walked her to the door and bid her farewell as she headed down the hall. He closed the door and walked back to his sofa and picked up his cigarettes. He noticed two fresh packs Mel had left behind for him on the side table. She always delivered. Roger lit one and walked over to his record player. The blond was feeling pensive over the events of the day. He switched on the power and opened one of his record boxes and flipped through the tabbed sections. Looking for something that would help him think. Give him perspective or at least a distraction. He found the album he wanted and placed it on the turntable. He adjusted the volume and walked over to sit on the couch. Roger sat and listened and smoked and pondered what he should do. What his future would be and who it would be with. Then he laughed because he knew Mel was a certainty and Brian was not. There was no clear indication Brian wanted anything with him past his time house sitting in the flat across the courtyard. Trying to decide between them felt foolish and he opted to just listen to the music and let it carry him away from his troubles.

Babe, baby, baby, I'm gonna leave you
I said baby, you know I'm gonna leave you
I'll leave you when the summertime
Leave you when the summer comes a rollin'
Leave you when the summer comes along

As he heard the words Roger realized why he had chosen this song. It reminded him that once summer had rolled along, things would change. Brian was leaving and now so was Mel. They were going and he wondered if he was leaving too. And who he might be leaving with. Or if he would be left here on his own. And each consideration left him wishing the summer would never end.

Chapter Text

Brian's hand began cramping from writing for several hours. He stopped and laid his pen down and slowly curled and uncurled his fist. Trying to work out the spasm. It had been a long time since he had written so much and he knew it was time for a break.

He got up from the dining table and carried his glass of lemonade to the kitchen to refill it. The blast of cool air from the refrigerator felt nice. It was past time to open the windows and turn on the fan. He had been distracted by writing and hadn't bothered with either. Brian had been adamant to record everything that happened on the holiday with Roger. Every detail and feeling. Every observation about him and the sensations of it all. If he was going to draw inspiration from this man for a story, he wanted a complete record to resource.

Brian leaned against the counter and took a long sip of the cold beverage. He thought about everything he should do tomorrow since he had a few days remaining of his time off. Laundry and some food shopping ranked the highest. He would sleep in and then head to the laundrette. As Brian relished the idea of being back in the bed he had grown accustomed to, he immediately thought of Roger in that bed with him. Even though he had just spent several days and nights with him, the idea of not having him in his bed tonight left him feeling low. He tried not to think about Mel being the one at Roger's side tonight as he took another sip of his lemonade and decided to find a distraction while he rested his writing hand.

Brian went into the living room and ignored his writing notebook on the dining table as he walked over and set his lemonade down by his favorite chair. He pulled up the blinds and began to open the windows. He could see the lights on in Roger's flat and surmised he and Mel must have stayed at his place tonight. Wanting some privacy from Mel's flat mate Abby. The blond had his blinds pulled down but his windows were cracked open. Brian could make out the low volume of his record player as he got his own windows fully opened up.

He focused on the sound and recognized the song. It was that Bee Gees song that Roger had sang in the van that night it rained. Brian wondered if it was one of Roger's favorites and if he was playing it for Mel. Or was he playing it while they made out? Fucked? A wave of jealousy went through Brian and he slumped down in his chair to sulk about the situation he was in. Finding himself besotted with the blond and not knowing what he could really do. Sure, he could just tell him straight out that he had developed real feelings for him and he wanted to figure out what they might do about it. But he wasn't entirely sure how the blond felt about him. He also wasn't sure how Roger would fit into his life. Especially once he left this building. In this moment, that life seemed a world away from where he sat.

Brian wished he had a stronger drink as he listened to the Bee Gees waft over the courtyard. It might improve his mood or at least take the sting out of what he was feeling right now. He made a sound of frustration as he pulled himself from the chair to see if there were any beers left or maybe a bottle of anything strong in the cupboard.

Brian tore open the cupboard doors and scanned the contents. To his delight he located a half empty bottle of vodka in the corner. He yanked it from the shelf and placed it on the counter. He grabbed his lemonade glass and poured some of the liquor in it. It wasn't quite a Vodka Collins but it would do. He swished the contents around and then took a sip. It was passable as a drink and he took another sip. The telephone started ringing and he glanced at the kitchen clock. It was only 9pm. It could be anyone. He hoped it was a certain blond as he walked to the telephone and picked it up.

"Hello...."

"Brian! I finally caught you!"

He instantly grimaced. It was his mother.

-------------------------------------------

Roger finished his cigarette and stubbed it out in his already full ashtray. The song was ending so he got up and walked over to change records. He had decided to play 'Words' as it reminded him of that night in the van. The rain coming down and he and Brian having intense sex in the passenger seat. He realized he missed the man. Wanted to see him. Despite wanting some space from him earlier today, he felt a compulsion to just see his face. See his smile again. Be in his presence. With Mel working the graveyard shift there was nothing stopping him.

Roger abandoned his record player and went into the bathroom to freshen up. He then needed something to wear since he only had on his robe. Roger opened his closet and looked through his clean clothes. Most of his casual stuff was soiled from camping. As he searched for some trousers to wear he spotted the British Museum bag in the bottom of the closet. Roger bent down and took the scarf from the bag and held it up as he looked at a dark rose colored blouse and a pair of black trousers. It would work! He tossed the items on his bed and looked for a clean pair of briefs.

He quietly walked down the hallway of the 6th floor and checked his appearance in the reflection of the metal elevator door. Roger didn't know why he was so nervous. But he was. He arrived at Brian's flat and could hear him talking loudly through the door. When Roger didn't hear a second voice he realized Brian was on the phone. He recalled it being close to the front door of the flat. Roger leaned closer to listen.

"Please don't!" he heard Brian tell someone. "You know I'm not big on celebrating my birthday and I don't want you going to any trouble..." Roger instantly wondered when Brian's birthday was. Today? Tomorrow? Soon?

"I'll tell you what Mum...when I turn 25 next year you can make a big fuss then...alright?" Brian negotiated as he tried to convince his Mother she and his father did not need to come visit him for his birthday.

"I guess it is too late to do something this year since I only just got you on the phone..." his mother responded. "I will hold you to that promise about your 25th..." she said firmly.

"Agreed!" Brian answered. Hoping she would quit this topic of conversation.

"Do you have anything planned?" his mother questioned. "You could go visit your flat mates and have a night at the pub or call up some of your friends from school..." she suggested. Brian sighed before answering.

"I'll do something Mum...I promise..." Brian stated. He tried to think of a reason why he needed to get off the phone.

Roger heard his plea to his Mother and figured it was the ideal time to press the buzzer. Brian almost felt elated when the buzzer sounded.

"Someone's at the door....I need to let you go..." Brian informed her.

"Well call me this weekend and tell me what you did to celebrate..." his mother requested.

"I will....I've got to go! Bye!" he said quickly and hung up the phone in relief. He began walking to the door. "Coming..." he said loudly and then peered through the hole to see who it was. He instantly opened the door.

Roger stood there in tight black trousers and a dark rose colored silk blouse that was clearly a women's top. Loosely tied around his waist was the Japanese silk scarf that Brian had bought him. The blond had worn it as a sash. Brian formed a wide smile as he took in the sight before him. Roger was all cleaned up from their camping trip. Clean shaven and his hair blown out straight. Nicely pressed clothes and wearing the scarf he had gifted to him.

"I love what you did with the scarf..." Brian told him. The blond looked down at his waist and ran his fingers over it.

"I had considered coming over just wearing the scarf...but I thought the neighbors might complain...." he teased. Brian gave him a reprimanding expression as he grabbed Roger by the scarf and forced him inside.

---------------------------------

"I couldn't help but hear you on the phone..." Roger commented as Brian closed the door. "It's your birthday?" he questioned. Brian looked dismissive as he pulled the blond in for a welcoming kiss.

"It's tomorrow...but I don't really care for birthdays..." Brian answered as he pressed a slow kiss to Roger's lips. When they pulled apart Roger frowned at him.

"Oh come on! Everyone loves their birthday!" he argued. "Presents and a cake and being the center of attention! Brian sighed as he let go of the blond and walked towards the living room.

"I don't know..." Brian answered. "I've had more crap birthdays than good ones so I just decided to quit marking them..." he told him honestly. "With no expectations they are easier to manage..." he pointed out. Roger wasn't having it.

"Well that was the past...this is now...and I am going to do something to mark the occasion..." he assured his lover. "What plans do you have tomorrow?" Roger asked him. Brian shrugged.

"I was doing some laundry and I need to go to the market..." Brian replied. "I'm about out of food..." Roger scoffed.

"That's really pathetic!" Roger declared. "I think we can start with a bit of breakfast somewhere and then I am going to buy you a present!" the blond informed him. Brian hated birthdays but wasn't opposed to spending part of the day with Roger. That in itself was gift enough.

"You can buy me breakfast...but I don't need a present..." Brian told him. Roger gestured dismissively at him.

"Yeah...we'll see about that..." he said with assuredness. "What are you doing now?" he questioned.

Brian avoided glancing at his open writing notebook on the dining table. He purposely walked to the television and switched it on. "I had made myself a drink in the kitchen and was going to watch the telly when my Mum called..." Brian explained. Roger smiled.

"Mel's working the graveyard tonight...so that sounds good to me..." Roger said and walked to the kitchen to get himself a drink. Brian followed but stopped at the dining table to close his notebook and shoved it under his messenger bag.

Brian made them both a vodka lemonade and they spent a few hours watching television and making crass comments about the news broadcasters and panelists on a talk show. Before long they both fell asleep to an old War War II film . Tired from their trip and not realizing it.

His arm full of needles and pins woke Brian in the middle of the night. He opened his eyes to find himself reclined on the sofa with the blond slumped next to him. Almost laying in his lap. After extracting his body, Brian visited the bathroom and went back to collect his lover. He bent down and nudged Roger's arm. "Hey...." he said gently and jostled him again. Roger opened his eyes and was not really awake. "Let's go to bed...it's late..." Brian told him. He helped him get up and they both dragged themselves to the bedroom. Both shed their clothes and were out as soon as they hit the pillows.

---------------------------------------

"Happy Birthday..." Roger told Brian sweetly as he climbed on top of him in bed. Normally Brian could care less about the sentiment but enjoyed it coming from the lips of this man. He pulled the blond down to enjoy a morning kiss and they were both soon engulfed in kisses and each other. The passion he felt for him was unbridled and Brian never tired of his mouth, his taste, his scent and being inside him. Connecting with him in the most intimate manner. Brian soon had Roger on his back and had caught sight of the discarded silk scarf on the floor. On impulse he reached down and grabbed it and Roger chuckled as Brian proceed to wrap Roger's wrists with it and then pulled them above his head to secure him to the headboard.

"I told you I'd tie you up with it..." Brian reminded him as he tied a loose knot.

"How I am supposed to pleasure you if my hands are tied?" the blond questioned as he tugged gently on the restraint and gave Brian a heated look. Brian just smiled as he straddled the blond and took in the sight of him. Was there ever anything more enticing than this man?

"Just looking at you is enough to pleasure me..." Brian confessed. "Those hypnotic eyes and that inviting mouth of yours...." he told him as he ran his fingers over that mouth and down his chin to his neck. "I could write chapters about this body and let's not even talk about your mind..." he added and then immediately regretted referencing that he would write something about him. It gave him pause when Roger's face expressed surprise at his words. He appeared taken aback by them and Brian worried his lover might suspect something.

"My mind?" Roger questioned. Not even remembering the other words of praise. No one had ever complimented him in regards to his mind before. Only his looks and his body. He appeared eager for an explanation.

"Yes...your mind..." Brian confirmed. "You're so smart and resourceful...that wicked tongue of yours...your wit and humor and that vast knowledge of songs you have..." Brian explained. He leaned in and pressed a kiss to Roger's chin and smiled at him. "And you read books and you enjoy poetry..." Brian added with a touch of admiration. Roger wanted to say something entirely serious but worried he would ruin the moment. He formed a cocky smirk.

"What's not to love...right?" he answered smugly. Brian smirked back at his cheekiness and then moved in for another kiss.

Those words stuck in Brian's head as he made love to the blond. The words made a whole lot of sense, and as he worshipped that perfect body and admired his beauty, he also relished that he had been trusted with some of Roger's secrets. Shown a hidden side of the man. It only enhanced every emotion he felt about him as he laid on top of him and was inside him. Moving with him to reach their bliss.

Brian stroked Roger to an intense orgasm and their mouths were joined in a sloppy kiss as Brian came inside him. Ecstasy shifting to exhaustion as Brian collapsed against his lover. His mind still swirling with those words. In a moment of low oxygen and high feelings, he said what he was thinking.

"You're right...what's not to love..." Brian told him and buried his face in Roger's neck.

The blond laid there with wide eyes and an open mouth. Surprised to hear those words said back with a different context. What was Brian telling him? Did he have real feelings for him? What did this mean? Roger remained tied to the headboard and felt incredibly vulnerable as Brian shifted off him and pulled out. He savored the kisses Brian pressed to his chest as he got up and disappeared from the room. His mind trying to process Brian's statement as he returned carrying a warm, wet cloth. Was Brian telling him he was falling in love with him?

"Shit!" Brian said as he realized Roger was still tied up. He sat down and gently loosened the binding and Roger brought his arms down slowly as he massaged his wrists. "Sorry...are you okay?" Brian asked him. His wrists were fine but his heart was pounding.

"I'm good..." Roger said quietly and laid there as Brian gently cleaned him up. He smiled as Brian tossed the cloth on the floor and climbed back up to lay next to Roger.

"That was lovely..." Brian remarked as he nuzzled his nose and mouth against Roger's neck. "I think you just gave me the best present I could have..." he told the blond. He moved his mouth up to capture a kiss with Roger as the blond considered the most generous gift he could actually give someone. His heart. After some lazy kisses Brian prompted them to go for a shower.

-------

"I have a confession to make..." Roger stated as Brian stood behind him and soaped his body. Bringing his arms around front and moving the lather over the blonds chest.

"What is it?" Brian asked.

"My birthday is a week from today..." he informed his lover. Brian found this serendipitous and smiled as he pressed a kiss to Roger's exposed neck.

"That's so weird...but cool..." Brian remarked as he moved his soapy hands over Roger's body. "Are you a Cancer?" he asked.

"No...a Leo..." Roger replied and Brian tugged at Roger's long blond hair. Instantly seeing it as a prideful mane.

"Well you are a bit untamed lion...aren't you?" he teased. Roger giggled in response.

"I guess that makes you a stuffy ole crab...eh?" Roger teased back.

"Fuck you!" Brian scolded in jest and nipped at Roger's neck with his teeth.

"Ow!" Roger responded playfully. Brian gripped Roger's torso firmly with both arms wrapped around him.

"Oh you love it and you know it!" Brian told him. Roger was turned on by the playful aggression and melted in his arms.

"I do actually..." the blond confessed. Roger turned to look up at Brian standing behind him and both felt a stir of their heart in what they saw. Their inner feelings on display in their eyes and their tender smiles. It was something that registered with them both. It made Roger's heart flutter to see it. "I really like you Brian..." he said carefully. Trying to confirm what he was sure he was clearly seeing in Brian's affection filled gaze.

"I like you too Roger..." Brian responded quietly and wondered if this was the moment to gauge the situation. To take a chance. "A lot..." Brian suddenly added to the dialogue. Roger was heartened to hear it and reached up with both hands and pulled Brian's face down to his for a kiss. Holding him there as the water ran over both of them.

------

"I'm telling you they are the best waffles in London!" Roger argued as he and Brian looked over the menu at the small cafe a few blocks over from the building. Brian had never been there and Roger had raved about their breakfast. They served it all day; which was a good thing since they didn't make it out of Brian's flat until 11:15 am.

"I'll probably stick with the traditional fry up..." Brian informed him as the waitress approached. She delivered their tea and took their orders. Both men prepared their tea and took a sip. Roger sat and admired his lover. Taking in the sight of his billowy halo of dark curls and the flecks of gold in his hazel eyes that caught the sunlight from the cafe window. His prominent nose that fit perfectly with his strong jaw and chin. That perfect mouth with a tiny little freckle on his bottom lip. This face was much more interesting than his own he surmised. Definitely more appealing than Mel's.

"You look odd right now..." Brian stated as he noticed Roger staring right at him. Almost moon eyed. The blond grinned and took another sip of his tea.

"You look good...24 suits you..." Roger remarked. "I think you'll age quite well..." he observed as Brian appreciated his compliment. Before he could respond they were interrupted.

"There you are baby!" Mel declared loudly as she arrived at their table. "I called to see if you were hungry but apparently Brian beat me to it!" she remarked as she eyed the two men seated across from each other. Noting how cozy they seemed.

"Hey Mel!" Roger said as she gestured at him to move over to the other chair so she could sit.

"Abby's right behind me..." Mel announced as Roger slid over and she sat down. She leaned over, expecting a kiss and Roger complied. Brian kept his smile as he watched them. Envious of the public display of affection. Thankful it was a brief one.

"Hi Mel..." Brian told her to remind himself to be friendly. Mel smiled at him.

"Hi Brian..." she replied. "Could you make room for Abby?" she asked. Brian slid over as the cafe door opened and Abby came inside. She walked over and smiled at everyone as Brian gestured at the open seat. Glad that things were good between him and Mel's flat mate.

"Hiya!" she said to them all and plopped down. "Did you tell them yet?" she immediately asked with excitement. Brian and Roger wondered what she was worked up about.

"I found out there is a new band playing at The Alabaster tonight and I think we should all go!" Mel informed them. Roger was thrilled.

"It's Brian's birthday! We can celebrate there!" Roger suggested. Brian wasn't keen on it but everyone's instant enthusiasm made it hard to say no. They all began making plans as Brian sat helpless to stop the impending celebration. Their food arrived and talk turned to the usual topics. Mel was soon dominating the conversation and Abby focused on her meal as Brian sat and tried to seem interested and Roger tried to figure out what to give Brian for his birthday.

---------------------

Brian sat at Margo's dressing table and carefully applied the black eyeliner. He had turned on the radio to set the mood and had borrowed a dark blue blouse from the closet that had silver thread stitched through it. He purposely wore it half buttoned and ran the small applicator of glittery lip gloss over his chest. After applying some clear lip gloss to his mouth, Brian took off for the lobby and actually felt excited about doing a little celebrating for once.

The first person he saw as he stepped out of the lift was Abby. She was standing with Vicky and they both eyed Brian with appreciation.

"You look amazing!" Abby told him.

"Quite the little glam boy underneath that bookish exterior!" Vicky teased. "Happy birthday by the way..." she said and Brian smiled at them. Feeling instant confidence with his nightclub look.

"Thanks..." he replied.

"Would you take a look at that!" Brian heard Roger say as he came down the stairs with Mel. "I think we can all agree the birthday boy is the best dressed tonight..." he remarked as they approached. Brian saw the wine colored halter top Mel had on with blue jeans and a pair of stacked heels. She looked good but she paled next to the blond. Roger was wearing a pair of skin tight faded blue jeans with one of Mel's jackets as his top. It was a dark rose color and the blond had it partly buttoned. But the best piece of his attire was him wearing the cream colored silk scarf again. It was wrapped loosely around Roger's neck. Brian instantly thought of that scarf restraining Roger in his bed as he had fucked him earlier that day. The men shared a knowing glance.

"Wow!" Mel commented as she checked out Brian in his 'a bit too small' ladies blouse that rode up his stomach and tight black trousers that showed off his lean physique and wide hips. "You wear it well!" she admitted and noted his makeup. Roger didn't even have on that much lip gloss.

"Maybe you should have stuck with Brian here instead of Malcolm..." Mel said snidely to her room mate and nudged Abby with her elbow. Everyone laughed lightly at her ribbing.

Roger walked up and wrapped his arm around Brian's like he was his date.

"Shall we be off?" he asked them all and winked at Brian. Both men enjoying their playful moment. Mel rolled her eyes and took Roger's other arm and they headed out.

The Alabaster was a newer club a few miles away. They had taken the tube to get there and came up the steps to see a queue already forming to get inside. A new act, The Sum Total, was playing and it looked to be a sell out. The cooler air tonight made the packed venue tolerable. It was standing room only by the time the first act took the stage.

Mel was plastered to Roger's side as they all stood near the front of the stage. Drinks in hand and Brian getting his paid for by his fellow concert goers as a birthday gesture. While everyone else was watching the warm up band, Brian found his eyes wandering over to Roger. He couldn't stop watching him as he stood with his arm wrapped around Mel and sipped his beer. Brian found himself glancing over the top of his glass as he saw Mel lean in and kiss Roger. Running her hand over his chest and down the front of his jacket. Touching him. Their overt intimacy had been a turn on when he first encountered them together. Now it made him burn with a different feeling. He found his mood growing sullen at the display of their sexual relationship to everyone nearby. Brian knew it was foolish to be jealous. He knew when he got involved with Roger that he already had a relationship with her. At first it didn't bother him. But it did now. He realized that as he saw Roger open his mouth and accept a cherry that Mel had in her drink. He was jealous and there was no denying it. Brian downed the rest of his beer and leaned over towards Vicky.

"I'm off to find the loo..." he told her. She nodded understanding as Brian turned and walked through the crowd towards the green neon sign he saw in the far corner. On any other night he would have checked out the action on the way to the toilet. Looking for a hook up or someone to at least be some company for the rest of the time spent in the club. Tonight he had tunnel vision. Only seeing the blond and only wanting his company. Wanting only Roger leaning in for a kiss and letting only Brian feel his body. He reached the bathroom and went inside. It was crowded and Brian spotted an empty urinal on the far end. He went over and relieved himself as he considered leaving early tonight. Not wanting to witness an entire evening of the Mel and Roger sex show. Suddenly remembering that he had been foolish in thinking his birthday would be special. It hardly ever was.

Brian finished and zipped his trousers as he walked to the long vanity. He did a quick wash up and then peered into the massive mirror to check his appearance. He saw a dark haired man in the reflection who was watching him. He wasn't that attractive but was keen about something. Brian dried his hands as the man approached.

"Hey...want something to add a little sparkle to your night?" the man proposed as he held out his closed fist towards him. Brian knew he was offering drugs. He watched as the fist turned over and opened. In the man's palm were two pills. He recognized them as Mandies.

"How much?" he asked.

"50p..." the man replied. Brian fished out some change and showed the man the right coin. The stranger quickly grabbed the money and placed the tablets in Brian's hand. He disappeared before Brian could say thanks. Maybe a little sparkle would improve his outlook. Brian downed one of the pills and headed back out to the show.

-------------------

The warm up act finished and some recorded music began playing as the stage was set up for the main attraction. Brian began to get warm all over and a wave of that familiar feeling washed through him. He remembered it from taking that pill at Monty's party. His body was loose and his mind was floating a bit. Everything took on a muted glow. He didn't care about anything or anyone. Well, maybe one person. Brian worked on a fresh drink as he stood and gazed at the people nearby. Finding himself wearing a stupid smile as he observed his surroundings with increasing detachment.

"We're off to the ladies before the band starts..." Vicky announced. He nodded in response and watched as Abby, Vicky and Mel took off into the crowd. Roger stood in front of him and looked right into his eyes.

"You took something didn't you?" Roger asked him. Brian grinned at him.

"I might have..." Brian answered as Roger leaned in close.

"Would you happen to have another one?" he questioned. Brian reached in his pocket and pulled out the remaining pill. Roger grabbed it and swallowed it down as Brian watched. The men stood and looked into each other's eyes as they waited for Roger's pill to take effect. Brian was hypnotized by the vivid blue orbs gazing back at him.. The club lights suddenly began flashing and a strobe light came on. It was almost too much and the tall man closed his eyes. Brian felt Roger grab his arm and begin walking.

"Where are we going?" Brian asked as Roger led him towards the side of the club. Brian tried to shield his eyes as they moved.

"You'll see..." Roger responded and headed for a dark corner. Ignoring the random people loitering about. Brian was having trouble seeing with the pulsing lights and let Roger pull him around a corner that was camouflaged by a tall speaker cabinet. It was incredibly loud but Roger didn't care as he pushed Brian against the wall and then leaned in for a kiss. The tall man immediately grabbed Roger by his scarf and opened his mouth to him. They both avoided groping each other as they shared several lingering kisses. Knowing they couldn't go that far. Not here. Roger finally pulled back and let out a deep sigh of satisfaction.

"You wore the scarf...you dirty little bird!" Brian declared with an affectionate smile. Roger wore a devious expression.

"I was going to wear just the scarf tonight but I thought the club might throw me out!" he said mischievously. Brian laughed at him and tugged on the scarf. Loving Roger's cheek. Loving everything about him.

"Happy birthday Brian..." Roger told him sincerely. Brian leaned in for another quick kiss and smiled at him. Feeling even higher now that he had kissed Roger so daringly in a public place. The men chuckled at their illicit behavior as they began walking back towards the stage area. People had begun dancing as they waited for the next act. Abba was playing as the men both began dancing their way towards the spot where their female companions were standing.

"Oh look at them move!" Vicky shouted as Brian and Roger strutted and bumped hips with each other. The song ended and they slowed down as they reached the girls.. A new song began and Roger's face lit up with delight. The familiar strain of Brian Eno's edgy number filled the air. Brian recognized it as well and felt Roger pull him in to resume dancing. 'Baby's on Fire' seemed to captivate them. Both men were feeling the effects of their pills and were almost oblivious to the girls as they began dancing together and took hold of each others hands. Being pulled into a different space from the rest of the world as the quaaludes sucked them under.

'Baby's on fire
Better throw her in the water
Look at her laughing
Like a heifer to the slaughter'

Mel stood and watched as Brian pulled Roger closer and danced with him like it was a seduction. She couldn't help but feel a sense of unease as the men were practically chest to chest and writhed to the hypnotic song. Everyone stood transfixed as Brian and Roger seemed lost in each other. Brian held onto Roger's hands as they gazed at each other and swayed together. Their torsos brushing against the other and each enjoying the erotic tease of it.

'Baby's on fire
And all the laughing boys are bitching
Waiting for photos
Oh the plot is so bewitching'

"I think they're high!" Vicky commented to her friends. Abby giggled. Mel wasn't laughing.

"I think they're in heat!" Abby teased. The two girls laughed as they kept watching the men. Finding it odd but amusing as the pair kept dancing as if in a trance. They had attracted the attention of the people around them. Their expressions ranging from curiosity to something close to revulsion.

Mel stood and sipped her drink and grew embarrassed at their display. They were acting like they were going to make out and had their hands all over each other's faces and chests. She was grateful when the song finally ended and the men parted. What had gotten into Roger? The blond returned to her side and smiled sloppily at her. Chuckling a little. Clearly high on something. The fact only annoyed her further.

Roger wrapped his arm around her and her body stiffened at the gesture. She glared at him as he reached for her drink to have a sip. Not interested in sharing anything with him right now. Mel moved her drink out of his reach.

"Can't I have a taste?" he whined.

"Why don't you ask Brian for a taste of his!" Mel snapped at him and shoved Roger's arm away. Everyone was watching them as Roger appeared surprised by her remark. Brian felt all the eyes upon him and grew a little paranoid at the attention. Mel's angry words making it worse. Tension was building between the three of them.

"Oh come on Mel!" Roger complained. "We're just messing about...it was a stupid fucking dance!"

"I think I'm going to go..." Brian announced as he grew self conscious about the spectators and the increasing awkwardness. Regretting getting swept up in the song and the dance with the blond. His high was dissolving quickly. Roger turned to look at him. Upset that he was leaving.

"You can't go it's your birthday..." Roger argued. Mel had heard enough.

"Then I'll leave!" Mel declared and spun on her heels and began pushing through the crowd. Abby and Vicky watched in shock as Mel headed out of the club. Abby pulled her handbag strap over her shoulder and nudged Vicky. Ready to be loyal to her friend.

"Come on...let's go..." Abby suggested. Both girls eyed the men warily as they waved to them. "We're going..." Vicky announced. Roger wasn't sure what to do. Should he go with them or stay?

"Happy birthday Brian..." Abby said in a subdued voice and turned to leave. The men stood and watched the girls begin to navigate their way out. The band started arriving on stage and the crowd around them pushed forward for a better view. Roger appeared conflicted about what to do as he looked back over the sea of people to see Mel arriving at the exit. He felt he should go after her and apologize. But he wanted to stay and be with Brian. His situation was a sobering one as the effect of the quaalude dissipated.

Brian worried he had messed things up for the blond. He could see the struggle in Roger's face about what he should do. He felt he should give Roger an out.

"If you go after her...I'll understand..." Brian told Roger as they stood in the middle of the crowd. The blond felt like the choice he made right now would be a tell about the choice he would be making regarding his future. He wanted to at least put things right with Mel. But he realized he need to tell Brian about Mel's plans. He didn't like how fast his fate was coming to a head.

"I need to talk to you..." Roger replied and took Brian by the arm and began walking towards the exit. Brian followed and wondered what Roger was going to say as they finally made their way through the crowd and headed out of the noisy club. The cooler air outside helped both of them clear their heads as Roger walked down the block to find a more private spot for them.

"What is it?" Brian questioned as Roger leaned against a store front and looked up at him. Lighting a much needed cigarette.

"When we got home from camping Mel told some news..." Roger answered. "She got a promotion at work and is going to make a lot more money..." he advised. For some reason this irked Brian. He wondered if Roger was reverting to a bidding war again for his attention. His affection.

"So are you back to looking for the highest bidder?" Brian said before he thought about it and Roger's brow furrowed. Appearing irritated.

"No!" he said back sharply. "I'm telling you because her promotion means she is moving to Manchester..." This was not what Brian had expected to hear.

"Oh..." Brian responded. "I guess that is a problem for you..." he replied sincerely. Part of Brian felt bad for him and part of him realized the competition was moving away. Then he remembered he was moving away too. "What are you going to do?" He watched Roger's face to see what his answer would be.

"Mel asked me to go with her..." Roger announced. "To make a real go of things..." he advised Brian. The tall man suddenly realized that Roger was telling him this because he was going to move away with her. The idea of never seeing him again struck him hard. In this moment he felt he couldn't deny the evolving feelings he had for him. But it was scary to accept it all.

"So are you going with her?" Brian asked him with growing trepidation as to what his answer would be. Roger looked him straight in the eye. He felt it was time to lay everything out there.

"That depends on you..." Roger answered honestly. Brian's eyebrows raised in surprise.

"Me?" Brian quickly replied. Not wanting to admit that he knew exactly what Roger was talking about. Not sure he was ready to confess his inner most feelings.

"Yes...you..." Roger confirmed and took a breath before saying what needed to be said. "Or maybe I should say it depends on us..." he clarified. "It depends on you and me..." he repeated. Brian knew he had to say something. He swallowed hard as he kept eye contact with the blond.

"And what exactly are we?" Brian questioned directly to him. Roger was gratified Brian had at least moved to this place in the conversation. He realized he would have to spell it out.

"I think we might be something worth sticking around for..." Roger confessed. "I think I might want to see where this leads..." he explained as he gestured between them both. "This thing between us..." Brian smiled hearing the blond admit they were more than just a side thing for him.

"Oh yeah?" Brian said and Roger grinned back but then ran his hand through his hair and sighed.

"I guess I need to know if you want to do anything about us..." Roger had to be forthright with him. "If you don't...well...then I guess I am going to seriously consider her offer..." he revealed.

"Oh..." Brian replied and the men shared a look of understanding. It was clear between them now what was on the table so to speak. "So you need to know where I stand before you give her an answer..." Brian stated. Roger nodded.

"Yes..." Roger told him. "Look...I know you're only here for the summer and things will change when you move back home...but I wanted to say something now so you could decide what you want..." he explained clearly. "If you want to keep seeing me after the summer..."

Brian understood he had some time to think it over and was relieved. There was a lot to consider. His heart leaned heavily towards telling him that he wanted nothing more than to pursue something more concrete with Roger. His head had a lot of things to think through. He needed time to decide.

"I really like you Roger...but there are a lot of things I have to think through..." he told him honestly. "Can you give me some time?" Brian requested.

"I can...but I need to know soon..." Roger responded. "Mel invited me to go to Manchester with her to look for a place to live..." he explained.

"When is that?" Brian questioned. Roger formed a serious expression.

"The day after my birthday..." he revealed. Brian now understood he had a week to decide what his future with the blond would be. And if the blond was in his future, how that would change the rest of his life? His mouth went dry at the prospect and he wished he had a drink.

"Okay..." he agreed. "I'll give you my answer then..."

Chapter Text

Roger knocked on the door and took a deep breath. Rehearsing the words he had come up with on his way over. He heard footsteps and a pause and he knew she was looking through the spyhole to see who it was. He smiled as he purposely looked right at the tiny hole. The sound of a lock being undone made him smile wider as the door jerked open and Mel's face appeared in the small opening. She wore a scowl.

"What do you want?" she asked in a cross tone.

"To apologize..." Roger told her diplomatically. He noted her face softened a little hearing the word. She crossed her arms and leaned against the door frame.

"I'm listening..." she replied. The blond purposely lowered his eyelids as he spoke; invoking his most endearing look to win her over.

"I'm sorry about tonight..." Roger began. "I don't know what came over me..." he said and looked a bit embarrassed. "We both had a Mandie and I guess it went to our heads!" Roger said with a touch of innocence. Mel's eyebrows raised with suspicion.

"I know you were high!" Mel responded with contempt. "Care to explain why you let him touch you like that?" she questioned with a touch of distaste.

"Oh come on Mel!" he told her. "It was the song and all...you know that song gets me going..." he told her as he reached up and ran his fingers across her folded arm. Giving her a lighthearted smile. "It was just a bit of fun..." he pointed out. He could see her annoyance wavering and felt he would succeed in getting her past this tense moment.

"It may have been a bit of fun for you...but I'm starting to think Brian fancies you..." she said warily. "Is he a poof or something?" she questioned. Roger rolled his eyes to emphasize his next statement.

"Nahh....he's just likes the glam stuff and all..." Roger responded. "Besides...do you really think he'd be my type if I was?" he said with amusement. Mel smiled back and then looked at him with her own sense of amusement.

"Probably not..." she agreed and they both laughed lightly. Roger looked at her sincerely and leaned in a little closer. Gazing right in her eyes. Feeling he had smoothed things over.

No harm done...right?" he asked her. Her arms dropped from their defensive position and she reached for his hand.

"No..." she agreed and widened the door to allow him inside her flat.

-----------------------------

Brian went over Margo's cleaning instructions and mentally checked off the items he had finished. He proceeded to dust the living room as he thought about the events of the previous day. His birthday had been remarkable for more than one reason. Most of them good for a change. Spending the morning with Roger had been ideal. The lazy sex after sleeping in and then enjoying a great breakfast he didn't have to cook only enhanced his day. He partly wished they had never run into Mel and Abby. While he enjoyed every minute he spent with Roger at the club, the turn of events with Mel storming out had dampened the evening. The others left the club in solidarity and Roger had then revealed Mel's plans to move to Manchester.

The consideration of actually pursuing a relationship with Roger had weighed on his mind throughout the night. It had left him tossing and turning as he mulled over what it would mean to his life. He woke up late and feeling a little thick from the drink and the pill he had taken. A shower and some physical work seemed to help but his thoughts remained on the topic at hand. If he actually dated Roger, how would that work? They didn't live in the same part of London. They had different schedules and friends. Being with him meant embracing he was homosexual and having to live more of a double life than he ever had. It felt daunting to say the least. How would it work?

Part of him wanted to dismiss the idea overall. Just enjoy his remaining time with the blond and then go back home. Consider this a fun adventure that belonged to his summer away from his reality. It felt like the prudent and cautious thing to do. One that protected his established way of life. The promising career that had just sprouted wings and placating his family with living in in a way that was acceptable to society and their norms. It felt safe but it also felt absolutely dull and lifeless.

Brian finished the dusting and began running the Hoover over the carpets. He had grown to like having this much space to himself. The notion of returning to his shared flat with his tiny bedroom and crowded common areas felt a little discouraging. Brian knew he had grown spoiled in the short time he had occupied his cousin's home. After finishing his cleaning chores, he changed clothes and went over his list of things that needed doing before returning to work. He ignored the top item, which was deciding his future with Roger. Brian checked his watch and decided he would try giving Roger a call before he headed out on his errands. Interested in getting a pulse on how things had gone down with Mel last night. Brian picked up the phone and found it curious he had already memorized the blonds phone number.

"Hello..."

"Hi...it's Brian...can you talk?"

"Yeah...I'm alone..."

"I was wondering how things went with Mel..."

"We're good...no worries...." Roger assured him.

"I'm glad..." Brian said but wondered if that was really true. Was he glad that Roger and Mel had made up?

"Did you sleep okay?" Roger questioned.

"To be honest...not really..." Brian told him. "You dropped a lot on me to think over..."

"Yeah...I guess I did..." Roger admitted.

"Speaking of all that...I have some things I wanted to talk to you about..." Brian requested. "When are you free?" he questioned.

"Mel works the graveyard tonight...so I'm available after she leaves around 9..." Roger advised. "Want me to come over?" he asked.

"Alright..." Brian advised.

"What are you doing right now?" Roger asked.

"I've got some errands to run...some things I need to do before I go back to work..."

"That's tomorrow...isn't it?" Roger asked him. Wishing Brian didn't have to return.

"Yes...I start my new position..." Brian reminded him. "As a matter of fact I am going by the office to drop off some things and pick up my wages..." he remarked. "I'll be home by 6 I'd imagine..." Brian explained.

"Do you want me to call before I come over?" Roger wondered.

"No...I will see you at 9..." Brian confirmed.

-------------------------------------

It was hard to believe it had been three weeks since he set foot in his actual home. Brian climbed the small flight of stairs to the front door of the grubby Georgian townhouse. As soon as he unlocked the door he was met with familiar site of the shared flat. The living area was reasonably clean but the lingering odor of cigarettes and stale beer filled his senses. He had forgot how much Paul and Clive smoked. It has been a lovely reprieve to be in Stanley and Margo's smoke free home. There was their small sitting room with the two sofas and an overstuffed chair. There was Clive's decent sized television and Paul's stereo system displayed on a large wood shelving unit.

Brian walked to the small flight of stairs and went up to his bedroom. He needed to collect some more work clothes and whatever post he'd received. As soon as he reached his door, he was annoyed to find it open. He went inside and quickly ascertained that someone had slept in his bed at some point during his absence. His bedclothes were askew.

'Bloody hell!' Brian grumbled as he spotted an empty beer bottle on his small side table and a discarded condom wrapper on the floor. 'For fucks sake!' Brian cursed. He looked around his entire room to see if anything else was out of order. Quite irritated with his flat mates. He let out a sigh of disgust as he went to grab the condom wrapper and then decided it should be discarded by whichever roomie had allowed someone to use his room. Brian opened his clothes cupboard and pulled out a pair of grey dress trousers he was after along with two other collared shirts he had for the office. Luckily, his clothing seemed unmolested. After gathering the items he wanted, Brian located his small stack of mail on top of his dresser. He rolled up the clothing and stuffed them and his post in a small tote bag he kept under his bed. The last thing he did was find a writing pad and wrote an angry note to his flat mates regarding someone fucking in his room. It requested the trash in his room be removed and his bedclothes properly cleaned before his return.

Brian went back downstairs and placed the note on top of the small kitchen table where they always left notes for each other. Hoping they would take heed of his warning about other people using his bed. He returned to the sitting room and stood and surveyed the shared flat. It was a fairly sizable place for three people and the address was impressive. But he realized he wasn't happy living here and knew for certain he could never bring Roger to this place. With that in mind, he locked the front door behind him and carried the tote bag as he strolled down his neighborhood street and wondered if he should just consider moving. The consideration was appealing but the reality of finding a place he could afford felt like a fantasy. He sighed as he rushed to catch his bus.

---------------------------------

"I've got the Manchester paper if you want to look at the listings..." Mel told Roger as he helped her with the zipper on her dress. She gestured at a stack of newspapers on the dresser. Roger walked over and took them. "I circled the ones I'm interested in..." she remarked. He went and sat down on her bed and opened the first paper to the classifieds. Noting the numerous circles made in the 'Flats to Let' section.

"Is it cheaper than London?" Roger questioned as he looked over her choices.

"Yes...I'll be able to get a decent place for what I pay in my half of the rent right now..." she explained as she slid on her shoes. "And if you got work somewhere...it would be even better..." she suggested. Roger noted some of the places she circled indicated the landlord was looking for a working couple. It was clear she expected him to find a job as soon as they moved.

"Anything close to where you'll work?" Roger asked as he looked at more listings.

"A few..." she replied. Mel walked over to the bed and found a different newspaper and opened it to show him a different classified section. It was for employment. Roger found she had already marked a few of the adverts. "I saw a few things I thought you might be qualified for..." she told him. "Have a look..." He saw a notice for a courier and a warehouse worker. Unskilled labor. Part of him felt insulted by it.

"Right..." Roger said quietly as he closed the newspaper and watched Mel slip out of her room. It was evident moving with her would mean finding a job quickly and already presenting themselves as a bona fide couple when inquiring about housing. Images of a quickie wedding at a registry office flashed in his head and he found himself wanting a cigarette and a stiff drink. He got up from the bed and went out to find Mel speaking to Abby; who was seated on the sofa.

"Are you getting excited about Manchester?" Abby asked Roger. "I expect you're probably more excited about your birthday at the moment..." she commented as her and Mel shared a knowing look between them.

"You know I do love getting older!" Roger responded with sarcasm and Abby laughed at him.

"We're all getting older Roger..." Mel advised him as she placed a fresh packet of cigarettes in her handbag. "That is why it is time to get settled in life..." she said philosophically. Roger took it as a clear sign that her intentions were what he feared.

"I'm going to head out..." Roger announced. Ready to end the conversation about his future. "Have a good night at work and I expect we'll chat tomorrow after I get home from life class..." Roger informed her.

"Alright..." Mel nodded as she grabbed an umbrella from the stand by the door.

"See you later Abby..." Roger told Mel's flat mate as he kissed Mel goodbye and headed out her door. He walked briskly to the lift to avoid any further interaction with Mel and was grateful to find one waiting for him.

Roger returned to his flat and stood in his doorway looking at everything inside. The small collection of furniture and his record player and boxes of vinyl. The books Olivia had bought him and his small closet stuffed with clothing. It wasn't much to boast about but it was his. All the he owned in this world. That and his freedom from an ordinary life. He sighed as he realized that freedom was facing some difficult choices. Roger slipped off his shoes and reached for his cigarettes. Eager for a smoke and a hard think about his future.

----------------------------------

"How was your day?" Roger asked as Brian let him in. Roger could hear the radio playing softly.

"Good...I got a lot done..." Brian answered. "I dropped off some things at the office and picked up my wages...stopped by my actual flat to get some more clothes for work..." Roger's eyebrows raised in curiosity as Brian reached for some beers on the kitchen counter.

"Oh yeah?" Roger responded as he plopped down on the sofa. "And how was the old homestead?" he asked with amusement. Brian made a sound of exasperation as he handed Roger a beer and took a seat next to him.

"Someone had fucked in my room!" Brian complained as he took a large sip of beer. Roger appreciated why he was upset but found it funny. He couldn't help himself.

"Maybe your flat mates figured if you weren't fucking anyone in your room that someone else should be!" Roger quipped to him. Brian couldn't help but smirk at the remark.

"Touche!" Brian snarked back. Roger sipped his beer wearing a broad grin. "How was your day?" Brian then asked him as Roger tucked his beer in between his thighs.

"I was over at Mel's this afternoon and had dinner with her..." the blond replied. "We talked about Manchester..." he remarked. It peaked Brian's interest.

"And what did you talk about?" Roger picked up his beer and took another drink.

"Mel's already bought some of the papers from Manchester and found some listings for flats..." he disclosed. "So she's got some places lined up to look at when we go..." Roger explained.

"And are you going with her to look at flats?" Brian questioned. Unsure if Roger still planned to go despite him having to provide an answer about their future before then. Roger appeared uncertain.

"I hate not saying anything to her for now...she thinks I am going with her..." Roger confessed. "I saw she actually circled some notices for ones that were wanting couples only..." he remarked as he watched Brian for a reaction.

"Oh..." Brian responded and wasn't sure what to say. He hated that Mel was pushing the relationship agenda on Roger. But he also realized Roger was pushing him too.

"You were wanting to discuss something..." Roger reminded him from their call earlier in the day. He hoped it was Brian telling him he had made a decision but knew it was premature to think it.

"Right...yeah..." Brian replied and took another sip of beer as he looked at the blond. He had to get some key issues out on the table regarding their possible future. "Here's the thing..." Brian began. "I've got some problems when it comes to dating you after I leave the building..." he explained.

"What are they?" Roger questioned with interest.

"Well...first off...I'm not comfortable ever taking you to my actual flat..." Brian admitted. "To be perfectly honest I think my flat mates would probably throw me out if they knew...you know?" Roger understood.

"You can just come to my place then..." Roger suggested. Feeling it was the easy solution. Brian remained uncertain.

"But that brings up my other problem...which is that you live in the same building and on the same floor as my cousin..." Brian pointed out. Roger realized this was a big problem. One had he not considered.

"I forgot about them!" Roger said as he half laughed at not recalling the people who actually owned the sofa he was seated on.

"I haven't...and I don't need my cousin knowing my private business...or seeing me and expecting me to come round more often because I'm in the building..." Brian explained.

"Shit...that's true..." Roger agreed and then realized his own predicament. "I can't just leave this place though....I've got an arrangement here..." the blond informed him as he grew worried about how this situation would ever work. Brian's face showed a similar predicament.

"So you see we've got a problem..." Brian stated and the blond nodded agreement. Roger downed the last of his beer as he mulled over the situation. This was a major barrier to them pursuing a future together and he felt deflated by it.

"We do...yeah..." Roger concurred quietly. He didn't know what to say at this point. They both sat and let the radio fill the silence. Feeling like they had quickly reached a breaking point in any plans. After a while Brian couldn't take it anymore. He decided to change the subject.

"Have you made any plans for your birthday?" Brian asked him and formed an interested expression to cover the somber mood he was in. He watched as Roger placed his empty bottle on the table.

"I think there is a party at Monty's that night so Mel is just piggybacking off that..." Roger remarked in a subdued tone. "You know...some food and a cake...maybe a bit of dancing..." he said dismissively as his heart felt heavy about the next year of his life. Roger made a laughing sound and formed a half-hearted smile as he looked at Brian. "I'd ask what you are going to get me for a present...but I never got you anything..." he remarked. Brian smiled at him.

"I think you gave me the best gift of all..." Brian told him with a knowing wink. Roger grinned at him and knew he meant the sex they had that morning. But deep inside Roger knew his heart was his real gift and wanted to tell him this. After hearing the complicated issues with pursuing something serious, he felt it was foolish to say it. Out of habit and his normal defense mechanism, he turned on the charm and leaned closer to Brian.

"So what does that get me in return?" he questioned with a inviting look in his eyes. Brian set down his own empty bottle and pulled the blond into his lap. Roger eagerly complied and settled himself as he straddled the long legs of his lover. Brian wrapped his arms around Roger's waist to hold him in place and gazed at him with adoration.

"What do you want for your birthday?" Brian asked him in a tender voice. It felt like the right moment to possibly say it so Roger let it out the truth.

"You..." the blond confessed. Brian smiled widely at him as he reached up and caressed Roger's silky hair.

"You've already got me!" Brian argued playfully as he leaned forward and pressed a kiss to Roger's chin and then moved up to his mouth. The blond accepted the kiss but knew Brian had missed his real intent. Maybe it was for the best. "Is there anything else you'd like?" Brian asked as they shared some slow and easy kisses.

"There is something I'd like actually..." Roger told him. Reconciling that things were probably not going to pan out for them. He did want something for now. Brian pulled back to listen.

"What is it?" he asked. Roger smiled at him.

"I'd like a dance..." he requested. Brian smiled back.

"Alright..." he agreed. Roger slid off his lap and stood up to go to the radio. "If you have something in mind to dance to...you can look through my cousin's records..." Brian suggested as he got up to follow the blond over to the stereo. Roger switched off the radio and knelt down to go through the pile of albums next to the turntable. Brian turned on the stereo and set it to play the turntable.

Roger grew flustered at the odd collection of music but his face lit up as he spotted a copy of an album he owned as well. He pulled it from the stack and handed it to Brian. This would do!

"This one...side one...track three..." Roger requested. Brian grinned as he extracted the album and placed the appropriate side up on the turntable. Roger stood from the floor as Brian set the needle arm on the right track and the song began.

"Nice choice..." Brian commented as he turned and walked over to pull Roger into his arms. The blond felt a rush of warmth go through him as the tall man gazed down at him. His face filled with pleasure as he took hold of Roger's hand and wrapped his arm around his waist. Brian slowly began moving as he gently guided Roger along. The blond looked up at him and seemed almost in a trance as he started singing the words.

'Childhood living
Is easy to do
The things you wanted
I bought them for you

Graceless lady
You know who I am
You know I can't let you
Slide through my hands

Wild horses
Couldn't drag me away
Wild, wild horses
Couldn't drag me away'

As Brian heard the words it struck him that they conveyed something. They were somehow meaningful for this night. This moment. Words about yearning and what we desire. Not letting go of what matters and not letting obstacles detract you from what you want the most. And he watched Roger convey them as he sang. A pleading in those soulful blue eyes as he looked at Brian and seemed to say something in song and in expression he couldn't say out loud.

Roger saw something come over Brian's face. A recognition? An understanding? Whatever it was; the blond just wished he could stay here dancing with this tall creature until the stars disappeared and the whole world with it. Roger leaned in and pressed his cheek to Brian's shoulder and kept singing the words. Like a siren calling to their distant lover. Trying to lure them in. This man was already his lover but this siren wanted his heart. His soul. His everything.

Brian savored the feel of the blond in his arms. It felt like comfort, like everything good, like something he wanted for a long time. He could easily imagine a time in the future; holding Roger in his grasp and dancing to whatever song struck his fancy. The time and place didn't matter; just that they were arm in arm. Brian guiding him around and Roger murmuring the words to the music.

"I think I know what I'll get you for your birthday..." Brian whispered at the blond. Roger grinned as he pulled away from his chest and looked up at Brian.

"Just so you know...I've already got this record..." Roger informed him. Brian nodded understanding and pulled Roger back in to his chest.

"Don't worry...I've got something else in mind..." Brian replied and smiled to himself as they kept dancing.

---------------------------------

'Where had the time gone?' Brian wondered to himself as he sat at his new desk and read over the information Ellis had left for him. Ellis Martin was his new office mate and the person training him for his new position. It felt weird to be on a different floor of the office building but exciting to be moving ahead in his career. He had a nice little desk in a shared office and Ellis had the desk by the window. It was a well organized and tidy office so Brian was pleased with his new surroundings. So far Ellis was adept at covering the work he would be doing.

Brian had just been in the new job for two days but he was already feeling engaged and enjoying the work. He read over the material and made some notes as he waited for Ellis to return from a meeting. Since he knew the meeting lasted until 11, he decided to take a moment and make an important phone call. Brian picked up his phone and dialed the number. It rang several times and he wondered if Roger was out or possibly at Mel's place. It finally picked up.

"Hello..."

"Happy birthday!"

"Thanks Brian..."

"How is your birthday so far?"

"It's good...Mel made me some breakfast when she got in from work and we just finished up..." he answered. "She's off getting some sleep before tonight..." Roger informed him. "So I am biding my time until someone else wants to celebrate with me..." he teased.

"Well you won't see me until tonight..." Brian responded. "I've got work until 5 and then I'll be at the party on time..." he assured the blond.

"How is work going?" Roger asked with genuine interest. Brian smiled hearing it.

"Good actually...Ellis has been great..." Brian replied.

"Is he good looking?" Roger questioned. Brian rolled his eyes at the implication made by the blond.

"Not as good looking as you...no worries..." Brian replied hastily. "The photo of his wife and small child ensure things will remain platonic..." Brian guaranteed and Roger chuckled.

"Maybe I was inquiring for myself?" Roger teased.

"So you want more people competing for your affection?" Brian questioned with amusement. "Aren't you busy enough juggling your current collection of consorts?" Roger chuckled.

"Just trying to find the one willing to accommodate all my needs!" Roger teased back. Brian wanted so badly to say something but bit his tongue.

"Well I need to go...I just wanted to call and wish you happy birthday and I will see you tonight..." Brian told him.

"Alright...have a good day and I will see you then...and thanks for calling..." Roger told him. They hung up and Brian checked the time. There was another 20 minutes before Ellis returned so he grabbed the book review section of The Times to read. The door to the office opened as he finished the first article.

"My meeting's finished...but could we possibly skip ahead to lunch?" Ellis asked as he came inside and set down his notepad and pen. It was good news for Brian. He had an important task at lunch.

"Sure...I need to get a birthday gift for a party tonight..." Brian replied. Ellis grinned as he walked to the door.

"Right then...see you around 12:30..." Ellis winked and slipped out of the office. Brian liked him even more as he got up to head out for lunch. They normally lunched for an hour but he would gladly take the extra 45 minutes today so he could make a decision about Roger's gift.

----------------------------

Roger felt lighter after hearing from Brian. Despite the barriers they faced in dating and the Manchester deadline looming, he was making the most of 22nd birthday. He ran into Vicky at the laundrette and she had bought him a soda to celebrate his big day. The radio had played some enjoyable music and his clothes had managed to dry on one cycle.

He deposited his clean clothes on his bed as he sorted them out. He finished hanging up his trousers and shirts and was sorting his briefs and socks when the buzzer sounded on his front door. Roger went and checked his spyhole and was surprised by who the visitor was. He opened the door and smiled widely.

"This is a surprise!" Roger said with delight.

"Happy Birthday!" Roger opened the door wider and let his old friend inside. He hadn't seen him in weeks. The men shared a quick kiss after Roger closed the door.

"Thanks for remembering my birthday..." Roger told him as they walked into the living space. He noted this friend had trimmed his mustache and was wearing a new jacket. Allen looked nice.

"I hadn't planned on coming by, but I had a last minute job that brought me this way so I couldn't not stop..." he responded with a smile as he reached in his jacket pocket and pulled out a small wrapped gift.

"Allen...you shouldn't have..." Roger fussed as he took the small box and examined it. Allen grinned sheepishly as Roger walked over and took a seat on the sofa. He patted the empty space next to him as Allen came over and got seated as Roger tore the wrapping paper.

"I hope you like it..." Allen said eagerly as he watched Roger lift the lid. "I only had this morning to get you something..." he remarked. Roger ignored his explanation as he found a small silver ring that appeared to be a pair of wings that wrapped around your finger. He found it beautiful and was touched by his thoughtfulness.

"Allen! I love it!" Roger exclaimed as he pulled the ring from the box and immediately slid it onto his index finger. He was thrilled to find it fit. The older man smiled at him.

"I found it at a stall in Kensington Market..." Allen explained as he admired the ring on Roger's slender finger. "I was making a delivery down the road and popped in...and when I saw the wings I remembered how much you like birds..." Roger turned and looked at his friend with affection.

"It's beautiful! Thank you so much!" he told him sincerely. Allen was relieved he liked it and let out a sigh.

"I'm glad..." he said and nudged the blond. "How has your birthday been?" he asked. "How are you?" Roger let out a deep sigh as he returned his gaze to the ring.

"My birthday has been good...but my life overall is a mess!" he confessed. Allen appeared surprised to hear this.

"What's the problem?" he questioned. "I thought you had things pretty well sorted..." he stated. Roger looked at him intently.

"I did have my affairs in perfect working order..." Roger agreed. "But then I met someone who changed it all..." he revealed. Allen was intrigued.

"And what is this ladies name?" Allen asked as he prepared to hear that Roger might have finally met the woman who would take Roger away for good. Roger sighed again.

"His name is Brian..." Roger answered. Allen was taken aback at the news. He felt a small tinge of jealousy but dismissed it. He knew he had no real hold on the blond. He never had. Nobody had. Until maybe now. And it was another man. That was unexpected.

"You've got another man then...so I guess I've lost out..." Allen said in a cavalier manner to keep the moment light. Wanting to tease Roger a little. But the look on Roger's face implied it was a more serious conversation.

"I think I'm to one who is going to lose out..." Roger answered. He leaned back on the sofa and eyed the ring again and then looked over at Allen.

"What do you mean?" Allen asked as he prepared to console his friend.

"I met Brian in the building...he is house sitting for his cousin for the summer but will be moving back to his flat in Central London after the summer ends..." he explained. "And Mel got a promotion and she is moving to Manchester...so I am faced with a dilemma because Mel has asked me to go with her and try and make a go at a real relationship....and Brian has indicated he can't see me after he moves because his flat mates don't know about him dating men and his cousin would see him in the building if he came here...so I don't know where that really leaves us..." Roger told him with a touch of weariness in his tone.

"I guess the first thing is whether you really want a relationship with Mel..." Allen said plainly. Roger knew he was right. He kept hanging onto this option because it felt good to have choices. But he knew it wasn't what he wanted.

"I don't want to live in Manchester and I don't want to live with Mel...she's great but in the end she will want more than I am interested in giving her..." he admitted. Allen gave him an affirming smile.

"So that's one problem solved..." Allen pointed out. "Now what about this Brian..." he questioned. "He matters to you?" Allen questioned. Roger practically blushed; which was telling to his friend.

"He matters...a lot..." Roger confirmed. Allen grinned at him and reached over and took Roger by the chin with his big fingers.

"Oh my word!" Allen declared; making a tsk tsk sound. "You've fallen in love...haven't you?" Allen asked. Roger blushed again and nodded as Allen let go of his chin.

"Yes..." Roger finally verbalized. Allen crossed his arms as he sat and saw Roger in a new light. Someone had finally captured the heart of the wild untamed lion.

"And you're just going to let a little problem like where you live dictate whether you have a future together?" Allen challenged. Roger gave him a disagreeable look.

"It's not that simple..." Roger argued. Allen gave him a condescending look.

"Only if you decide it's that way..." he countered. Roger had to admit he had a point.

"So what do I do?" Roger asked him. "What is your simple fix to this?" he questioned. Allen smiled at him.

"It's simple! Just move!" he proposed. Roger shook his head.

"You're forgetting that Mrs. Whitmere pays my rent here...I can't just walk away from that..." he reminded his friend.

"Have you considered asking if she'd paid your rent somewhere else?" Allen countered. "Or maybe it's time you spread your wings..." Allen suggested and pointed to Roger's ring. "Maybe it's time to fly away from this life and make yourself a new one..."

Roger sat and considered his words and found the idea of breaking free of his comfortable existence frightening. Everything had changed when Brian came along and even if he didn't want to be with him, Mel was moving. And things were going to change anyway. He couldn't stop that. Roger looked down at the wings on his ring and wondered if this was a sign. He took a deep breath and felt like maybe it was time to fly.

Chapter Text

He had a plan. After Allen left him to determine his next move, Roger came up with a plan. His first course of action was to talk to Brian. He needed to see him before the party. Before he saw Mel. Roger hurriedly dressed and checked his hair before he left his flat with determination. He walked straight to the other side of the 6th floor. He was running late to his own party.

Roger prayed Brian was home when he pressed the buzzer on the door to his flat. He twisted the new ring on his finger and felt his stomach whirl as he waited. There was no answer. Shit! He checked his watch again and felt sure Brian had to be home if he was going to the party tonight. What if Brian had already gone to Monty's? Shit!

He realized he wasn't going to see him before the party and groaned as he headed for the lift. He couldn't delay his arrival much longer. The party was for him after all. He arrived at Monty's door and could hear music playing inside. Roger took a deep breath and opened the door.

"There you are!" he heard Monty declare as he found the room full of people. Someone had strung paper streamers up with balloons and there was a hand made sign with 'Happy Birthday Roger' on it. There was cheesy music playing and he noted everyone had on paper party hats. It all felt kind of kitsch. He smiled and saw everyone was already here except Brian. Where was he?

"Happy Birthday Roger!" Terry, one of the regulars, declared as everyone started milling closer to the birthday boy. Roger waved and kept his smile as he got a few kisses on the cheek and pats on the shoulder from his party guests. He noticed people were dressed up a bit for an informal birthday party. Mel was wearing a new dress and had on a paper hat like the others.

"Thanks..." he told them as Mel walked up and placed a crown on his head. He gave her an unsure look as she adjusted it. It all seemed a little over the top for a grown up party.

"Happy birthday baby..." she said and kissed his cheek. She then wrapped her arm around his and led him to the dining table.

"I hope your hungry...we've put out a feast for you!" she remarked as Roger saw platters of chicken canapes, potato salad, crisps, pretzels, sandwiches, cheese and pineapple sticks. Vicky came in carrying a plate of fish fingers. It was nicer than he imagined.

"This looks great...thanks!" he told them politely.

"Everyone is here...what do you want to drink?" Mel asked him. Roger still didn't see Brian.

"Is Brian here yet?" he asked. As soon as the words left his mouth, Brian appeared from the hallway wearing one of those ridiculous paper hats. He saw that Brian had also dressed up a bit and looked quite handsome. He smiled when he saw Roger. The blond noticed he was carrying a wrapped gift. Brian waved to him casually as Roger watched him walk to a side table and lay his gift down next to several other presents. Roger was relieved to see he made it to the party, but was irritated he had missed seeing him in private. Monty came up to Brian and they exchanged a few words as Monty patted Brian on the shoulder and smiled at him. Roger wondered what it was about. He was starting to feel a little anxious.

"I'll having something strong..." Roger told Mel. He needed a stiff drink to get through this night. Mel nodded and turned to Brian.

"Want something to drink?" Mel asked Brian.

"Anything is fine..." he replied and Mel disappeared into the kitchen as Brian came up to Roger's side at the food table.

"Happy birthday..." Brian said and wrapped his arm around Roger's shoulder in a friendly manner. Roger looked up at him and smiled. He knew Brian was trying to appear casual. Just another friend at the party.

"Thanks for coming...get a plate..." Roger suggested as he grabbed a plate for himself. Terry and Norm followed suit and everyone began to fill their plates with food. Roger and Brian finished and walked back towards the sofa. Since everyone was still hovering around the food table, Roger took the opportunity since the other guests were out of earshot.

"I need to talk to you..." Roger told him. "Come up with a reason why we need to leave for a bit..." he ordered. Brian knew what he wanted to talk about and reached inside his pocket as he watched the other partygoers.

"Read this..." Brian advised and pulled out a folded piece of paper and handed it to Roger as he made sure no one was watching. The blond took the paper and shoved it in his jacket pocket. He hoped the answer he needed was in this note. Roger was going to say something but saw Mel approaching with a tray of drinks.

"Monty went all out and we've got Mai Thai's for your birthday..." Mel advised as she handed each of them a glass. Roger appreciated the strong current of rum in the sweet drink and nodded to her.

"It's good thanks..." Roger replied and Brian did the same. Mel walked back to hand out more drinks as Roger and Brian clinked their glasses together and took another sip. Guests with filled plates came into the living area and everyone began talking as they ate. Monty changed records and Roger found it amusing to hear what he considered party music. He had started up Carole King's 'Tapestry.' Roger finished his food and decided to excuse himself. He got up from the sofa and avoided looking at Brian as he walked his plate to the kitchen. He set it on the counter and walked out towards the bathroom. Wanting some privacy. He saw Mel watching him and smiled at her as he disappeared down the hall. He was feeling a mix of excitement and agony. Needing Brian's answer.

Roger closed the bathroom door and leaned against the counter as he pulled out the note. He quickly unfolded it and his eyes grew wide at the message inside.

'You will know my answer when you open my gift to you tonight'

"What the fuck!" Roger grumbled as he wadded up the note and tossed it in the bin. It didn't tell him anything and he fought the urge to go back in the other room and drag Brian into the bathroom with him. Roger pulled himself from the counter and stood in front of the toilet to take a piss. He figured he would need to start opening his gifts right away. There was no way he could wait all night to know Brian's decision. It mattered more than ever. Roger zipped up his trousers and the door to the bathroom opened. He hoped in his heart it was Brian.

"Hey..." Mel said as she slipped in and closed the door behind her.

"Hey..." Roger found a smile for her as he moved to the sink to wash his hands. She leaned against the closed door and looked at him. Her face showing anticipation.

"I want you to open presents now..." she informed him. "Because I am dying for you to see what I got you! she confessed. Roger felt this was a good sign. He also felt guilty about her getting him something when he was prepared to end their relationship. He rinsed his hands.

"I hope you didn't go all out..." he remarked. Mel made a sound of annoyance at his words and pulled Roger in for a kiss.

"Never you mind..." she chastised and wrapped her arms around his neck and he placed his hands against the door as she opened her mouth to him. They stood and kissed deeply as Roger counted to five and pulled back. "We should probably get out there..." he suggested. She nodded and giggled a little as Roger stepped back and she turned and opened the door. Mel reached for his hand and began dragging him to the living room. Her face alight with excitement. He began to wonder what she had bought him as he heard the song 'It's Too Late' start playing and felt it was prophetic.

"Roger is going to open his presents!" Mel announced to the room as Roger looked over at Brian. The men shared a brief look of understanding as Roger returned to his spot next to Brian on the sofa and Mel went to the gift table to grab some packages. He wondered which present was from Brian. She quickly returned and handed Roger a small blue box with a white ribbon.

"I like the gift wrap..." Roger said with interest as he opened the little folded card and saw who it was from. "This is from Vicky..." he announced and began to tear the paper. He heard something rattling inside and formed a curious expression. Vicky leaned forward in her seat as they all watched him open the box. Roger laughed as he pulled out a handful of coins.

"You're always needing money for the laundry or the vending machine..." Vicky said with amusement. Everyone laughed at her practical gift. Roger appreciated it more than Vicky would ever know. He smiled sincerely at her.

"Thank you...I mean it..." Roger told her with warmth. Vicky nodded as Mel handed Roger another gift.

"Maybe you can buy someone else a drink for a change..." Mel remarked playfully as Roger took the gift from her. The blond quickly opened the little card and found it was from Terry and Norm. Roger tore the flat package which was obviously a record and found it was a copy of the new Mott The Hoople record.

"I know you don't have it cause it just came out..." Terry remarked and Roger smiled and nodded.

"I don't...thanks guys..." Roger told them. He was thrilled to get their new record and flipped it over to look at the track listing. Brian leaned over to get a look himself.

"Here's another one..." Mel advised Roger as he took a large box from her.

"It's from me!" Monty advised as Roger smiled and began tearing the paper. He knew it would be something good. Monty never disappointed. Roger opened the lid to the clothing box and found a gorgeous black velvet brocade jacket. His eyes went wide at seeing it.

"It's beautiful Monty!" Roger instantly remarked and looked up at the man. "It's too much!" he told him. Monty gestured with his hand dismissively.

"I got it second hand...it wasn't that much..." he argued. "Besides...the cold will be here before you know it and you'll need something warm up North..." Monty remarked. Everyone looked at Roger and Mel smiled at Monty's comment. A reference to them both moving to Northern England. Roger ignored everyone assuming he was going with Mel and nodded at Monty.

"I love it and I can't wait to wear it..." Roger assured him. He didn't want to say it would never see the light of Manchester. That was another matter right now.

"You're welcome dear..." Monty told him. Mel handed Roger a small red box and he wondered if this was Brian's gift. He flipped the card and saw Abby's name.

"It's just a little something..." Abby said as Roger smiled at her and opened the lid. Inside was an inexpensive silver cigarette lighter that had the initial 'R' on it. He found it thoughtful.

"Thanks Abbs..." he told her with affection. Mel quickly handed Roger a handled gift bag.

"Here you go..." Mel told him and for a moment Roger thought it was from her. "Mine is next..." she said so Roger knew this gift had to be from Brian. His heartrate sped up. He felt Brian nudge his side with his elbow.

"This is from me..." Brian informed him as Roger nodded. There was only some tissue paper between him and the answer he needed right now and felt his stomach knot as he gripped the paper and pulled it from the bag. To his surprise he found a hardback book. Roger pulled it out and looked at the cover. It had a photo of an interesting looking older man and the book title. What?

"What book is that?" Mel asked as she eyed the slip cover. Roger wasn't sure what this book was supposed to tell him. He had never heard of it. He was afraid to open it with Mel sitting right next to him.

"It's called 'The Naked Civil Servant.' " Roger announced to the group. A few people tittered at the title. Roger looked up and saw a mix of expressions. Amusement, confusion and he noted that Monty appeared almost embarrassed.

"I know you like to read..." Brian suddenly chimed in as he found Roger wasn't aware of the book at all. "It is a bit of a joke really..." he said to downplay the reaction of some of the party goers. He had banked on Roger having heard of the book and apparently he hadn't.

"I should say so..." Monty remarked in a sarcastic voice. Roger was completely confused at Monty's reaction and a little annoyed at Brian.

"I don't get it..." Roger told Brian to his face. The tall man quickly began to explain it , as he had planned, in the event Roger wasn't aware of the story.

"It's funny you see...it is a memoir of a man who was a nude model..." Brian explained and nudged Roger. "The man who wrote it said since he posed nude for the art colleges and they were funded by the government...that made him a 'naked civil servant' " Brian informed him. The blond now understood a bit of the context of the gift but didn't register at all how this was giving him Brian's decision. He found himself growing irritated that he wasn't given a clear answer.

"So I guess that makes me a naked civil servant then?" Roger stated dryly and everyone laughed. "Thanks.." he said with a forced smile and eyed the book again. Glancing up at Brian and wishing he had an answer.

"I hope you enjoy reading it..." Brian told him with purpose and Roger considered glaring at him. Still lost.

"I want a fresh drink..." Monty announced. "Anyone else?" he asked and Mel appeared annoyed as a few people got up to refresh their beverages.

"Hurry up....there's one more gift..." Mel informed them.

"I could do with another..." Roger told her and hoped she would go fetch him one. Mel surrendered and followed the others to the kitchen. Roger was anxious and wanted a cigarette and reached in his pocket for his pack. He found them and glanced at Brian as he grabbed his new lighter and got it lit. He tried to lean close to Brian since a few people remained in the sitting area.

"I don't get it..." Roger half whispered in frustration. Brian went to say something but was interrupted.

"Roger dear...can I have a word?" Monty asked him. Roger turned and saw Monty looking at him intently and then shifted his eyes towards the hallway. The blond felt he had to go see what he wanted. Roger nodded and got up. As he walked towards Monty he turned and looked at Brian again. Wanting an answer. Pleading with his eyes. Brian felt bad that Roger wasn't clear on things. He considered getting up and following Roger and Monty as he watched them go into the hallway. This hadn't gone as planned.

Roger followed Monty into his bedroom and watched him close the door. "What is it?" Roger asked as he watched Monty walk to his bookshelf and pull out a book. The older man walked over and handed it to him. It was a copy of the same book Brian had bought him for his birthday. Roger handed Monty his cigarette as he looked at the book again.

"You've read it then?" Roger questioned as he flipped through some pages. Monty tapped the book with his finger and looked at Roger with a curious expression.

"I have read it and apparently...you haven't..." Monty responded. "Let me tell you what this book is really about..." Monty advised. Roger was curious what he was going to say.

"What?" Roger asked him. Monty pursed his lips.

"This book is about a man who did some nude modeling but it is primarily a memoir about a homosexual..." Monty revealed. Roger instantly wondered what Brian was trying to say with giving him this book.

"A homosexual?" Roger questioned and tried to play it a bit dumb. Not sure what he should reveal about Brian. About himself. Monty nodded and tapped the book again.

"Yes...this man was openly gay during the time homosexuality was illegal in Britain..." Monty told him. "He tells his story about choosing to live his life in the open and not hide his sexual proclivities..." the older man explained. Roger wanted to hug Monty; as the realization of what this book was about came to light. It told him what Brian's decision was.

"Did he now?" Roger said with a growing smile. Monty wasn't sure what made Roger so happy. He was concerned about the connotation of Brian giving him this specific book.

"The reason I brought you back here is because I'm concerned about Brian giving you this book as a gift..." Monty said plainly. He cleared his throat before asking the hard question. "Roger...is it possible that Brian is a homosexual? he asked him as he looked him in the eyes. Roger knew it was time to come clean with the one person who would understand. Could understand his situation.

"Look Monty..." Roger began to say and Monty held up his hand to stop his answer. Monty appeared concerned.

"I think you know that I am of that persuasion myself..." Monty said to him. "And I really think it is likely that Brian is besotted with you..." Monty divulged as he formed a resigned face. Roger smiled widely at him. Wanting to laugh.

"Well I believe you might be right..." Roger agreed. Monty looked satisfied in realizing he was correct in his summation. "And I will tell you a secret Monty..." Roger said as he leaned a little closer to the man. Monty appearing eager to hear his words.

"What is that?" he asked with anticipation.

"I'm besotted with him..." Roger confessed. Monty's face registered amazement as the blond chuckled at him. He stood and watched as the older man's expression revealed surprise, then a certain amount of awareness. Roger could see that maybe Monty wasn't that shocked after thinking about it for a moment.

"So you're telling me?" Monty asked to be sure he was hearing this correctly. Roger nodded as he patted Monty on the arm.

"Yes Monty...I am telling you I'm involved with Brian..." Roger confirmed. Monty instantly looked towards the door and almost pointed to it as his mind began processing a lot of information.

"But what about Mel?" Monty questioned and the older man suddenly felt remiss at not realizing this before today.

"Yes...well...that is a problem..." Roger responded. Monty knew what Mel was giving him for his birthday and swallowed hard.

"I would say it certainly is a problem!" Monty agreed. "You're supposed to be moving with her to Manchester and probably getting married..." he reminded him. Roger sighed heavily as he set the book down on the bed and also took a seat. There was a knock on the door that alarmed them both.

"Roger? Monty?" Mel questioned through the closed door. "Come on! Everyone's waiting!" she said loudly and with a touch of impatience. The men shared a look of concern as Mel knocked again.

"Coming..." Roger announced and got up from the bed and walked towards the door. Monty grabbed him by the arm.

"Are you going with her?" Monty whispered. Roger shook his head.

"No..." he whispered back. Monty nodded understanding but felt like the next few minutes of this party were going to be terribly awkward. Roger opened the door and found Mel standing in the hallway.

"Come on then..." she told him with a grin on her face. Roger followed her and felt Monty behind him. Rubbing his back for support. They returned to the living room and Roger instantly looked over at Brian. He could see a touch of worry in his eyes. Roger smiled at him and walked over to sit down next to him. Brushing his leg as he took a seat.

"Ready for your gift baby?" Mel asked him as she grabbed the remaining box from the table. Roger nodded as she walked his way. It was a small wrapped box. Sized for jewelry. For a moment Roger felt a rush of panic that Mel had bought him a ring. It was unorthodox but their relationship had been that way. Now she appeared to want something traditional with him. Mel took a seat on the armrest of the sofa to watch him open it.

Roger made a nervous sound as he tore the gift wrap from the box and pulled off the lid. He could feel everyone watching him and it made him more anxious. He lifted the lid and found a keychain inside the box. He was relieved it wasn't a ring. Roger pulled it out and saw his initials engraved on it. RMT. It was nice but he found it interesting a key was already on it.

"I bet you want to know what that key is for..." Mel said with excitement building in her face and voice. Roger nodded and wondered if she had already found a place in Manchester.

"It's a key to our very own car!" Mel announced as she looked right at Roger with elation in her face. Everyone began shouting with surprise and Roger's mouth dropped open in shock. He couldn't believe it! She had got a fucking car!

"Christ Mel!" Roger said. Astounded at what she had done. Staggered by this new development.

"I know!" Mel agreed as she reached out towards Roger and then slid down from the armrest of the sofa into his lap. Brian felt gut punched by the gift and instantly wondered if Roger was going to decide to go with her. How could he even complete with something like this? He suddenly felt quite foolish for buying him that book.

"I can't believe you did this..." Roger said in continued disbelief as Mel leaned in and kissed him. She was laughing with delight. Roger knew telling her he was not moving with her was going to be even harder now. He grimaced inside at what was to come later tonight.

"Well it wasn't just me...my parents helped pay for it..." Mel divulged as she gazed at Roger; thrilled at his surprised reaction. "They wanted me to have a car since it opened up places to live outside the city center when we move..." she explained. "And since you can drive...well...that sorted us out..." she advised him. Brian shifted over on the sofa to allow room for Mel in Roger's lap and then realized he should probably get out of the way. Literally and figuratively.

"That's fantastic....congratulations..." Brian told them both as he stood up from his spot on the sofa and gestured for them to spread out. Mel stayed in Roger's lap but did get more comfortable.

"Thanks Brian..." Mel told him and returned her attention to the blond. "Don't you even want to know what kind of car it is?" she asked him. Roger felt like his feasible plan made earlier today was sinking into the carpet like quicksand.

"Of course I do!" Roger responded with a smile. He knew everyone was watching and didn't want to embarrass her in front of her friends. But he knew Brian was watching and there was no chance to tell him what his plans were. He hated this!

"It's one of those Austin Mini's...the long ones...you know...with extra space.." Mel announced.

"You mean a Countryman..." Norm remarked and Mel smiled at him.

"Yeah...that's the name!" Mel agreed and looked at Roger. "It's a cute little car for my cute little baby...." she purred to him. Roger smiled at her and felt like he was going to crush her dreams. Why did she have to go and get a fucking car?

"It's brill Mel..." Roger told her as she leaned in for a kiss. He gave in and kissed her since there was an audience. Brian stood and watched and decided to get another drink. He walked to the kitchen carrying his glass and felt deflated as he went through the door. He found the pitcher of Mai Thai's and tossed some fresh ice in his glass as he contemplated leaving the party after this drink. He didn't know how to compete with the things Mel was able to offer and then remembered he never intended to compete to begin with. A flash of anger went through him and he wasn't sure who he was angry with. Roger, Mel or himself. He stirred his drink and leaned against the counter as he took a large sip. The kitchen door opened and Monty appeared in the doorway.

"Roger told me about you two..." Monty divulged as he peered behind him to make sure no one was nearby. Brian's face registered surprise hearing this. But he figured it was probably a moot point now.

"He did eh?" Brian responded and took another consoling sip. "I guess you might say it's over since Mel has clearly made him an offer he can't refuse..." Brian remarked.

"I'm not sure that is the case Brian..." Monty advised. "When he told me about you he said he wasn't going with Mel..." he revealed. Brian looked at him with uncertainty.

"Was that before Mel gifted him a car?" he asked. Monty bit his lip and realized that it was possible getting the car might cause Roger to rethink his choice.

"It was before that..." Monty confirmed. Brian nodded and looked resigned as he took another drink and emptied his glass.

"Right...well...I think we can both agree that it is an offer he can't refuse..." Brian stated as Monty felt someone coming up behind him. He turned to see Mel beaming as she gestured for him to get out of the way.

"We're going to do the cake now..." Mel advised as Monty let her go past and he gave Brian a sympathetic look. "Would you mind changing the music?" Mel asked Monty. "Maybe something a bit more rock and roll? she requested. Monty nodded as he eyed Brian again.

"Alright..." Monty said and disappeared from the kitchen doorway. Brian watched Mel walk to the counter and open the white cake box. She looked up at him.

"I wanted to tell you I'm sorry..." Mel suddenly said as she pulled the decorated cake from the box. Brian wondered why she was apologizing.

"What for?" he questioned and for a moment wondered if she knew something. Mel sighed a little as she placed some candles on the cake.

"I know you and Roger have become good friends and I'm going to take him away..." she remarked as she arranged the candles. "So I wanted to say I'm sorry that he has to say goodbye..." she said sincerely. Brian nodded to her and didn't know what to say. Part of him wanted to tell her the truth and part of him wanted to throw his glass against the wall. He hated that she was trying to be compassionate. It made it harder to dislike her. Brian felt it was time to leave. He couldn't take it anymore. He couldn't go out there and watch Mel and Roger talk about their future together.

"Thanks..." Brian finally said and set his glass down on the counter. "Look...I need to go...thanks for inviting me and good luck with your trip tomorrow...with everything..." he said as he started walking to the door. Mel raised her brow at his announcement.

"Okay..." Mel said back as Brian walked out the door. He felt self conscious as he headed for the door. Tearing off his stupid paper hat and having to face walking past all the guests. He didn't want to say anything. He just wanted to leave. His eye caught Roger as he stood at the dining table talking to Norm. Brian knew he had to tell him goodnight. It was his party after all. He headed over as Roger saw him and smiled.

"There you are..." Roger said as Norm quit talking and Brian came up to the blond's side.

"Hey...I'm going to head out..." Brian told him. Roger's face fell hearing this.

"Why are you leaving?" he asked as Norm grabbed a fish finger and walked away. Brian waited for Norm to get out of earshot.

"I think we both know how this is going to end and I just wanted to spare you...it being your birthday and all..." Brian said and Roger frowned at him.

"Brian...we need to talk...alright...just not here...so I will come by when the party is over..." Roger requested.

'Happy Birthday To You...'

Mel came out of the kitchen carrying the cake with the lit candles and started singing 'happy birthday' as the other guests quickly joined in. They all started walking towards Roger and Brian at the dining table.

'Happy Birthday To You...'

Brian squeezed Roger's shoulder. "I'll see you later..." Brian said and turned to walk away. Roger wanted to say more but Mel was a few feet away now smiling and holding his cake and his guests were singing to him.

'Happy Birthday Dear Roger...Happy Birthday To You...'

Roger smiled as he tried to give them all his attention and caught sight of Brian disappearing out the front door.

----------------------------------

The party dragged on with drinking and music and too much cake. Roger managed to avoid getting drunk and eyed the clock regularly. Soon the guests were filtering out and Mel and Abby had started cleaning up the mess. Roger saw his chance and walked up to Mel.

"I need to go pack for tomorrow and I will see you after..." Roger informed her. Mel had her hands full of platters and nodded to him as she pecked his cheek.

"I'll probably be an hour...see you..." she said and grinned at him. "Hope you had a good birthday..." she stated and Roger smiled at her.

"I did...thanks..." he replied and headed for the door. He saw Monty eyeing him warily as he went to leave. The older man walked up to him.

"Are you headed to Brian's?" Monty asked and Roger nodded. Monty appeared curious as he whispered. "Did you change your mind about Mel?" he asked. Roger shook his head and Monty smiled as Roger slipped out the door.

----------------------------

He went back and forth in his brain as to whether Roger would actually come by. On one hand he figured it was to tell him his mind was made up and to say goodbye. Like Mel had inferred. Part of him wished it was to say that he was telling her farewell instead and they would be together. One seemed practical and the other seemed fruitless. Brian had considered drinking more when he got home but decided if Roger did show up and said this was it he didn't want to make a fool of himself. He also considered making a desperate plea to him with the one bargaining tool he hadn't used yet.

When the buzzer sounded Brian pulled himself from the chair and walked with unease to the door. He confirmed it was Roger and opened up.

"Hey..." Brian said quietly and let Roger come inside. The blond was restless as he watched Brian close the door.

"You know what I wished for when I blew out my candles?" Roger asked the tall man. Brian shrugged at him as he steeled himself for the bad news.

"I don't know..." Brian replied. Roger looked at him intently.

"That when I inform Mel I'm not going with her that she takes it well..." Roger confessed and smiled as he watched the news get absorbed by Brian.

"Really?" Brian asked him as he formed his own smile. "You want to know why I got you that book?" Brian asked. Roger knew but wanted to hear it from Brian. He shook his head.

"No...tell me..." he requested.

"Because it's the story of a homosexual man who chose to be himself and live his life accordingly. He chose to be honest about who he is and who he wants to be with...and I want to be that person..." Brian revealed. Roger couldn't help himself and formed a cheeky grin.

"And who is it you want to be with?" the blond asked.

"I'm trying to have a serious moment..." Brian protested but playfully shoved at Roger. The blond laughed.

"Sorry..." Roger said as they both calmed down. Brian pulled him closer and gazed into his hypnotic blue eyes. Eyes that were looking at him adoringly.

"I actually realized that if you had decided to opt for Mel because of the car I did have one more thing I could offer you..." Brian advised and Roger's face showed keen interest. "Something to give me the upper hand in the competition..."

"Oh yeah?" Roger questioned. "And what is that?" he asked. Brian felt his heart hammering in his chest as he revealed his winning play.

"That I'm in love with you..."

Chapter Text

It it the best birthday present he is pretty sure he ever got and couldn't help the massive grin that erupted on his face. No one had ever said they had fallen in love with him. At least not someone he cared about hearing it from.

"I have to say Brian...that would have turned the tide on me picking the car over you..." Roger admitted. Brian smirked at him as he kept his gaze on the glowing blond. The latter clearly happy to hear his confession of love. "But I'd already made my choice so I guess I'll consider this a bonus..." Roger teased. Brian ran his fingers over the blond's lips.

"I meant what I said...so I hope you're taking me seriously..." Brian argued. Roger nodded and then puckered his lips over the long fingers dancing over them. Kissing the tips.

"I know you're serious..." Roger told him soberly as he pulled Brian's fingers away from his mouth and formed an earnest expression. "I'm being serious too..." Roger advised as he peered up at the man who had stolen his heart. "I love you too..." he revealed.

Brian's eyes lit up at the news and pulled the smaller man into a fervent kiss. One that the blond readily allowed. The tall man lifted him from the floor. Roger gasped at his action but loved the feeling of being swept off his feet. Brian was ecstatic to know they both felt the same way. After a lingering kiss he finally released his grip on Roger and lowered him to the floor. The men gazed at each other. Both a little love sick as Roger kept his hands on Brian's chest.

"So..." Roger said to him. "If I love you and you love me...where do we go from here?" he questioned. Needing to get to the heart of the matter since he had to go break up with Mel. "I need to know since I've got to go tell Mel I'm not going with her tomorrow or thereafter..." he reminded the tall man. Brian grinned at him as he took hold of Roger's hand and led him over to the dining table. The newspaper was opened and spread across the table. The classifieds section on display. Roger instantly saw several hand drawn circles around some notices. They were for flats to let. He looked up at Brian in surprise. "Are you moving?" Roger asked with hope in his heart. Brian nodded to him.

"Yes..." he confirmed. "I know I can't go back to my place if I want to see you so I'm trying to find a place I can afford on my own..." he explained as he pointed to a few of the circled notices.

"You'd do that for me?" Roger asked in disbelief. Brian smiled at him.

"I'm doing it for both of us..." he replied. "I want to be truer to myself...like I said...so I need to change the way I live if I am going to do that...and it starts by getting out of that flat..." he advised. "I'm afraid I can only afford a bedsit on my own so I've found the ones which seem feasible and I will start looking right away..." Roger smiled widely at him. Ready to reveal some news of his own.

"I'm going to move too..." Roger divulged. Brian's eyes went wide.

"Why?" he questioned. "You've got a nice place here..." Brian said and then realized it would make things easier for him if he could avoid seeing his cousins. "Of course...steering clear of Stanley and Margo is good for me..." he stated as Roger nodded agreement.

"I think after I break it off with Mel things around here will get tense, so I figure I am better off finding a new place..." Roger told him.

"Where would you go?" Brian questioned. "How would you pay for a place?" Brian recalled that Mrs. Whitmere covered his rent but didn't know what would happen if Roger moved. Of course, Roger didn't know that Brian was aware of this.

"I'll figure it out..." he replied. "For now though...I've got to tell Mel it's over..." Roger stated. "I can't lead her on any longer..." Brian nodded agreement as he saw determination set in the blond's face. He placed his hand on Roger's shoulder. Trying to give him support.

"Yeah...I guess it has to be done since she's going up to Manchester tomorrow..." Brian said as Roger sighed. "You going to be okay doing this?" Brian asked. Roger nodded and sighed.

"I'll be okay...look...I'm going to go get it over with and I will come back by or give you a ring..." Roger advised. Brian pulled him back in for another kiss. They parted.

"Good luck..." he said and Roger nodded as he turned and headed for the door. Brian followed him. Somewhat concerned about how Mel would take the news. Roger stepped out as Brian watched him. He headed straight for the lift. Not wanting to delay this any longer; not wanting to give himself a chance to run from the responsibility. He stepped out on the 2nd floor and walked straight to her door. He took a deep breath and steeled himself as he pressed the bell.

No one answered and he pressed it again. Roger realized Mel must still be at Monty's place and huffed in frustration as he headed for the other flat. He didn't want to tell Mel in front of an audience but he couldn't wait any longer. When he reached Monty's he pressed the buzzer and his stomach fluttered as he heard footsteps. The door opened to reveal it's owner.

"Hi Roger..." Monty said and smiled at him. Roger didn't hear anyone else in the place.

"Is Mel still here?" the blond asked.

"No...she was headed for your flat...she left a few minutes ago..." Monty advised him. Monty leaned forward in the doorway and looked into the hallway and then looked right at Roger. "Are you telling her tonight?" he asked in a whisper. Roger nodded and a worried expression passed over Monty's face.

"Good luck with that..." Monty replied. "I have to tell you she raved on and on about your future together as they were cleaning up in here..." the older man informed Roger. "She is not going to take the news well I'm afraid..." he stated. It wasn't what Roger wanted to hear but he knew it had to be done tonight.

"Thanks...I guess I'll head back to my place..." Roger responded. Monty pressed his hand into Roger's shoulder and squeezed it.

"Do stop by and see me...I'd love to have a private chat..." Monty requested. Roger knew that since Monty was aware he was with Brian, they now had a whole other aspect of friendship to explore. Roger smiled and nodded.

"I will...thanks..." Roger replied and headed back to the lift. It almost felt like he was running in circles as he stepped in and rode back to his floor again. He avoided Brian's place and turned to go to his flat. As he rounded the corner he found Mel leaning against the wall by his door. She was holding the cake box and there was a large cardboard box on the floor by her feet.

"There you are!" Mel whined as Roger stepped up to unlock his door. "I thought you were packing for tomorrow..." she questioned as he opened the door for her and she went inside. Roger grabbed the large box from the hall and found it contained his birthday presents.

"Sorry..." Roger said and felt like this word was going to be said a lot in the next few minutes. "I got delayed coming back..." he mumbled as an excuse as Mel set the leftover cake on his small counter. Roger placed the cardboard box on the floor and closed the door to his flat. He watched Mel walk straight towards his bed. She looked around.

"You've not even started packing..." she said with annoyance as she looked at him with her hands on her hips. "Where's your bag?" she asked as she opened his closet door. "'Let's get you sorted..." Roger walked over as Mel pulled some clothes from the hangers and tossed them on the bed.

"Don't..." Roger said to her as he went up and pulled her by the hand away from his closet door and then closed it. Mel glared at him.

"What are you doing baby?" she questioned in a harsh tone. "I'm getting you packed since you haven't bothered...." Roger looked at her wearing a serious expression.

"I don't need to pack..." Roger stated. "Because I'm not going..." Mel frowned at him and went to open his closet door again.

"If you think you're getting out of looking at flats with me...you can think again!" she chastised. "I need you to help me pick the best place for us..." Mel advised as she began looking for clothes again. "I don't want to hear you've got some bloody football match to watch or somewhere else to be..." she said as she found his duffel bag in the floor of his closet and slung it onto the bed. "We're together now and you've got to do your part..."

Roger sighed and listened to her lecture. Waiting to get a word in. Starting to feel worse about this whole situation. His stomach twisting a little.

"I never told you I was actually going Mel!" Roger said as soon as he found his moment. "I never said I was moving with you...I said I would think about it..." he reminded her. Mel stopped what she was doing and stared at him. Anger settling in her eyes.

"That was over a week ago Roger!" she snapped back "You never said a word this week about not going...so I assumed you were..." she stated as her eyes darkened and her brow furrowed. "And it has come up numerous times....and you never said you weren't coming!" she argued.

"I decided earlier today..." he responded. Mel's eyes went wide hearing this.

"And would you like to tell me what changed your mind?" she demanded. "I mean...I got us a fucking car Roger!" she said in an increasing volume. Her anger coming to the surface quickly.

"I don't want to live in Manchester..." Roger replied. Not wanting to divulge the actual reasons for not going. "I hate the North...it's too bloody cold!" he complained. Mel's lips pressed together hard as she glared at him.

"It gets just as cold here in the winter..." she pointed out. "So I'm not buying that is the reason..." she declared. "It's another girl isn't it!" she suddenly shouted. "You've got some slag you won't leave..." she accused as she began pacing a small area of the flat. "I've got news for you baby!" she told him in a hateful tone. "You might find some whore out there who can fuck you better than I can, but they can't take care of you the way I can and you know it!"

Roger could see this was not going to end well and he should have told Mel about this before the party today. Days ago actually. He had known deep down it wasn't what he wanted. He didn't have the courage then to face his truth. Now he had her wrath and felt it was warranted.

"You're right Mel...you have and you would take good care of me..." Roger agreed. "But this isn't about some other girl..." he clarified. This much was true. "I've realized I need to start taking care of myself..." he stated with conviction. "I need to grow up a bit and change some things in my life..." he added. It was a vague reference to some changes he would make. Mel wasn't consoled by his words.

"You can't take care of yourself!" Mel blasted back. "You've only got that one stupid job that pays you nothing!" she chided. "I don't know how you manage this place but if it weren't for me, you'd probably never eat!" she reminded him. "You're a fool if you think you can be on your own!" Mel let out a huff. "I've spoiled you and you won't survive without me..."

"I've got friends and I can get another job!" Roger spat back. He found himself offended by her assumption he would falter without her. Some of what she said was true but he planned to change things and be more independent. And he wasn't going to mention the role Brian played in his future. But Mel appeared stunned by his statement.

"You haven't got any friends!" she challenged. "Everyone you know you met through me!" she argued. "Do you plan on fucking everyone you meet so you can eat and pay your bills?" she questioned with a laugh. Roger found himself growing angry at her spiteful words. "Cause you know that just makes you a fucking whore Roger! A whore!" she spat out.

The blond had always slanted his belief about his own behavior to avoid this term. He remembered Brian basically questioning this same thing. But Mel's declaration was filled with venom. It set him off.

"So what does that make you then?" Roger shot back. "You can't find yourself a real man so you take up with me?" he challenged to her. "You just said I'm a whore Mel! What does that make you?" he repeated. Mel stopped her pacing and became livid at his insinuation. She barged over and grabbed the cake box from the counter and hurled it right at him. Losing control of her limited amount of restraint. The box came open as it collided with his chest and cake flew everywhere. Roger tried to bring his hands up in time to fend it off but there were several chunks that landed on his face.

"Consider that the last fucking food I ever buy you!" Mel screamed. "You piece of shit!" she turned and marched to his door. Reaching out with her arms to shove things off his counter and kicking at the cardboard box on the floor with his gifts inside. Roger jumped in surprise at her violent reaction. She yanked the front door open. "You will live to regret this!" she promised as she glared at him again and slammed the door behind her.

"Christ!" Roger yelled as he wiped at the cake on his face and tried to avoid getting some in his eyes. He began walking to the bathroom to clean himself up when there was pounding on the wall of his flat. He knew it was his next door neighbor lodging a warning about the late night noise. "Alright!" he yelled and grunted as he went to the sink and grabbed a towel. Roger turned on the tap and began cleaning the cake residue from his face. He got it all washed away and wiped his face dry. He took off his jacket and shirt and groaned at the cake mess that was sure to cause stains.

After trying to get the colored icing stains out of his clothes, he went and did his best to clean up the mess on his floor. Roger then walked over to his sofa and plopped down and picked up the phone. He felt tired and wanted to let Brian know it was over. He dialed the number and waited as he closed his eyes and leaned his head back against the sofa. Feeling drained after his encounter with Mel.

"Hello..."

"It's me....it's done! I told Mel!"

"How'd she take it?"

"Not well..." Roger sighed. "She said a lot of shit to me and I took it since I waited too long to tell her..." he confessed. "It got kind of ugly...but it's over..."

"Do you want me to come over? Or do you want to come here?"

"No...I'm tired...I just want to get some rest and I will come over tomorrow and we can go from there..." Roger told him.

"Okay...I'm sorry it didn't go well...call me if you need anything..." Brian said and felt bad about what happened.

"Thanks...I'll call you when I'm up..." he advised. Roger formed a smile. "Love you..." he said and waited.

"I love you too...good night..." Brian replied. It warmed Roger through and through to hear it.

"Good night..." Roger said back and hung up the phone. He sighed and felt some solace from those words as he prepared to go to bed. The flat felt warm and he turned on a fan and contemplated opening the windows. Roger walked over and lifted the blinds and bent down to lift the window. He saw Brian's windows were open and a light was flickering in his flat. Probably the telly. Then he saw Brian stand up from his chair and look over at him. He waved and was heartened when Brian waved back. The men stood and gazed at each other from across the narrow courtyard. Trying to convey feelings from a distance.

Brian smiled widely when Roger suddenly blew him a kiss. He blew one back and then watched the blond turn and head towards his bed. He waited and saw him turn out the lights in his flat. Extinguishing his view. Brian sighed and decided he would head to bed himself.

After cleaning up and putting on some pajama bottoms, Brian laid down and felt the table fan blowing cool air against his body. It was a satisfying feeling. So was the knowledge that Roger loved him. He smiled and closed his eyes and felt like tomorrow was the beginning of a new life.

----------------------

The sound of the apartment buzzer and the banging on his door woke Brian with a start. He scrambled from his bed and rushed to the door. Suddenly getting a bad feeling about the early morning visitor. Brian peered through the peep hole and saw an older man he didn't recognize. He appeared to be visibly angry and then Brian caught sight of someone standing behind him. It was Mel. Shit!

"Open this door!" the man shouted as he pounded on the frame with his fist. Brian grew a little panicked at what this was about. "I know you're in there so open up!" the man barked. It seemed impossible to ignore his demand so Brian unlocked the door and went to open it. He felt it get shoved towards him as the man pushed his way in.

"Who are you?" Brian asked as the man got up in his face. He noted some resemblance to Mel and wondered if it was her father. He was several inches shorter than Brian but was a solid man and had a menacing demeanor.

"Where is he?" the man growled. Brian glanced over to see Mel still behind him and appearing anxious.

"Where is who?" Brian asked though he immediately knew there was only one person they were probably looking for. The man's eyes narrowed.

"You know bloody well who!" the man responded as he walked past Brian and began looking around. "Where is Roger?" he questioned. Brian felt his stomach churn as it was evident the man was quite angry and he worried he meant to do Roger harm. Brian was grateful that Roger wasn't here. He would be trapped at this point.

"Just tell us where he is Brian..." Mel said in a pleading voice. "Are you hiding him here?" she questioned. Brian immediately shook his head and wore an honest expression of ignorance.

"He's not here..." Brian confirmed. "Isn't he at home?" he asked them. He saw Mel glance at her father with a grave expression and the man turned to look at Brian before he surveyed the living area.

"He was at home but he bolted when I went to confront him!" the man declared. Brian realized the man had been at Roger's and he had managed to flee. It was a relief but Mel's father was clearly on a tangent to find him. "Where is he?" the man asked him. Brian ran his hand across his chest; his own anxiety growing over the situation.

"He's not here! I promise!" Brian argued. "You can look for yourselves!" he proposed. He figured if they looked around for a bit it would buy Roger more time to get away. Where ever he had gone. Brian stood in place as Mel's father tore down the hallway of the flat and began searching for the blond. Mel came up to Brian and looked at him. Her face showing strain.

"Do you know where he is Brian?" she questioned again in a much calmer voice than her father. Brian shook his head.

"I don't Mel...what is this all about?" he asked her. It felt like the innocent thing to say. She sighed heavily as she heard her father opening doors and making noises of frustration.

"Roger told me after his party last night he isn't going with me to Manchester..." Mel divulged. "Can you believe it?" she questioned and had a searching expression on her face. Brian felt she was trying to see what Brian might know about the situation. He tried to feign ignorance.

"I didn't know..." Brian said in attempted disbelief. "Sorry..." he mumbled to her as her father came bounding down the hallway. The sound of the alarm clock jarred Brian as he realized it was time for him to get ready for work. "I've got to get ready for work..." he informed the duo as Mel's father took another look around the kitchen for the missing man.

"If you see him...tell him I will find him and I will finish him!" Mel's father threatened as he marched up to Brian and prodded his fingers threateningly at Brian's chest. "We will deal with him when we get back from Manchester..." the man grumbled as he grabbed Mel's arm and shuffled her towards the door. Brian stood in fear as they disappeared out the door and slammed it shut. The shrill sound of the alarm reminded Brian to move and he rushed into the bedroom to turn it off. Letting out a breath as he stood and tried to process everything that just happened. His worry about Roger's whereabouts filling his head as he went into the bathroom to hurriedly ready himself for work.

--------------

Brian pressed the buzzer on Monty's door and hoped he would find Roger there. The door opened and Monty appeared wearing a dressing gown.

"Before you ask...Roger isn't here..." Monty announced and then Brian watched him peer down both sides of the hallway. Obviously looking to see if there were other people with him.

"I'm alone..." Brian assured him. Monty formed a look of relief.

"Good...I've already been visited by Mel and that ogre calling himself her father!" Monty exclaimed with clear derision as he held his hand at his throat and recalled the encounter.

"I got a visit as well..." Brian informed him. "But Roger wasn't with me..." he quickly confirmed to the man. Monty nodded and looked intently at Brian.

"I know because Roger did come by here to take temporary refuge..." Monty revealed. "He stayed long enough to get cleaned up and borrow some clothes and then he left..." he advised. Brian felt hopeful that Roger had got away.

"Do you know where he is now?" Brian queried. Monty nodded and looked out in the hallway again. Fearful of anyone overhearing.

"He told me to tell you that he was going to see the person only you know about..." Monty answered. "He said you would know who that is..." Brian smiled as he instantly knew where Roger had gone.

"I do....thanks Monty..." Brian replied. "I've got to go...thanks for helping him out..." Monty nodded at him.

"You're welcome..." Monty said and reached over and touched Brian's arm. "He's an enigmatic little creature...take good care of him..." Monty requested. Brian wondered for a moment if Monty had a crush on Roger. Then he realized that most people did. He nodded to him.

"I will...I promise..." Brian assured him. "I'm off to work and I will go see Roger later..." he advised him. Monty gave him an encouraging smile.

"Alright...do let me know how he is..." Monty asked.

"I will..." Brian said and headed down the hall to get the lift to head out to work. He wished more than anything he could abandon the office and go straight to Mrs. Whitmere's house. It was a new position at work and he couldn't afford to miss any time right now. With resigned acceptance he boarded the bus to take him to the office building and Brian slumped in a seat in the back as he pressed his messenger bag into his chest and hoped Roger was truly alright.

---------------

Roger walked on still shaky legs down the street and was relieved when he reached number 14 and pressed the buzzer on the townhouse door. It was not his scheduled time to visit and it felt rude to show up unannounced. But it had been an act of desperation to come here. He had to flee the building before Mel's father got a hold on him. He had nowhere else he could go.

The door opened and Millie appeared surprised at his presence. She stood in her light blue uniform and stared at the blond.

"Roger...what are you doing here at this hour?" she questioned.

"I'm sorry to show up like this...but it's kind of an emergency and I need to see Mrs. Whitmere..." he explained with a pleading voice. Millie took pity on him and gestured for him to come in.

"I will let her know you are here..." she advised as Roger gave her a smile of gratitude and stood in the front foyer to wait.

"Thanks Millie..." he said sincerely as she nodded and went down to the end door and disappeared behind it. Roger took a few steps as he felt restless and caught sight of his reflection in the mirror. His hair needed attention and he felt odd wearing some of Monty's borrowed clothes. The shirt fit okay but the trousers were a little short and the waist a little loose. The slip on loafers were a half size too large, but he made do. It was better than running from his building in pajama bottoms and no shirt or shoes.

A few minutes passed before the door opened and Millie returned. He looked at her for an indication of what she was going to say.

"Mrs. Whitmere is not finished with her morning so she asked for you to wait in the main room and she will join you in a while..." Millie explained politely. Roger smiled at the news. Relieved she was going to see him. Already feeling better knowing he was somewhere friendly and safe.

"Thanks Millie..." he told her as she escorted him into the large sunny room.

"Would you like some tea?" she asked him.

"That would be lovely...thanks..." he responded. Millie went to move and then eyed him with scrutiny.

"Have you had breakfast?" she questioned. Roger shook his head and she smiled warmly at him.

"I'll see what cook has at the ready..." she stated as she went through the side door. Roger appreciated her hospitality and went and took a seat at the table by the large picture window. He loved the view of her back garden and found it consoling as he tried to shake off the events of last night and this morning. The sounds of the morning birds were soothing as they chirped and sang in the nearby trees. There were rows of pink and yellow roses in bloom and the sun promised to be out all morning. He got lost in it all.

"You're in luck!" Millie said as she came through the door with a large tray. Roger beamed at her as she set the tray down and placed a plate of freshly cooked eggs and sausages in front of him. There was also a rack of toast and a large steaming cup of tea. It looked and smelled amazing.

"This is brilliant Millie...thanks..." he said with wide eyes. She reached over and patted Roger's head. Giving him an affectionate expression.

"You are such a sweet young thing..." she told him and Roger gave her an appreciative chuckle. "Eat up!" she ordered and walked back to the side door as Roger picked up his knife and a piece of toast and counted his blessings of the moment.

The blond was eating his last piece of toast when the main door opened up and Mrs. Whitmere appeared. She was wearing a casual dress with a lavender floral print. He quickly chewed and swallowed his bite and dropped the remainder on his plate.

"Good morning Roger..." she said warmly to him as she walked his way. Roger wiped his mouth and stood up. Smiling at her. They exchanged a brief hug.

"I am sorry for the early morning visit..." he began. "Something happened and I had to leave my flat...and I had nowhere else to go...he said honestly. Mrs. Whitmere released their embrace and moved to the other side of the table.

"It sounds a bit dramatic..." she remarked as she took a seat and Roger returned to his own chair.

"I'm afraid it is..." he responded. Mrs. Whitmere appeared intrigued by it.

"Let me get a cup of tea and I want you to tell me everything..." she advised. It had been a dull few days around the house and Olivia actually looked forward to hearing his tale.

Roger wondered what all he should leave out of his telling. He took the last sip of his tea as Millie came in with a fresh pot to fill their cups. He watched Olivia prepare her cup and she took a sip of her own.

"I had to leave my flat because I broke things off with a girl and her father came after me this morning..." he told her truthfully. "He wanted to beat me up because I said I wouldn't move to Manchester with her..." Olivia's eyes widened at the revelation and her interest grew.

"My goodness!" she remarked. "That is dramatic!" Olivia agreed. "I think you need to start at the beginning and tell me about this girl and how you ended up not wanting to move away with her..." Roger wanted to be honest with her and getting this entire situation out in the open would feel cathartic. He didn't want to risk her knowing his entire truth. Roger couldn't believe she would be as friendly and generous to him if she knew who he really was.

"Okay..." Roger conceded and proceeded to weave a story that was steeped in the truth but was full of some obvious holes. Olivia sat and listened and found it amusing that Roger thought she would take this as the whole truth. Unbeknownst to Roger, she knew more about him than she had ever revealed. That information was quite handy at the moment. She kept listening and waited her for chance to bring up an issue he worked hard to conceal from her.

"It was wrong of me to wait so long to tell her I didn't want to move with her..." Roger said as he finished his telling and tried to appear philosophical about his own behavior. "I should have handled it better..." he murmured as he focused on his tea cup and truly felt bad for the way he treated her. "Because I used to love her...but it's all over now..." Roger remarked. Borrowing a line from one of his favorite Rolling Stone songs. He glanced up at Olivia and found her appearing somewhat dubious.

"Interesting story Roger..." Olivia responded. "I would say you left out a few important things..." she accused in a friendly manner. Roger's stomach turned at her disbelief in his tale.

"Like what?" he asked and tried to sound believable. She smiled warmly at him as she picked up her tea cup.

"I think the part where you tell me you're a homosexual and you are really in love with Brian would be a start..." she remarked and took a sip with a gleam in her eye.

Chapter Text

"How do you know that?" Roger said in complete shock. "How...." he trailed off as he couldn't believe she knew these secrets about him. Things he had tried to hide from so many people. It occurred to him that she may not approve and this was her preparing to tell him she had no room in her life for a poof and to get out. But she didn't appear to be upset or angry or offended. In fact, she seemed somewhat amused and it threw him off seeing that.

"First...I have no qualm with you liking men..." Olivia advised him. "And second...I like Brian..." she remarked with a warm smile.

"But how did you know?" Roger asked again. Still trying to process how she uncovered this. Olivia sighed a little and took another sip of her tea. Roger waited and she looked into his eyes with a touch of guilt on display.

"I have a confession to make which requires your forgiveness..." Olivia told him. "I did something you probably won't like but I did it out of concern for you..." Roger was baffled by what it could be and found it hard to consider being angry with her. She is such a kind and generous woman.

"I'm sure it's okay...just tell me..." he pleaded. Olivia nodded as she set her tea cup down and folded her hands together.

"When I met you I was drawn to you and your story...well the story you offered me about your life..." she began. "And I am a cautious person so I felt the need to have more information about you before I allowed you into my life..." Olivia explained. "You were also so young to be in London on your own...it bothered me...so I had a private investigator check into your background..." she confessed. Roger's face went pale hearing this and he wondered what all the investigator had uncovered. He squirmed in his seat. Not really angry at her for invading his past but worried about her opinions of him.

"And what did they tell you about me?" Roger asked with trepidation as he kept his eyes latched onto hers. Trying to gauge what she knew.

"You had told me where you lived before you came to London so they tracked you back to there..." she advised. "They found out you were kicked out of your parent's home due to being discovered with another boy..." Roger realized that is how she knew he liked men. But who told the detective?

"Did the detective say who told him this?" Roger questioned. Olivia nodded as she kept eye contact with the blond.

"Yes...he spoke to your mother..." Olivia revealed. It made Roger swallow hard to hear this. He remembered the pain in his mother's face when she handed him the household money and told him it was best he never come back. She was worried about what his father would do to him if he did. "She only spoke to my man because she wanted to know how you were and where you are living...she was worried about you..." Olivia said to reassure Roger. He nodded understanding.

"I knew my Mum wasn't completely on board with throwing me out...but she couldn't stand up to my father..." Roger commented. "I don't believe she hates me...she just hates what I did..." he reflected.

"That is quite astute thinking Roger..." Olivia responded. "You seem to have a good grasp on the circumstances with your parents..." He nodded agreement.

"I've had a while to come to terms with being tossed out..." Roger said back. "It still hurts at times but I've tried to move on from it..." He was curious about the other remark she had made since this question had been answered. "How did you know about Brian?" he asked her. Olivia formed a wide smile.

"It didn't take a detective to figure that one out...." she responded. "You have never brought another soul to meet me and hardly ever mentioned any of your friends by name...just vague references to people you socialize with..." she explained. "But suddenly you show up here with Brian in tow and to be honest dear....when he read that poem you gazed at him like a moon eyed girl...." she informed him with a smug expression. "And he seemed to feel the same way as you if I'm being completely forthright..." she added. Roger practically blushed which she found enchanting.

"Since you've already figured us out I guess I can tell you we're in love with each other..." Roger announced in a bashful voice. One she had never heard coming from him.

"I'm happy you have found someone..." she told him sincerely. "I guess that was why you really turned Mel down last night?" she questioned. Roger nodded.

"Yes...though she doesn't know about him...but it doesn't matter...Mel has brought her Father into the mix and now he is after blood!" Roger divulged.

"So you need to stay here until things cool off?" she asked him directly. Roger felt bad imposing on her.

"If you wouldn't mind..." Roger responded timidly. "I hate to ask but I've nowhere else to go..." he pleaded. Olivia gently patted the table with her palms and stood up.

"I think I can offer you sanctuary..." she assured him with a smile. Roger let out a sound of relief.

"Thank you...I mean it!" he replied as he stood up as well. "I want you to know that I plan to move...I had thought about it before I told Mel even..." he advised. "Now it seems I have to if I want to escape her wrath!" he said with some amusement. Trying to lighten the mood for himself. But Olivia now had another question for him.

"Where do you plan to move to?" she asked him.

"I've got to find a place...of course I'd get the cheapest bedsit I could find..." he assured her. "I know you've covered my rent for a while and I'm eternally grateful...but I was seriously thinking of getting some real work and making my own way..." he stated. "It's probably time for me to spread my wings...you know...take care of myself..." he suggested. Olivia was proud to hear him say these words. He had matured since she first met him. For a moment that feeling of being a mother glowed inside her. She walked over to him and pulled him into a hug. Offering comfort and congratulations.

"I'm proud of you Roger...you've grown since I first met you..." Olivia verbalized to him. "I think getting a proper job somewhere would serve you well..." she concurred and released her hold on him. They shared an affectionate expression.

"I think so..." Roger responded. "Brian has a great job and just got that promotion so he is moving out of his shared flat as well..." he told her. "It seems we are both ready to kind of step out and be true to ourselves...true to each other..." he said with a sense of satisfaction at the consideration.

"That sounds like a good step forward for you both..." she complimented. "Of course...finding an affordable place to live can be quite the challenge these days..." Olivia remarked as they both walked over to look out into the garden.

"I know..." Roger agreed. "Places in London are outrageous!" he said as he gazed out into the sunny garden. Admiring her private flora and fauna.

"I need to tend to something Roger...why don't you go out and enjoy the garden...it's so lovely today...I'll join you there when I've finished..." she advised him. Roger nodded and began to follow her out of the room. He stopped and realized he meant to call Brian and he should be in the office by now.

"Could I use your phone first?" he requested. "I want to call Brian and let him know I'm safe..." he explained. Olivia gestured at the telephone on the side table.

"Of course...I'll see you in the garden.." she said and left the room. Roger picked up the telephone and dialed the operator. He asked for the number to the McMillan Publishing house Brian worked for and then was connected. After requesting Brian by name he waited and hoped he would find him at his desk. The line finally picked up and Roger felt relieved.

"Brian May..."

"Brian...it's me...Roger..."

"Thank god! Are you okay?"

"I'm alright...I'm at Olivia's place..."

"I know...Monty gave me your message..."

"Good...so I take it you probably got a visit from Mel and her Dad?"

"Yes...they beat on my door after you escaped..."

"Sorry...I had no idea my rejecting her would blow up like this..."

"It's no harm done to me...I just worried about you....oh!...I need to go...can I call you later?"

"Let me call you tonight...I need to sort out what I'm doing...I can't go back to my flat right now..."

"Okay...I will talk to you tonight...I've got to go...bye..."

"Bye..."

Roger hung the phone up and smiled. Despite the drama of the last 12 hours, he felt optimistic things would turn out okay. Olivia seemed open to helping him and he and Brian were in a good place. He kept his smile as he left the room.

It was a sunny day and the scent of the roses was heavy in the air as Roger stood and admired the rear view of the grand house. Olivia did have a nice home and her garden was a lovely sanctuary from the bustle of London life not far from her front door. He turned to look at a patch of some yellow flowers he wasn't familiar with when Olivia came strolling up to him.

"What are those flowers?" Roger asked her as she reached his side. Olivia bent down and gently caressed the yellow petals.

"They're Impatiens..." Olivia replied. "They've been lucky this summer and have taken the heat well..." she remarked. Roger smiled at her.

"We should see things cooling off soon..." Roger said in a positive manner.

"I hope things cool off for you..." she replied. "And I think I know one way I can help with that..." she advised. Roger turned to look at her. Curious what she meant.

"How is that?" he questioned. She gestured for him to follow her.

"Follow me and I will show you..." she requested. Roger fell in behind her as Olivia walked from the garden out towards the alleyway in the back of her home. He wasn't sure what she had in mind but watched as she pulled a key from her pocket and handed it to him.

"What's this for?" Roger questioned. Olivia smiled at him and pointed in the other direction. He realized what she was showing him and a wide smile formed on his face.

-----------------------------

"Martin Galling is turning in his manuscript tomorrow and we can begin looking it over..." Ellis advised Brian as they sat at their respective desks to go over the work coming in the next few weeks. Brian nodded and jotted down a note about it on his writing pad. It was hard to focus when all he could think about was what might happen with Roger. But duty called.

"And we have a new stack of second look submissions if you want to see if anything grabs you..." Ellis stated as he showed Brian a pile of manuscripts in a wire basket. "Have a look when we get back from lunch...that should sort out the rest of your day..." he explained. Brian nodded again as he eyed the pile. It was time for him to start reading submissions from aspiring writers. He noted Ellis reached for a newspaper on his desk and it reminded him of the folded up paper in his messenger bag. The one with the advertisements for flats and bedsits circled. It felt more urgent than ever to find a place of his own after the events of the morning.

"Are you going anywhere for lunch?" Brian asked his co-worker. Ellis looked up at him.

"I was just grabbing a sandwich in the canteen...you going out?" Ellis asked back.

"To be honest I need to find a new place to live...I've decided I can't go back to my shared place and my cousin will be back soon so I really need to find something now..." he explained.

"I hated sharing a place...so I get you wanting to break free on your own..." Ellis sympathized and then his face lit up. "You know what...I saw a notice being put up for a place as I walked in today..." he advised Brian. "It was a bedsit by that corner market on Duke Street..." Brian's eyes went wide at the ideal location. It was just six blocks over.

"Really?" Brian asked with growing interest. Ellis nodded.

"Yeah...you might want to pop over and have a look..." he suggested. Brian checked his watch and stood up from his desk. Feeling the urgent need to see the place before someone else snatched it up.

"I'm going to head over now if that's alright..." Brian told him. "I might be a bit late coming back..." he advised. Ellis grinned at him.

"I tell you what..." Ellis replied. "Take your time but stop in the takeaway next to the market and grab me the daily special and I'll consider you having returned on time..." he said with a wink. Brian smiled at his co-workers congenial spirit. Ellis pulled some money from his pocket. Brian refused the money.

"I've got your lunch...thanks Ellis..." Brian said with a chipper tone and dashed out the door. Ellis chuckled and grabbed the newspaper and leaned back in his chair. He placed his feet on top of the desk and began reading the daily horoscopes to amuse himself.

Brian was grateful for a cooler day as he walked briskly towards Duke Street. He turned the corner and felt growing excitement as he reached the other end of the block and saw the notice pinned to the door next to the market.

- Bedsit To Let - Please Enquire in Duke Street Market-

He went straight into the market and walked to the counter and got the clerk's attention.

"Excuse me...I want to enquire about the the bedsit..." he advised. The man nodded and reached over and picked up his phone. Brian stood and watched him tell someone on the line he was here to see the room.

"Go to the door and she will meet you there..." the man instructed. Brian thanked him and returned to the door with the notice on it. He found the front door opening as an older woman peered out at him.

"Are you here for the room?" she asked him. He smiled and nodded to her.

"Yes...I'm Brian..." he responded in a friendly voice and held out his hand. She smiled back and accepted his greeting.

"I'm Mrs. Owens...come on in..." she told him. Brian followed her as she began climbing a flight of stairs. "It's on the top floor and we require two weeks rent to let the room..." she advised. They went up two flights and she stopped at a plain wooden door. It had a number 4 painted on the frame and she slid a key in the lock. "It's got a fresh coat of paint and the windows were just repaired..." she boasted as the door opened and Brian stepped in to see a large fully furnished room. The odor of recent painting was evident. It was certainly a step down from his current lodgings. There was a plain single bed in one corner and an ugly brown love seat with an end table paired with a worn oriental rug. A wardrobe and a tall narrow dresser were nearby. A mini kitchen was against the opposing wall. It had a one ring cooker and a half size refrigerator with a sink between them. He stepped further inside to have a seat on the bed and to test the faucet on the sink. Brian pointed at the only door in the room besides the entrance.

"Is that door for the bath?" Brian questioned. The woman pointed behind her.

"No...it's a small pantry...the toilet is back here...you share with the other flat on this floor..." she confirmed. "There's a toilet and sink and a tub in there...I keep it clean..." Brian nodded. It wasn't ideal but the location was great and the room was very clean. He took a moment and went to inspect the bathroom. It was also quite clean and everything was in working order.

"How much per week?" he asked her.

"It's 7 pounds...and I'd need two weeks for your deposit..." she advised. "I want to confirm that this is just a room for yourself...we don't let these out for two people..." she clarified. "There is an extra charge during the winter months for the heat..." she advised. "And you have to have a job..." she stated as she looked him in the eye. "No students...just working folk..."

"It would be just me living here and I work at a publisher's over on Park Street..." Brian assured her. She smiled hearing it.

"This is convenient then..." she remarked. "Are you interested?" she asked him.

"I am...yes..." Brian responded.

"I'd need the deposit to hold the room for you..." she instructed. Brian didn't have enough money with him. He would have to go to the bank.

"I'm afraid I'd have to go to the bank..." he advised. "I can go when I get off work and come back by to pay you..." he explained.

"If you're back before someone else takes it...then it's yours..." she answered. Brian nodded understanding. He knew it was a competitive market for housing.

"Alright...I should be back no later than 6 tonight..." he told her. She nodded and waited as Brian did a final check of the room and then followed her back down the stairs.

"It's noisy during the day but this street is quiet at night..." she told him as they neared the ground floor. "My husband and I are down here in number 1...we own the market and the building..." Brian was impressed. They probably made good money from the investment. They parted ways on his promise to return by 6 and he rushed into the neighboring takeaway to grab Ellis his conditional meal. Brian opted for one himself to keep it simple and hurried back to the building to finish his work day. Excited at the notion he had found a place to live.

After quickly eating his lunch and filling in his co-worker about the bedsit, Brian began pouring through the pile of manuscripts. He settled on a work of fiction about a man who becomes an unwitting spy during World War II. It wasn't the most intriguing story he'd ever read but it held some promise. Brian was halfway through the book when his telephone rang.

"Brian May..."

"Brian...it's Roger...I'm sorry to call you at work but I need you to come to Olivia's when you get off work..."

"I have to go somewhere right after...I found a bedsit and I need to go to the bank to get my deposit money and then go pay the landlord..." he advised. "I can come over after that..." he proposed. It would be a late night but he wanted to see the blond.

"Don't pay the deposit Brian...you need to come here first..." Brian was annoyed by his demand.

"I'll come by but I need to make sure I get this place...it's close to my office and the price is reasonable..." he argued. He noticed Ellis watching him and wished he had some privacy.

"Trust me...you don't want it!" Roger countered. "Promise me you will come straight here...before you do anything else..." he asked him. Brian felt like he was being a bit mysterious.

"Give me a reason why I should pass over this chance..." Brian challenged.

"Because I have something to show you that will make you change your mind...trust me..." he replied with confidence. Brian sighed lightly. He hoped he wasn't making a mistake.

"Okay...I'll be there..." he said with mild annoyance.

"You won't regret it..." Roger assured him. "I'll see you then..." he advised and hung up. Brian put down the phone and felt Ellis's eyes on him.

"Did you get a better offer?" Ellis asked him as Brian turned to look at him.

"My friend wants me to see another place first..." Brian lied. Ellis nodded and returned to the manuscript in front of him. Brian found his place in his own story and tried to focus on the paragraph. But his mind began considering what it was Roger wanted him to see. What had been cooked up at Olivia's during the short time Roger had been there today?

The remainder of the workday finally ebbed and Brian placed a marker in the manuscript and placed it in his desk drawer. Ellis grabbed his umbrella and bag and Brian did the same as they walked out of their shared office and headed for the lift.

"Good luck..." Ellis remarked as they rode to the ground floor. Brian nodded.

"Thanks..." he said appreciatively. The men walked out and parted ways as Ellis headed for his tube stop and Brian caught the tube at Marble Arch. He changed to get to Earl's Court and was soon heading down Olivia's street. He smiled as he saw the familiar frontage and her house number. 14. Brian pressed the doorbell and turned and admired the opulent row of homes that sat across from hers. The door opened and Brian recognized her housekeeper.

"Hi...you're Millie...right?" Brian asked her. She smiled and nodded.

"Yes...please come in...Mrs. Whitmere is expecting you..." she advised. Brian stepped inside and followed Millie to the main living room. He went in to find Roger and Olivia standing at a table looking at something together. It reminded Brian of them pouring over that map to go camping. It made him smile to recall that wonderful getaway. Roger instantly smiled back and walked over to him.

"Hi!" Roger said sweetly and pulled Brian into a hug. It felt good to have him in his arms again. As the blond embraced him, Brian noticed Olivia watching with a congenial smile on her face. He wondered if Roger had told her about them. They parted and Roger grabbed Brian's hand. Gripping it firmly. Brian didn't stop him but felt awkward doing this in front of their host.

"Hi Mrs. Whitmere..." Brian said in a friendly voice as they walked towards her.

"Olivia...please..." she requested. Brian nodded understanding as she gave him a quick hug. "It's lovely to see you again Brian..." she stated. "I believe Roger has something he wants to show you and then I hope you'll stay for dinner..." she requested.

"I'd love to...thank you..." Brian replied. Roger eagerly tugged at his hand.

"Come on..." Roger said with excitement as he began leading him through the side door. Brian was surprised at how fast he was moving. He laughed at they went through the kitchen and saw the cook preparing the evening meal. It felt a little awkward but he smiled at her and let Roger pull him towards the back door.

"What are you showing me?" Brian questioned as they stepped outside and kept walking down the paved trail from the back steps.

"First off...I want to tell you that Olivia knows all about us and approves!" Roger divulged. Brian's eyes went wide and he stopped walking. He was surprised to hear this and relieved they didn't have to pretend to just be friends with her. He liked her too much for that.

"Really?" Brian questioned. Roger grinned.

"Yes...really..." Roger confirmed. He tugged at Brian's hand. "I want you to look up!" Roger advised as they reached the little gate and the blond unlatched it and guided Brian into the alleyway. Brian did as he was asked and only saw the row of mews houses that ran along the back of these grand homes.

"What am I looking for?" he asked. Roger pointed at the small house with red doors directly behind Olivia's place.

"It's our new home!" Roger announced. "Just up those stairs..."

"Our what?" Brian asked in disbelief. He turned to look at Roger who was wearing a broad smile.

"It's our new home..." he repeated. "Up those stairs are the servants quarters for Olivia's house...she owns this mews house Brian..." the blond explained. "She's offered to let me live here...let you live here...if you want..." he stated. Brian was astounded by both the offer Olivia made to them but also the notion of moving in with Roger. It was something he hadn't considered. He wondered if doing this was a bit premature.

"Roger..." Brian said and tried to find the words to ask about whether this was a good idea. "Do you think us moving in together is a good idea?" Brian questioned. "We haven't known each other very long..." The blond gave him a dismissive shrug.

"I look at it this way...we will be at each other's place most of the time anyway and if this doesn't work out...you can just move to a bedsit like you planned..." the blond proposed. Brian had to admit it was a practical answer.

"How much is the rent going to be?" Brian questioned. Roger grinned at him.

"She doesn't want anything...other than us occasionally helping her out with some stuff around the house..." Roger replied. "You know...simple repairs...heavy lifting and such..." Brian found it remarkable that she would just let them live there rent free. People were starting to convert these premises into rental properties. She could make some good money from it with her prestigious address. But maybe she didn't need the money.

"Are you sure that's all she wants?" Brian asked and Roger nodded as he pulled a key from his pocket.

"Yes...come on...have a look..." Roger demanded and began walking to the stairs. Brian still felt dubious but climbed the stairs behind the blond and followed him inside. Roger switched on the lights and Brian almost gasped. The main room was a well lit large open space with furniture already set out and covered with dust cloths. The kitchen was in the back corner and had nice natural light from some highly placed windows. It had appliances that looked fairly new and a small table and chair set created a dining space. This room alone made the bedsit he saw today feel dismal. It was evident no one was living here at the moment but had apparently lived here recently.

"This is the servants quarters?" Brian questioned as they stepped inside and began looking around. Roger nodded as he walked over and peeled back the dust cover on the sofa. It was a brown color but a much nicer shade than the grubby one at the bedsit. There was a matching chair and coffee table.

"It was...Olivia said she had two servants who were married...but they retired and moved away...and they lived up here for a long time..." Roger explained. "She said it had been updated in the mid 60's...so the appliances are pretty new and so is the furniture..." he advised. Brian could see the place was in excellent shape.

"It is really nice..." Brian commented. Roger grabbed his hand and guided him down a small narrow hallway.

"Back here are the bedrooms and the bath..." he announced. Brian was surprised to hear there were two bedrooms. It was impressive. The first bedroom was quite small but had a little window with curtains over it. It contained no furniture. There was a larger second bedroom that contained a double bed and dresser. There was an actual closet. Roger showed him the black and white tiled bathroom that had a toilet, sink and large deep bathtub. A vast improvement over the shared facilities at the bedsit.

"Two bedrooms..." Brian murmured. Wondering what Roger's plans were for the extra space. He didn't have to ask.

"I thought you might use the extra room for your work..." Roger proposed. Brian loved the sound of this. His job would require him to bring work home at times. The tall man shook his head with bewilderment. He had been prepared to move into that lousy bedsit and now they were being offered this veritable palace.

"And Olivia wants nothing for rent..." Brian said out loud as he tried to process their good fortune.

"That is what she said..." Roger answered. He turned and wrapped his arms around Brian's waist and nestled his head into his chest. The affection shot warmth through Brian's being. He wrapped his arms around the blond. "So will you move in with me?" Roger asked in a sweet voice. "Make a home with me?"

Brian turned his head and looked down the hall at the lovely living space. He could easily imagine the two of them having a meal and listening to music there. Preparing food in the nice sized kitchen and enjoying quiet evenings watching television on the blue sofa. Brian then looked at the bedroom and could picture them having weekend lie ins in the double bed and the image of Roger naked and waiting under the covers made his body stir. It was an ideal home with privacy and in a neighborhood he never believed he could afford. And the landlord knew they were homosexual and didn't care.

"Pinch me..." Brian uttered out loud. "Because this isn't real..." he mumbled. Roger reached up and firmly pinched Brian's nipple through his shirt and the tall man shouted in surprise. "Shit!" Brian cried out and swatted at the blond's hand. Roger chuckled at him.

"You said to pinch you..." Roger argued. Brian gave him a stern look but couldn't help the smirk he formed.

"I meant on the arm you sadist!" Brian scolded playfully. The men shared an amused expression and Brian found himself drowning in that beautiful pink smile and those intoxicating blue eyes. There was no way he would say no.

"I guess this is home!" Brian declared. Roger pulled at his collar in delight to bring the tall man lower for a kiss. After parting, Roger looked up at him with a serious expression.

"Now we just have to figure out how to get my stuff without running into Mel..."

Chapter Text

It had seemed like a good plan at the time. Brian yawned violently as he tried to keep his eyes open. The pages in front of him kept blurring. He reached for his coffee again and hoped it would finally kick in. The caffeine wasn't cutting it today. Brian glanced over at Ellis and wished he had a meeting somewhere and would disappear so Brian could lay his head down and take a nap. This was going to be the longest work day of his life. And Roger was to blame.

--------------------

It all started because Roger couldn't go back to his flat as he thought he might run into someone. Specifically Mel. He had thought about it and felt the best time to steal into his place was while Mel was working the graveyard shift. The building was dead quiet at night and no one was around. It was the opportune time to sneak in and pack his things and carry them out. Unseen.

So a plan had been hatched. Roger didn't want to be around any longer than necessary so Brian took the key to his place and obtained some boxes from a nearby market. He returned to the building and after changing into some more casual clothes, took the path to Roger's flat and locked himself inside.

It felt odd to be alone in Roger's place but Brian felt a purpose in being there. He sat the boxes down and went to Roger's clothes closet first and began looking for the things the blond had mentioned. Some things he needed right away. Brian pulled out the paper list Roger had made for him. After finding the duffel bag in the floor of the closet, Brian tossed some underpants, socks and t-shirts inside. He managed to find the shoes Roger had mentioned and shoved them in the bottom of the bag. An extra pair of trousers was rolled up and tucked in as well.

Brian moved to the bathroom and placed Roger's toothbrush, toothpaste and deodorant in the side pocket along with his hair brush and blow dryer. He walked the bag to the front door and set it there. At the ready when he went to leave. Brian picked up a box and returned to the bedroom to empty his nightstand drawer. The box of condoms came as no surprise or the tube of lubricant. Brian found a satin pouch that contained something long and round but decided he didn't want to know as he deposited it in the box. He soon had the drawer empty and checked under Roger's pillows for anything loose to toss in the box. Brian then looked under the bed and pulled out some shoes and noticed something underneath the mattress that was wedged in the springs. He sat up and lifted the mattress to find some kind of journal. His instinct was to immediately place it in the box and not look inside. Brian did this but then his curiosity got the best of him and he picked up the journal and opened it. To his disappointment it did not appear to be a diary. As he took a closer look at a few pages, he found what appeared to be some attempts at poetry.

'So he writes poetry...' Brian murmured with delight as he scanned over the page he had opened.

'My new purple shoes
Been amazin' the people next door
And my rock'n'roll forty fives
Been enragin' the folks on the lower floor

I got a way with the girls on my block

Try my best to be a real individual

And when we go down to smokies and rock
They line up like it's some kind of ritual'

Brian grinned as he read the clever lines. They almost leaned towards song lyrics but were fresh and original. He was quite impressed. There wasn't time to read more but he made a mental note to ask Roger about his aspirations to write. He carefully tucked the journal in the side of the box and felt his affection for the blond increase. Brian soon had that box and another filled from contents in the bedroom. He carried the boxes to the front door and lined them up. He had another box and went and quickly filled it with essentials from Roger's bathroom.

Brian soon had all the boxes packed and checked his watch. Roger said he would arrive right after midnight with the van from Olivia's and they would try and load up his stuff while the building slept. Since he had some time to kill, Brian quietly returned to his own flat and grabbed the spare boxes and bags he could locate. He also remembered a place near the laundry room where tenants left empty boxes for those in need. Brian went down and grabbed some and returned to start packing Roger's kitchen ware and non-perishable food.

To his surprise, there wasn't much in the small kitchen and he moved over to the bookshelf. He emptied it and then began wrapping his assorted knickknacks in newspaper. As he looked at each item, he tried to imagine them in their new place. It made him smile. This was a new adventure for him. Living with someone that was more than just a flat mate. He felt a rush of excitement at the idea as he carefully placed the wrapped items in a smaller box.

--------------------

'I didn't consider that everyone would be home this time of night...' Roger grumbled as he drove down the street in front of the building. There were no empty spots for him to park the van. He considered just parking it in the loading zone and hoped no one reported him while they were collecting boxes inside. Suddenly a car pulled out and Roger sighed in relief as he drove up to slip into the nearby spot. He set the brake and then reached for a cap he planned to don to disguise himself as he walked into the building. Not wanting anyone to recognize him. After tucking his hair inside the cap, he locked the van and took off for the entrance. He hoped Brian had made some headway in getting him packed.

Roger carefully stepped into the building and looked around. Relieved to find the lobby empty. He made his way to the set of lifts and pressed the button; anxious to get things and get out of here. His eyes darted back and forth as he kept watch for Mel and her bellowing Father. One of the lifts opened and he dashed inside. Happy to press the button for the 6th floor.

Brian finished packing up Roger's record player in a large box and carried another box to set near the door. He grabbed another empty box and surveyed the one room flat. It didn't seem like he owned a lot of stuff but it had already filled most of the boxes. Brian kept the box in his hand and began collecting the odd item here and there as he saw it. A miscellaneous grab all. He heard five quick taps on the door and knew it was Roger. He set the box down and walked over to let him inside.

"How's it going?" Roger asked anxiously as he walked in. He stopped and stared. Almost everything was packed up. "Wow!" he declared. The blond turned to Brian. "I'm impressed!" he told him with a broad grin. "And all those boxes neatly stacked by the door!" he commented "Did you use to work for a moving company or something?" he questioned. Brian shook his head as he picked the box up again to resume packing.

"No...but I've moved enough times I know how to be efficient about it..." Brian replied confidently. He gestured at the few remaining empty boxes. "Get a move on! I want to get this over with!" he grumbled. Roger nodded agreement and walked over to grab his own box.

"Alright!" Roger huffed. "Did you finish in the bathroom?" the blond asked.

"I haven't packed the towels and such..." Brian replied. Roger disappeared into the bathroom to gather his remaining things and Brian walked the main room filling his box.

----------------------------

Brian had held the lift for them as Roger went back and forth and stacked boxes inside the compartment. Once he filled it, he joined Brian for the ride to the lobby. He wiped at his brow. Feeling a bit sweaty from all the activity.

"I think we'll get the rest of the boxes in one more ride..." Roger remarked. Brian leaned against the wall and checked his watch. It was 1:35 am.

"Are you taking any of your furniture?" Brian questioned. Roger thought for a moment and shrugged.

"I think not....we've got the basics and I personally have no desire to haul anything down the hallway making a bunch of noise at this hour..." Roger responded. "I'd like to just slip away from here if possible..." he remarked. Brian grinned at him.

"Like a thief in the night...but just stealing your own stuff?" Brian joked. Roger grinned back.

"I did wear a disguise!" Roger pointed out as he gestured at his suede cap with his hair tucked up inside it and the ill fitting clothes Monty had loaned him. Brian chuckled at him. They reached the lobby and Roger held the lift door while Brian carried the boxes out to stack near the front entrance.

The men each carried a box and walked out to the van. Roger unlocked it and they shoved the boxes in the back. They returned to the lobby to repeat the action and the blond kept his eyes peeled for any sign of Mel and company. After depositing the first load they went back up to the 6th floor and proceeded to fill the lift again with boxes. Roger carried the final box of his belongings from his flat and closed the door. He kept his key and set the box in the lift as Brian closed the door and they headed downstairs.

"That's it!" Roger announced as he patted the pocket of his trousers and confirmed he had his cigarettes on him. "I'm having a smoke as soon as we're done..." he told Brian. They were silent on the remainder of the ride. Roger got the van unlocked again and they filled the back up. There was one remaining box in the lobby as Roger rearranged the boxes already stowed.

"I'll go get the last one..." Brian informed him. Roger nodded as he made room for the last box and then leaned against the side of the van and lit a cigarette. It was the middle of the night. He knew Brian needed to get some sleep. He could take off to their new place as soon as Brian carried out the last box. Roger enjoyed the taste of his cigarette as he kept an eye on the door to the building. Feeling like this plan had gone off without a hitch.

"What are you doing?" Roger heard someone ask in a stern voice. It was the stern voice of Mel. He felt his stomach churn as he turned to see her walking up to him on the pavement. She was dressed for work and wore an outraged expression on her face. He dropped his cigarette as she came and stood right in front of him. Her arms folded across her chest. Her eyes piercing. Roger decided to play this with a strong decisive attitude. He didn't want to come across as a scared rabbit. Especially since he didn't see Mel's father anywhere.

"I'm moving Mel! It's time for a change for both of us....but I am not part of your change and you're not part of mine..." he said to sound pragmatic. "We're both moving on and doing some growing up!" he added as he looked around for any sign of her Father. "And I'm sorry I didn't tell you sooner...you have a right to be mad at me for not telling you before then...but I think you bringing your Father into this and him coming after me is a bit much!" he argued. Mel sighed heavily and dropped her arms.

"I'm sorry Roger!" she responded and it took him by surprise. He expected another blow up; another dramatic scene. She appeared regretful. He hoped he was reading the situation right.

"You're sorry?" he questioned carefully. She nodded at him.

"It's my fault!" she stated. "My Dad coming up and all..." Mel made a face that showed she was somewhat mortified about the earlier events of the day. She looked down at the ground for a minute. Roger noticed Brian approaching carrying the last box and he stopped cold as he saw Mel speaking to Roger. The blond gestured subtly to him to remain where he was.

"What was up with your Dad?" Roger asked her. She rolled here eyes and made a huffing sound.

"I had already told my parents you were coming with me...from day one!" Mel confessed. "I had banked on it! My Dad wasn't keen on my moving and only agreed to it because you were going with and we would be getting married down the road..." she explained. Roger could see now why her father blew up when she announced he wasn't going.

"So I guess he wasn't thrilled to hear you're going alone..." Roger remarked. Mel nodded and relaxed a little. Glad to see Roger being more understanding than she expected. Things had just got out of hand.

"I talked it up too big to him..." Mel replied. "And to be honest Roger...I wanted you to want to go because I really didn't want to be alone..." she divulged. "I think I knew deep down you weren't keen on it...we don't really love each other in the way you should to actually marry someone..." she shook her head in frustration. "I just wanted it because it was easy..." she said and looked at him with remorse in her eyes. "And my Dad bought into my words and even bought that bloody car for us!" she said with a touch of amusement. "A car I can't fucking drive!"

Roger couldn't help but grin at the irony. He was relieved they were both being calm and just talking it out. The anger seemed gone and it was now just regret on both sides.

"So what are you going to do about the car?" Roger questioned. Curious what would transpire. Mel smirked at him.

"My father is driving me to Manchester and is going to teach me to drive on the way there..." she answered. They both formed a look of amusement at the idea.

"Good luck with that!" he told her and tried to sound sincere. She fidgeted around for a moment in her heels and was silent.

"You got another ciggie on you?" Mel asked him. Roger pulled the packet from his pocket and lit her one and handed it to Mel. He lit a fresh one for himself.

"Here you go..." Roger told her. He believed it was a pack she had bought him anyway. The last one she would ever buy him.

"So where are you moving?" Mel asked as they both enjoyed their cigarettes. Something akin to a peace pipe moment for them.

"I'm getting a place with a friend..." Roger said to be vague. Mel appeared curious.

"What friend is this?" she questioned. "You only seem to have girlfriends...well except for Brian..." she pointed out and then looked at him intently. "Are you moving with him?" she asked. Since Mel was moving away and he doubted they would see each other again; he decided to be honest. Partially honest.

"Yeah...it's Brian..." he answered casually. Mel appeared impressed as she took a drag.

"That's probably a good choice...you'll need him to pay your rent!" she stated bluntly. Well aware that Roger relied on the generosity of others to get by. She knew Brian had a promising job. The blond stood up a little straighter before replying.

"I'm going to get a real job and pay my own way!" he declared proudly. Mel wanted to laugh out loud at him. She tried to control her facial expressions and floundered a little. Roger working a bona fide job seemed ludicrous.

"Well...good luck with that!" she said with only mild sarcasm. He caught her failing effort to seem sincere and decided to ignore the mild jab she made. It would be nice to end things with her on a better note.

"Thanks..." he told her. She smiled at him and then noticed Brian out of the corner of her eye. She waved at him.

"Come on! I promise I won't bite!" she said as Brian began moving towards them. Glad she apparently didn't register that he and Roger may be more than just flat mates.

"Hey..." Brian said to be friendly. She nodded to him as she took a final drag of her cigarette and then tossed it into the street.

"I guess this is goodbye and good luck..." Mel declared as she walked up to Roger and pulled him in for a farewell kiss. He accepted her gesture and Brian pretended not to care as she released him.

"I promise you are going to meet some guy that will love your spirit Mel..." Roger told her sweetly. "You won't be alone for long...trust me!" he said as she gave him a sad wave and walked to the building. "Bye..." Roger said quietly as she disappeared inside.

"That seemed alright..." Brian remarked. Roger nodded agreement as he took a drag from his cigarette.

"Yeah...all's well that ends well..."

Brian loaded the final box in the back of the van and shut the door. He let out a sound of satisfaction this task was done. "So are we finished?" he asked the blond. Roger tossed his cigarette into the street and nodded.

"Yeah..." he confirmed. "I bet you're ready to get some sleep..." Roger commented as he pulled the keys from his pocket and looked up at Brian. Wishing he was coming home with him tonight. Brian stretched out his body. Feeling a little achy from moving so many boxes tonight. His midriff was revealed as the t-shirt he wore rode up his stomach.

"I am..." Brian answered. "I guess I need to head back up..." Brian told him as Roger stood and gazed at him. Admiring Brian's long lean physique in the low light outside. He couldn't help himself and took a step closer to Brian and ran his hand over the exposed skin on his tummy.

"What time do you get up for work again?" Roger asked him. He had run into Mel and it hadn't been the terrible encounter he had feared. With that settled he was thinking of other things now. And Brian's bare skin was high on the list.

"I have to get up at 6 in order to catch the bus on time..." Brian replied as he felt Roger's fingers graze over his middle. "Why do you ask?" Brian questioned and knew exactly what Roger had in mind.

-----------------------------

It had only required 15 minutes for Brian to go upstairs and grab some clothes and essentials from his flat. He returned to the street to find the van running and Roger waiting. He got inside and they took off for the mews house. Roger turned up the radio despite the late hour and opened the van window. He was feeling celebratory and wanted to enjoy it. He began singing loudly as he drove in the somewhat empty streets to Earl's Court. Brian sat and felt tired but listened and admired the natural talents of his lover. Savoring his joy of life.

After arriving and retrieving some essentials from the van, they used the inside stairs in the garage to go up to the mews house above. Despite needing to sleep, the men dumped their duffel bags in the hallway and Brian pushed Roger up against the wall as he reached for his waist.

"It's 2:30 Roger Taylor...and I have to be up for work at 6!" Brian reminded him. Roger shook his head.

"You're closer to the office from here and I can drive you to work..." Roger pointed out. "You can get up at 7 and I will have you there on time..." he assured him. Brian found his reasoning solid and pressed a kiss to the blonds mouth.

"Still...we better make this quick!" Brian insisted as he placed another kiss on Roger's mouth. Roger reached for Brian's hand and tugged him along to the bedroom. Eager to get started.

"You may have been busy packing but I got us sorted here..." Roger announced as they went into the bedroom and Brian found the bed was made up with sheets and a lightweight blanket. "Olivia had some extra bed linens..." The windows were open to air the room out and a nice breeze was flowing.

"This is nice..." Brian commented as Roger walked them both to the bed. Roger let go of his hand and began taking his own clothes off.

"You said to make this quick!" Roger reminded him in a snarky tone and unzipped his jeans. Brian stuck his tongue out at him as he pulled his own jeans off and kicked them to the side.

"Get over here you cheeky sod!" Brian teased. Roger dropped his briefs and fell onto the bed with a laugh as Brian climbed up over him. Naked as well and enjoying the effects of the cool air on their warm bodies.

"Welcome home Mr. May..." Roger told him sweetly as his face formed an endearing expression. Brian caressed Roger's cheek and smiled at him. He then kissed him. Their bodies making full contact as Brian lowered himself onto him and Roger spread his legs. Loving the weight of Brian against him. Brian enjoying the subtle scent of soap and sweat on the blonds body.

Roger wrapped his arms around Brian's back and pulled him closer as their kisses escalated. Both mindful of moving on to the intended goal with the late hour. The men found themselves kissing and grinding. Building their desire as Roger reached under the pillow and grabbed the lube.

"Give me that..." Brian mumbled to him. He took the lube and opened it and coated his fingers. Reaching between Roger's thighs to his entrance and pushing in. They didn't stop kissing and pawing at each other as Brian fingered him.

"Come on then!" Roger encouraged. Brian sat up on his knees as he squeezed some more lubricant onto his hand and rubbed it over his cock. Looking down at the eager specimen beneath him. Admiring the blond squirming with anticipation. Licking his lips as he watched Brian prepare himself.

"Eager...are we?" Brian teased. Roger spread his legs out a little more and reached up for his lover. Wanting to keep touching him.

"Just trying to stay on task!" Roger winked and Brian chuckled as he grabbed one of Roger's thighs and held his cock and eased himself inside the blond. Roger's mouth fell open with desire as he was filled up. Loving the sensation of his lover's cock pushing up into him.

"You always feel so fucking good..." Brian murmured to him as he slowly got fully inside. Not regretting missing sleep at all right now. He gazed down at the sensuous man and ran his hand across his chest. Still thrilled that he belonged to him. They were both quiet as Brian began to move. Roger wrapped his legs around Brian's waist and joined in. Their eyes locked on the other.

Brian leaned in and shared a sloppy kiss with Roger. His body responding to all the stimuli and his thrusts increasing. They started working together to reach their end. The room filled with sounds of flesh connecting and labored breaths. Their mouths pressed together and tongues engaged. Roger reached between them and tugged at his own cock. Aching for his release. Drowning in arousal.

"Oh!" Another adept stroke made Roger gasp as his orgasm swept through him. He kept his hand wrapped around his cock as he squeezed and stroked through it. His stomach coated. Brian soon followed and tightened his old on the blond as he emptied inside him.

They were both spent as Brian slowly pulled out and collapsed on the bed next to his lover. After catching their breath Roger rolled over and faced the tall man. They leaned in for a slow kiss. Roger pulled himself from the bed and went to clean up as Brian raised his arm up and laid it across his closed eyes. Ecstasy giving way to exhaustion. Instantly falling asleep in the afterglow.

-----------------------------

Their late night fuck was the sole thing carrying Brian as he splashed his face with cold water in the men's room. It was only 2pm and he wondered if he would survive the remaining 3 hours of the work day. He reluctantly left the toilet and returned to his office. He found Ellis on the phone wearing an amused expression.

"I think we can find some time for that..." Ellis told his caller as he leaned back in his chair. "I will put you on the calendar then..." he remarked and hung up the phone. He watched Brian move like a sloth to his desk and take his seat.

"So which is it?" Ellis asked Brian as he sipped his fifth cup of coffee for the day. Brian glanced up at him. Unsure what he meant. Ellis grinned. "A one night stand? A hangover or noisy neighbors?" his co-worker questioned. Brian didn't know how to even begin establishing a story that would reveal some of the truth as to why he struggled to remain awake all day. There was no way he was telling the truth. He yawned without thinking.

"A little bit of all three I guess..." Brian surmised. It was far from a one night stand but did involve fucking. Brian did practically feel hung over from being up so late and he and Roger were the noisy neighbors that treaded up and down the hallways in the middle of the night. Ellis raised his eyebrows at the response.

"Well....you sure look the worse for wear today..." Ellis teased. "I think you should head home now before you slip into a coma at your desk..." he suggested with humor. "I'll cover for you but don't make this a habit May..." Ellis advised. Brian gave him a grateful smile despite feeling horrid.

"I won't...I promise...bless you Ellis..." Brian mumbled as he collected his things and snuck out of the office. He was thrilled to find the day was cooler than it had been in weeks and he enjoyed the light breeze and fresh air as he walked to the bus stop. He realized when he got there that he wasn't sure where he was headed. Was it back to his borrowed flat at the tenement or to the mews house? His life had changed so quickly in the past few weeks it felt like a whirlwind. He decided to go to the flat as he needed clothes and he decided he needed to pack up his things.

-------------------------

Roger was distracted today. He remained still as he posed for the life class. The last class before the end of term break. A million things whirred through his head. A long list of things to do. The primary one was finding a real job. One that actually paid a living wage.

His eyes fell on to Valerie. She was seated at her stool and focused on her easel. Her hand making strokes on the large pad of drawing paper. It was another thing on his list. Tell Valerie he wasn't going to be seeing her anymore. He had found someone and was focused on making a go of it. She had been great fun and he appreciated her generosity. He had rehearsed his speech in his head as he found her peering up at him. Smiling warmly as she continued sketching.

"Five minutes..." the instructor announced to the class. Roger was relieved. He was tired from last night. After dropping Brian at his office he had drove back to his flat and checked for any missed items. It had been amusing to check under his bed and find his hidden notebook of poetry scribblings was missing. Brian had apparently seen it and tucked it away in a box. He had wondered if Brian had looked through it. He would ask him later. Roger gathered some stray items and pulled his bedding from his now former bed. He also had time to remove his posters and other wall decor and carefully rolled them up. At the last moment he remembered something important. He removed the loose baseboard from the corner of his bedroom and extracted his emergency money. It was safely tucked in his jean pocket as he left his flat with one last look at this ending chapter of his life.

He managed to avoid seeing any of the regulars as he went downstairs and placed the items in the back of the van. He took off for the mews house and had a brief nap before preparing to go to life class.

When the life class instructor called the time, Roger reached for his robe and wrapped it around himself. He stood up on his elevated platform and stepped over to Valerie. She was placing her pencils and erasers in their case. Roger took a look at her drawing and smiled. He was always impressed with the students. Valerie was gifted and he hoped she found a career in the arts.

"Another beauty..." Roger complimented as she pulled the pad from the easel and flipped the cover over.

"You're the beauty..." Valerie responded with a wink. Roger gave her an earnest look as she zipped up her case.

"I wanted to tell you I've really enjoyed our time together...but I've met someone and it's becoming serious...so I need to let you know I can't see you anymore..." Roger explained. Valerie smiled at him.

"Whoever she is...tell her she is one lucky girl!" Valerie replied. Roger appreciated her kind words and nodded. He thought Brian might find her statement amusing. Him being the lucky girl.

"I'll do that!" Roger said back.

"Take care Roger and see you next term..." Valerie told him sweetly as she walked to turn in her sketch work.

"You too.." he replied. It seemed like saying goodbye to his old life was quite easy. It made his belief in his choice strengthen as he decided to move to his next piece of business. Finding a real job. The life class was over for now and he had no other source of income until the term resumed in 6 weeks. And the salary from the class was not any amount he could survive on. He pondered having to quit this work as he returned to the dressing room and put his clothes back on. He stepped into the hallway and waved goodbye to some familiar faces as the students and faculty said farewell to each other.

Roger walked by the large notice board in the hall and saw a bold printed flyer that stood out from the others. It was a notice about work. He stepped up to read it.

****
Help Needed! Looking for workers to assist over the summer break with maintenance and improvements on campus. Must be able bodied and can handle physical labor. If interested, please inquire in the Facilities office on the 1st floor.
****

Roger smiled widely as he turned and walked to the set of stairs in the middle of the hallway and headed straight down to the first floor.

Chapter Text

It was a much needed nap. Brian woke feeling human again and stretched as he climbed out of the bed and reached for the clothes he had shed before lying down. He noted the time and figured Roger must be at the mews house by now. Brian wished there was a telephone and knew he needed to get that arranged before he could move in. His office had to be able to reach him. He hurriedly dressed and grabbed some things before heading out of the building and going straight to the bus.

Roger wore a bright smile as he put away some clothes in his new wardrobe and dresser. He kept checking the time on the clock and wondered when Brian would show up. His stomach was growling and he was ready to eat. He was also dying to tell him his good news.

He walked to the kitchen and began digging through the refrigerator for a snack. Trying to see what he actually had when the door to the house opened and he turned to see Brian coming inside.

"Sorry...I missed the bus and had to wait..." he advised before Roger could ask. The blond nodded as he gave up his search for food.

"Did you eat yet?" Roger instantly asked. Brian walked over as Roger leaned against the counter.

"No...want to get something?" Brian responded. Roger pushed up on his feet and stole a kiss from Brian before answering. He grabbed his hand.

"I do...and then we need to go to the market..." he advised. Brian smiled as he let Roger lead him from the house and they headed out for some dinner. "Millie told me where the nearest market is and a good place to get some Chinese..." Roger informed Brian as they walked towards Hogarth Road. They soon stepped into a small Chinese restaurant and found an empty table. A waiter handed them menus and told them the daily special. Roger ordered the Won Ton soup and Beef with Mushrooms over noodles. Brian got Spring Rolls and Szechaun Chicken.

"Our first order of business is getting a phone installed..." Brian told Roger as they waited on their food. Roger smiled at him.

"Olivia told me she already ordered it..." Roger replied. Brian was happy to hear this but was also concerned that the blond expected her to take care of everything.

"That's great but we shouldn't rely on her to do everything..." Brian remarked. Roger narrowed his eyes a little. Irritated that Brian assumed he would take advantage.

"I don't expect her to..." Roger quickly snapped back. "I only found out because I was in the kitchen at the house asking Millie about a nearby market and Olivia told me she had to request the phone installation since she owns the property. She had already called and ordered it first thing this morning..."

"Alright..." Brian said calmly. "I just don't want to ask her for anything else if we can avoid it...she's done so much already..." he pointed out. Roger nodded.

"I know..." Roger agreed. "I assume we plan to pay the phone bill so I will ask for the bill to come to the mews address..." he proposed. Brian liked that idea.

"Yes..." Brian answered. "We should be paying all our bills..." he confirmed. "Is the power separate from her property or attached?" he now questioned. He hadn't considered any of this when they decided to live there and now realized some issues might prove a little complicated.

"I don't know..." Roger replied. "We can sort all that out...don't worry about it..." he told him.

"But I will worry about it because I don't intend to live off her..." Brian argued. "It's generous enough to offer us the place without rent...but I am definitely paying for our utilities and food..." he told the blond. Roger was going to correct him.

"You mean 'we' are going to pay for our expenses..." Roger responded. "I am going to help..." he reminded his new housemate. Brian admired Roger wanting to help despite only having his one job as a life model. He doubted it paid much.

"Whatever you can contribute..." Brian said diplomatically as a plate of spring rolls was placed in front of him and Roger got his soup.

"I got a job today!" Roger announced. Brian was surprised to hear this and smiled at the blond. Impressed.

"Oh yeah?" he responded. "That's wonderful!" he said supportively. "What will you be doing?" he asked. Roger sat up straighter. Proud of his accomplishment.

"They took me on at the college to do some maintenance and ground work over the summer break..." Roger advised. "It's only temporary but I plan to find something else once it's finished..." he explained as he blew on a spoonful of soup. Brian hadn't expected to hear he was going to do manual labor. He was proud of him taking whatever he could find. It was honest work.

"It's a good plan Rog..." Brian remarked as he took a bite of the spring roll and found it delicious. Better than the food close to the tenement building where his cousin lived.

"I've got a bit of money I had saved for emergencies and I'm going to use it to get our food today...I plan to pay my fair share..." Roger assured his housemate. Brian nodded understanding and was glad to know he was serious about doing his bit.

"We'll both take care of the bills then..." Brian said confidently as they ate their starters. Both feeling good about the food and how their relationship was panning out so far.

-----------------------------------

"I want to push!" Roger whined as he kept Brian from taking hold of the shopping trolley. They had arrived at Hillman's Market and grabbed a trolley to get some essentials for their new place. The blond kept a firm grip on the handle as they strolled down the dairy aisle. Brian grabbed a carton of milk and placed it in the basket. He gestured at the butter.

"Any preference on the butter?" Brian questioned. Roger shrugged.

"It's butter..." he replied indifferently. Brian went for his preferred brand and added it to the trolley. He then began looking at the cheese as Roger was distracted by a woman going by with a hyper child in her trolley. They slowly worked their way through the shop and soon had the basket half full. Only a few disagreements had taken place. Mostly about the type of biscuits to buy and the quality of toilet paper deemed necessary. Nothing too dramatic. Roger pushed the trolley up to the register as Brian looked through the magazines. The woman running the register quickly added up the items as Roger placed them on the belt.

"Come on..." Roger called to Brian as he pulled his wallet out to pay for the food. Brian came up behind him and watched as he counted out the 17 pounds. It was a hefty bill and Brian had found some of the things they purchased a bit excessive. It was Roger's money so he kept his mouth shut as the blond got his change and they each grabbed two paper sacks to carry back to the house.

"When do you start your job?" Brian asked as they walked down the darkening pavement towards their street.

"In two days...I report at 7 am!" he announced.

"God that's early!" Brian remarked and made a groaning sound at the idea of waking up so early in the morning.

"They're trying to avoid working in the hottest part of the day..." Roger pointed out. Brian gave him an uncertain expression.

"Let's see how well you do rolling out of bed at 5:00 am!" Brian argued. Roger made a scoffing sound.

"Try 5:30...I'm not dressing to go to the office..." Roger reminded him. "Just throwing on my jeans and out the door..." he clarified and then grinned at his lover. "I figured you could get up and make me breakfast before I go...." Roger suggested with a wink. Brian made his own scoffing sound.

"I don't have to be at work until 8 and I'd like to remind you that I'm even closer to my office than I was before..." Brian responded. "So I won't be getting up at the crack of dawn to feed you..." he said with assuredness. Roger put on a hurt face hearing this.

"Wow! Some kind of boyfriend you are..." Roger grumbled as they turned onto their own street. He kept a pout as Brian tried to surmise if he was kidding or not. He started to feel bad and decided to throw him something.

"Maybe I can make you something on your first day..." Brian mumbled back. Roger formed a satisfied grin. Feeling smug at getting his way. At least for one day.

"Thanks.." Roger told him with an appreciative smile.

--------------------------------------

Roger tied the laces on his trainers and stood up from the bed. He felt incredibly plain as he looked at himself in the mirror. Nothing glam about working maintenance he realized. He walked to the kitchen and found Brian scooping some cooked eggs on a plate. There was already buttered toast on the table and a cup of tea.

"Here you are..." Brian stated as he set the plate on the table for him. Roger smiled appreciatively at him.

"Thanks..." Roger told him as he took a seat and picked up the fork. Brian plated some eggs for himself and then set the pan in the sink and ran some water in it. He joined Roger at the table to eat as he watched the blond inhale his eggs and toast.

"Watch how fast you eat that...you'll make yourself ill..." he scolded. Roger ignored him and swallowed his last bite and washed it down with a huge gulp of tea. He wiped his mouth with a paper napkin and crumpled it up.

"I've got to get a move on or I'll miss the bus..." Roger pointed out as he got up from the table and went to retrieve his wallet and keys. Brian stood up and went to the counter for something as the blond rushed about. Roger found Brian standing near the door holding a brown paper sack. "What's this?" he asked Brian. The tall man handed him the sack.

"Your lunch..." he responded. Roger had not even given thought to his mid day meal and was suddenly grateful for Brian's mindfulness. He smiled widely at him.

"Thanks..." he said sincerely. Brian smiled back as Roger peeked in the sack to find a sandwich and banana.

"I made your lunch today but you are on your own from now on..." Brian informed him. Roger nodded understanding. He decided to have some fun as he leaned in for his farewell kiss. Taking a jab at their sudden domesticity.

"I'll see you tonight dear!" Roger said mockingly. Brian grinned at him.

"Have a good day honey!" Brian bantered back. They shared a slow kiss and Roger smiled at him as they parted lips. Having enjoyed their exchange.

"What are we doing tonight?" Roger questioned as he eyed his lover. Brian patted Roger's chest as they admired each other.

"I'm doing some packing at my cousin's...." Brian informed him. "I've got to get the rest of my stuff..." he reminded Roger.

"Oh...right..." Roger responded. Having already forgot that Brian was only part ways moved in. "I guess we need to collect the rest of your things at the weekend..." he commented.

"Yes...and I've got a list of things to do...a change of address notice and telling my parents I've moved..." Brian told him. "I need to give my flat mates notice and pay the last months rent..." he advised. Roger nodded understanding and realized he needed to go.

"We'll make a plan then..." Roger responded and kissed him quickly before turning towards the door. They shared a look of affection as Roger opened the door and waved goodbye. "See you tonight..." he said as he stepped out the door.

-----------------------------------

It was harder than he imagined and Roger quickly realized he might be out of shape. His back ached as he turned over the dirt in some new flower beds with a heavy metal shovel. He ignored the pain and focused on getting the task done. Not wanting to show any weakness to his boss or his fellow laborers. Tommy, Rich, Amon and Hugh seemed experienced and he wanted to make a good impression on his first day.

"Let's get a move on!" the lead shouted to the small crew as he walked towards them. "We need to finish this up and head inside to start on the walls..." he reminded them as he looked up to check the skies for rain. Roger picked up the pace as his fellow crew members laid out some fresh soil and another swept up their mess on the nearby pavement.

They finished the outdoor work and took a quick break to clean up their dirty shoes before heading in to clean some walls to prepare to paint. The crew lead assigned Roger and another young man named Amon to begin washing walls in the main hallway. The school wanted fresh coats of paint for the new term so the incoming artists could paint some murals. Roger took a bucket of the soapy water and grabbed a long handled scrubber and began moving it over his assigned wall as Amon started on the one next to him. The quiet in the room became a bore for the blond and he was delighted when Amon began to whistle. He instantly recognized the song and joined in singing.

'It's been a hard day's night, and I've been working like a dog
It's been a hard day's night, I should be sleeping like a log
But when I get home to you I find the things that you do
Will make me feel alright'

Amon kept up the whistling and moved on to other Beatles songs as Roger contributed the lyrics. They both enjoyed passing the time with a bit of music. Ron, the crew lead came through and was happy with their progress as they both finished and moved to the next area to clean. Roger was grateful for the coveralls he had been handed this morning to work in as he was hot and sweaty and would be glad for something clean to walk home in tonight. They broke for lunch and Roger was ravenous for his sandwich and fruit. He purchased a bottle of lemonade from a vending machine in the hallway to wash it down.

"What you got in your sandwich?" Amon asked him in his thick East End accent as they sat on the steps by the main staircase eating. Roger finished chewing before he answered. Noticing that Amon appeared to be a little older than him and rather bland looking.

"I've got peanut butter and jam..." Roger responded as the man eyed his meal. "What's in yours?" Roger asked back to be friendly.

"Ham and cheese..." Amon replied and then formed a curious look. "Are you a student here?" he asked. Roger knew he had probably seen Roger in the halls and wasn't aware of his work as a life model.

"No...I have done some work for one of the professors..." he advised vaguely. Amon nodded as he ate a bite. Roger felt he was being looked over by his fellow crew man. He cleared his throat and spoke up before the young man asked him something else. "You got a wife or girlfriend?" Roger questioned. Amon smiled as he held up the sandwich.

"My wife Angie made me the sandwich..." he responded. "Been married six months..." he advised.

"Congrats!" Roger said as he raised up his lemonade to him. "You like being married?" Roger asked him. Curious what it was like but glad he wasn't getting married to Mel. Amon nodded as he picked up his drink.

"Of course..." he replied and took a sip. "It means I'm getting some pretty regular now...you know..." Amon remarked with his eyebrows raised to get his point across. Roger knew he meant sex and smiled knowingly at him.

"I hear you..." Roger agreed with amusement.

"I'm sure you've got a girl...you're so good looking and all..." Amon stated with a small amount of envy. Roger was tempted to tell him he had a boyfriend just to see his reaction. He knew it was a foolish thought but enjoyed the idea anyway.

"I do...yeah..." Roger confirmed. "Made me my sandwich this morning..." he boasted. Amon smiled at him.

"Lucky us then!" Amon remarked as they shared a smile and took a bite of their sandwiches.

-----------------------------

Roger was never so glad to see a shower as he stripped off the coveralls and tossed them in a laundry bin in the locker room. The other workers were doing the same as they all peeled off their briefs and stepped into the communal shower. Roger quickly turned on the water and enjoyed the cool temperature as he dowsed his hot head to rinse out the sweat. He was covered in dirt, dust, grime and smelled of cleaning fluid. He closed his eyes as he picked up a fresh bar of soap and began to scrub at his extremities.

"We're headed for the Three Bells round the corner if you're interested..." Tommy told Roger. He opened his eyes and looked at the man who was watching him as he spoke. Roger was pretty thirsty and a lager sounded good right now. He knew he had time since Brian worked until 5 and then was going to pack. He nodded to the other crew man.

"Alright...thanks..." Roger responded and began soaping up with more purpose as the men got cleaned up. Roger managed to dry his hair at a hand dryer and ran his fingers through his long tresses to make it look presentable. He got his clothes on and joined the men as they headed out for the nearby pub. This was a new experience for him. Hanging out with a group of working men and going for a drink. He was fascinated by how drab they all dressed. Sure it was just manual labor but their t-shirts were grey or dark blue and none of the men were well groomed. Barely a comb ran through their hair.

Tommy opened the pub door and they went inside. It was clear they had a regular table as they walked with purpose to a large square table and had a seat. Roger sat next to Amon and Tommy pointed at him.

"What are you having?" Tommy questioned as he stood up to go to the bar to get their drinks. Roger shrugged.

"Whatever you're having is good..." Roger answered to be easy going and pulled some coins from his pocket to add to the growing stack in the center of the table. Tommy scooped up the coins and disappeared to the bar. The place was just starting to get busy.

"All that hair is going to be a bother in this job..." Hugh suddenly announced as he leaned over and looked at Roger. "You may want to trim that up..." he suggested. Roger noticed the other men looking at him and instinctively reached up and touched the silky blond hair resting on his shoulders. Roger shrugged in response.

"I don't know..." he said back. Roger could see his hair was twice as long as the other men's hair. He wasn't sure if they were jealous or uncomfortable with his somewhat feminine style.

"You're hair is longer than my girlfriends..." Rich commented to him. "You ever get confused for a girl?" he asked with a hint of amusement in his voice. The other men snickered a little at the question. Roger smirked at their teasing. Before he could respond an attractive young woman walked by the table and clearly checked him out. They exchanged intent glances and the woman winked at him before going over to join her girlfriends. Roger smiled widely as he returned his attention to his co-workers. They had all just witnessed the lady eyeing him up.

"The ladies seem to like it!" Roger told them smugly. Hugh rolled his eyes and Rich chucked a cardboard coaster at the blond as he enjoyed their misery.

--------------------------------

Brian finished the chapter he was reading and glanced at his watch. The day was almost over and he looked over at Ellis. He was making notes. Brian had made some notes too but they were mostly a list of things he needed to do in regards to moving. He grabbed a blank piece of paper and scribbled down his new address.

"I meant to tell you I settled on a new place to live..." Brian announced. Ellis looked up at him with interest as Brian stood up and walked the slip of paper to him. "I decided to share a place with a friend...it's much bigger than the bedsit and in a better neighborhood..." Brian explained as Ellis read his new address and raised his eyebrows in surprise.

"You got a place in Earl's Court?" he said in disbelief. "Quite the posh address!" he remarked as he set the paper down. Brian was a little embarrassed by it but also proud. He had managed to move up in the world despite his true situation being a secret. As far as his employer would know he had scored a choice accommodation in a premium part of London. Sharing a place with a close friend. Nothing more.

"It's a nice place and I should have a phone number soon..." Brian advised as he leaned against the wall by Ellis's desk. Enjoying the break from sitting so long and his superior being impressed.

"When are you moving?" Ellis asked next. Brian didn't want to say he was pretty much living there already.

"This weekend actually..." he answered. "I'm packing up at my cousin's tonight and will move my things from my shared flat Saturday..." he explained. Ellis leaned back in his chair and laced his fingers behind his head.

"You'll be glad to get it out of the way now...we've got a busy week coming up..." Ellis advised. "Martin Galling will be in to talk about his new book and there is a new boy starting in your former area..." Brian knew they were hiring several people for the edit review positions he had just been promoted from. "Darren asked if you could sit with him on his first day and show him the ropes..." Ellis revealed. Brian wasn't keen on it but knew his former boss liked his work style and wanted the new hire to mimic him. He nodded to his superior.

"Okay..." Brian agreed. "I guess I should finish this manuscript then and prepare my offer..." Brian told Ellis.

"It's exciting isn't it?" Ellis responded with enthusiasm. "You're first offer to a writer as an editor!" he declared. Brian smiled at the thought. Eager to actually begin the process of publishing a book with his name as editor. Ellis had reviewed his recommendation and told him to read through the manuscript again and make more detailed notes before writing a letter to the writer. Brian was almost finished and eager to contact the author.

"I am excited...and a bit nervous..." Brian confessed. Ellis got up from his desk and headed for the door.

"That's to be expected...you'll do great! We need some more coffee to finish off the day..." he proposed as he left their office for the break room. Brian returned to his seat and smiled to himself. His future felt like it held promise. He picked up his pen and found that last spark of focus to finish his chapter before 5pm.

-----------------------------

Brian finished packing all his things but only took one suitcase with him as he left his cousin's place. He would get the rest of his stuff at the weekend. He boarded the evening bus and rode to Earl's Court and enjoyed the cool breeze that came with the sunset. He was tired from all the activity of the week and looked forward to getting moved and having a rest on Sunday. Brian stepped off the bus and walked towards his new home. He admired the fine townhouses and upscale cars that adorned the streets. He still found it amazing that he had been ready to live in that cramped bedsit and was now residing in a home larger than the one his boss probably lived in. And he was living with Roger. If someone had told him at the beginning of the summer he would have fallen in love and moved in with his gay lover he would have laughed in their face and denied he was interested in any other man.

But here he was. Walking down his new street and finding the light coming from his mews house comforting as he climbed the steps and reached the front door. He heard music playing softly as he opened the door. He set his case down and looked around for Roger.

"I'm home!" Brian called out and found himself liking that statement. He closed the door and began walking through the house. Wondering where his blond was. Brian noticed a takeaway box sitting on the kitchen counter and an empty glass was next to it. He moved on to the hallway and found the bathroom light was on. Roger wasn't inside so he switched off the light. He went to their bedroom and found the lamp on the nightstand glowing and Roger curled up in a ball wearing his white robe. He was sound asleep on top of the bedclothes. A soft snore coming from him.

Brian found him adorable and almost childlike as he slept. It was apparent he was tired from a day of manual labor. He quietly turned and left the bedroom and went to gather his suitcase and tidy the kitchen. After turning off the radio, Brian tossed the takeaway box in the bin and rinsed his glass. He carried his suitcase and left it in the hall as he stopped and brushed his teeth and washed his face at the bathroom sink.

He carefully laid out some clothes for work the next day and then padded into the bedroom and removed his clothes. Brian carefully nudged Roger to wake him. "Hey..." Brian said gently as he got him to move. The blond blinked a little and looked confused.

"What time is it?" Roger mumbled as he let Brian lift him away from the bed. Brian yanked the covers back and let Roger sit back down on the mattress. Rubbing at his nose.

"It's around 9..." Brian whispered as he eased Roger back to lay down. He went willingly and Brian pulled the bedclothes over his body.

"Tired..." Roger mumbled as Brian smiled at the drowsy expression he wore.

"I bet..." Brian agreed and leaned down and pressed a kiss to the top of Roger's head. "Get some sleep..." he told him and turned out the lamp.

-------------------------------

He moved like a stiff board as he climbed from the bed. He ached in places he forgot were there as he plodded down the hallway to the bathroom. Roger groaned as he relieved himself and made his way to the sink. He opened the cabinet and looked for some paracetamol.

"Where the fuck is it?" Roger grumbled as he realized he hadn't unpacked it yet. The thought of bending over to retrieve it from the box on the floor made him groan audibly. He did it anyway and made a loud noise of complaint as he shoved things around in the box and found the bottle of pain reliever. He opened the bottle and shoved two pills in his mouth and then turned on the faucet to fill his cupped hands with water. Swallowing the pills in fast order. He leaned against the sink and looked at himself in the mirror. Seeing his discomfort in his tight expression.

"Shit!" Roger groaned at his reflection. He heard footsteps and found Brian coming into the bathroom.

"You alright?" Brian asked him as he stepped to the toilet and relieved himself. Roger didn't want Brian to view him as a weak baby. He purposely straightened up his body despite the pain.

"Just a headache..." Roger told him as he tried to walk like nothing was the matter. Brian watched as Roger walked stiffly into the hallway. Clearly in discomfort as he went back to the bedroom. Brian followed him and felt bad that he was sore from the new job.

"You sure you're not sore from all that manual labor?" Brian questioned with his amusement restrained. Roger tried to wave a dismissive hand at him but felt his shoulder ache as he moved his arm.

"I'm okay..." he lied. Brian stood and watched as Roger slowly bent to get some jeans from the dresser. He could see the grimace on his boyfriend's face. Roger turned and tried to act fine as he laid the jeans on the bed and contemplated having to actually put the jeans on. He let his robe fall off his shoulders onto the floor and made no attempt to bend down to get it.

"Rog...I know you're dying over there..." Brian challenged and gestured at the bed. "Lay down and let me loosen you up..." he suggested. Roger looked up at him and considered keeping up the ruse but didn't have the energy for it.

"You won't think I'm a wimp will you?" Roger questioned as he looked Brian in the eyes. Wanting assurances he wouldn't think less of him. Brian shook his head.

"Of course not!" Brian assured him. "If I'd done half of what you probably did...I'd be laid up for days!" he declared and walked over and gestured at the mattress. "Lay down and I'll give your back a rub..." Brian suggested. Roger relented and carefully crawled onto the bed. Groaning as he gently laid down on his stomach and let out a huge gasp when settled. Brian warmed his hands by rubbing them together and then leaned over Roger's back. He carefully began kneading into his shoulders to start.

A moan escaped Roger after Brian worked his shoulders over. It felt good and he could sense his muscles relaxing.

"That feels so good..." Roger muttered as Brian smiled at his reaction and moved his hands down towards his shoulder blades. Roger melting under his care.

"Maybe a hot steamy shower when you first get up might help..." Brian suggested as he sensed Roger getting some relief. Roger nodded agreement as he laid with his eyes closed and his mouth open.

"I think I'm good..." Roger finally announced when Brian had worked his way down to his lower back. He slowly went to sit up and moved his head around to loosen his neck.

"You should probably get a move on..." Brian informed him as he eyed the clock. "I'll throw a sandwich together for you while you finish up..." Brian said as he left the room and went to the kitchen. Roger managed to get dressed and was even looser as he tied his shoes and went to brush his teeth and hair. Feeling human again. He walked to the kitchen to find Brian folding the top of the paper sack down.

"Thanks....I feel much better..." Roger told him as he accepted the paper sack and smiled at him. Brian smiled back and leaned in for a quick kiss.

"I'm sure after a few days you'll be used to it..." Brian told him with confidence. Roger nodded agreement.

"I'll get used to it..." he said and liked the idea of Brian taking care of him in this new way. Helping him help himself. "I think I could get used to this too..." Roger admitted as the men shared an affection look between them.

Brian knew what he meant. The domestic life they were fast falling into. He liked it too. Surprised by it actually. He nodded agreement.

"Me too..." he said back. Roger remembered the line from the song the day before and decided to use it as his send off as he walked to the door.

'But when I get home to you...I find the things that you do...will make me feel alright...'

Chapter Text

Roger pulled the van into a loading zone near the entrance to Brian's shared flat. He placed a placard inside the windscreen indicating it was a delivery and hoped they wouldn't get ticketed or towed. He and Brian got out and walked to the door of his soon to be former home. They already loaded up his things from his cousin's place and cleaned up. Stanley and Margo would be back in two weeks so it was a good time to vacate anyway.

Brian unlocked the door and stepped inside to find his flat mate Clive laid out on the sofa with a female companion. They were both in pajamas and eating what was clearly leftover pizza.

"Brian!" Clive shouted in surprise as he moved to sit up on the sofa. Pushing his girlfriend over to the side as he gave his flat mate a harried expression. "You're not coming back for weeks...what are you doing here?" he questioned as he stood up and adjusted the waist band of his pajama bottoms.

"I'm moving out and have come to get my things..." Brian replied as Roger came in behind him. The girl on the sofa noticed him and formed a curious smile.

"Who's that?" Clive asked as the blond stood at Brian's side holding some boxes. Brian gestured at his companion as Clive's girlfriend disappeared to go to Clive's bedroom.

"This is Roger...he's my new flat mate..." he informed his soon to be former flat mate. Clive turned to look down the hallway and was visibly anxious as Brian proceeded to walk in that direction. Headed for his own room.

"Paul's asleep!" Clive suddenly stated as he got in Brian's way. Blocking him from going down the hallway. Brian glared at him. Annoyed by his behavior and just wanting to get his things and leave.

"We'll be quiet..." Brian assured him and gestured for Clive to move. Clive made a sound of frustration as he stepped aside and Brian proceeded to his room.

"I need to tell you that there's someone in there!" Clive confessed as Brian put his hand on the door handle and opened it. He instantly saw one of Paul's friends scrambling from the bed.

"What is Miles doing here?" Brian questioned with alarm. Miles reached for a pair of jeans hanging over the back of Brian's desk chair. He slid them on as he eyed Brian with panic in his face.

Brian noticed that the room was a mess. There were clothes strewn about and old bottles of beer on the nightstand and on his desk. The air smelled of stale beer and cigarettes and he found himself growing angry at the condition of his room. It was apparent that Miles had moved in. "Are you living here?" Brian asked with disbelief. Moving into his room to check on the contents of the closet.

Miles stood with his hands shoved in his pockets and an expression of horror on his face.

"Paul said I could live here!" Miles cried to him. Brian's brow furrowed as he found his own clothes shoved into the corner of the closet and an empty takeaway container on the floor. Brian kicked the takeaway box in anger.

"It wasn't his room to loan out!" Brian shouted at him. Upset at the state of his room and at his inconsiderate flat mates. He moved to go to Paul's room to confront him as Roger got out of his way. Brian took the steps to the door down the hall and didn't bother to knock as he shoved the door open. He found Paul just waking up from the noise and looking at him with surprise.

"Hiya!" Paul said sleepily as he rubbed at his eyes. "What are you doing here?" Paul asked as he woke up more and realized there might be a problem. Brian pointed at the door as he glared at Paul.

"What the fuck is Miles doing living in my room?" Brian yelled. "I never said anyone could use my room while I was gone!" he pointed out. Paul pulled himself from the bed and gave Brian a dismissive look.

"You never said we couldn't..." Paul chimed back with a touch of cheek. He walked up to Brian and folded his arms.

"It's a good thing I'm moving out then!" Brian told him in a short tone. "And if any of my things are damaged, you are paying for them!" he challenged as he turned to go back to his room. He found Miles standing in the hallway appearing worried as Brian barged past and went into the room. Roger was already inside; filling a box with books from a shelf. Brian appreciated him getting down to business.

"I'm going to make sure everything is here and nothing is broken..." Brian announced as Paul came to stand in the doorway. Clive and Miles peering over his back.

"You're moving out?" Paul questioned as he watched Brian inspect everything on his nightstand. Brian looked up at him with a firm set to his mouth.

"Yes...I've got a place ten times nicer than this!" he said with aplomb. "Better area too..." he boasted. Brian took a box left on the floor and began piling his things inside.

"Oh yeah?" Clive asked. "Where's that?" he questioned. Brian wore a smug expression as he got down on his knees to get under the bed.

"Earl's Court!" he bragged. Roger wore a satisfied smile watching Brian give it to these arseholes. He noted Paul frowning.

"Now how can you afford that?" Paul said with disbelief. Brian shoved a box and some books out from under the bed.

"None of your business!" Brian snapped back. He looked up at the window sill and noticed a broken picture frame. He leapt up to inspect it. Finding the glass cover cracked.

"Nice!" Brian barked at Miles as he held up the broken frame. "This better be the only thing that's broken!" he challenged. Paul made a sound of annoyance.

"It's a fucking frame Brian! Get over yourself!" Paul said in a snide tone. "You are making a big deal of out nothing!" he remarked as he watched Brian pull the photo from the frame and tuck it inside a book.

"It's not your stuff or your room...is it?" Brian pointed out sharply. Paul rolled his eyes at him and leaned over to whisper to Clive. Roger found his disrespect of Brian infuriating. He lowered his eyes at the men.

"Listen here you fucking twat!" Roger barked. "You lent out his room without his permission and this piece of shit can't even keep it clean!" he complained as he gestured at Miles and the state of the room. "Some friends you are!" he said condescendingly.

"Who the fuck are you?" Paul asked as he eyed Roger with derision. Roger took a step closer to him.

"His new flat mate!" Roger responded proudly and looked at Paul with contempt. The man looked him over; clearly judging his appearance. The too small t-shirt that showed off his midriff and tight jeans capped off with pink trainers. With his long flowing blond hair and soft features, Paul found him too feminine despite his sideburns and raspy voice.

"More like his fish-wife!" Paul said with a snort as he gave Clive and Miles a pleased face. Liking his own insult. Roger lunged at him and Brian quickly moved to pull the feisty blond away from Paul.

"Get the fuck away from me!" Paul shouted as Brian pulled Roger back by his waist. His arms reaching out towards the jerk in front of him.

"Don't!" Brian warned Roger as he got him away from Paul and steadied him on his feet. The blond glared at him. Filled with fury over the treatment of his boyfriend. He pulled himself away from Brian and returned to his duty of helping him pack. A huff of discontent coming from his mouth as he reached for some more books.

"Since you've let my room out without me knowing...I think I will skip paying you the last months rent..." Brian informed Paul as he retrieved his clothes from the small closet and dresser. "Miles here can cover it..." he announced as Roger forced his way past the occupants of the flat so he could take some boxes out to the van.

"Fine! Just get out!" Paul grumbled back. Annoyed he was losing the extra money he hoped to get from his scheme. Clive formed a look of regret as Brian tried to gather his things. He went into the room and collected a large pile of clothes for his friend.

"Sorry..." Clive said with sincerity as he began to assist Brian with his belongings. It heartened Brian to see someone cared and smiled at him as they both walked from the room with their arms full.

Paul and Miles had disappeared to the kitchen to stay out of their way as the three men quickly cleaned out Brian's things from the room. Clive helped them with the furniture that belonged to Brian and carried it to the van. Brian then went to the bathroom and kitchen to get the remaining items that belonged to him.

Clive watched as Roger covered the desk with a mover's blanket and Brian loaded the last bag of personal effects into the back of the van. Roger stuck his hand out to Clive.

"Thanks for your help..." Roger said politely. Clive shook his hand and then turned to Brian as Roger headed for the driver's door.

"I appreciate your help..." Brian told his now former flatmate. Clive nodded to him and glanced back at the door to the flat.

"We both know Paul's a selfish prick..." Clive stated as Brian smiled knowingly at him and Clive formed a smile of his own. "I hope we can still be friends..." he told him. Brian smiled and nodded.

"Yeah..." Brian agreed.

"Good luck Brian..." Clive told him sincerely and walked back towards the flat as Brian joined Roger up front. He closed his van door as Roger shifted gears.

"I'm glad you told him you weren't paying him the rent..." Roger said to Brian as he pulled into traffic. Brian sighed and leaned back in the seat. Still annoyed by the events of the morning.

"Maybe I'll buy us a pizza with some of the money..." Brian responded. He eyed the spirited man driving the vehicle. Do you always get so feisty when someone insults your friends?" Brian asked the blond. Roger turned to look at him and smiled.

"Only when they're my boyfriend..." he answered.

-----------------------------------

"We need to decorate it up a bit..." Roger commented as he and Brian shared some pizza and beer on the sofa. They had unpacked everything from their former homes and found a new place for it in the mews house. The walls were pretty bare.

"We can budget some money for that..." Brian told him as he took a drink of his beer. Roger wiped his hands on the napkin in his lap and tossed it on the small side table and turned and laid his head in Brian's lap. Looking up at him and smiling as his lover immediately smiled back.

"I can have a look at some things on my way home from work..." Roger suggested. "Unless you want to see anything before I get it..." he quickly added. Brian brought his hand up to caress the blond's hair.

"Whatever you want is fine..." Brian answered. "I liked how you had your flat before..." he remarked. Roger was delighted to hear Brian approved of his style.

"I'll make us a nice home..." Roger said and then wanted to laugh at how domestic he sounded. Brian simply smiled at him. Still in disbelief he had not only captured his heart but was now sharing a home with him. Building a life together.

"I know you will..." Brian readily agreed. Roger lifted up and reached for his lover. Turned on by his confidence in him. Brian met him and they shared a long kiss. Things quickly shifted to arousal for them both and Roger sat up as Brian slid out from under him and turned to cover him with his long body. The sofa wasn't large enough for his lengthy legs. He quickly felt like a clumsy teenager as he tried to kiss and grope his boyfriend. Both of them laughing at the process.

Brian gave up and gently rolled them onto the floor. A large area rug beneath them. Roger straddled his torso as he leaned down and continued kissing Brian. Their hips moving and their pelvises beginning to thrust into each other. The tall man could never get enough of the blond and pressed him close to his body as they grinded together. Feeling their lust and heat as they moved. Breath going labored and their eyes large with desire.

"Christ you're beautiful!" Brian murmured to him as he looked upon him in wonder. Roger pulled him in for another kiss. Savoring the affection and adoring words of his lover. They were both soon tugging their shorts down their legs and their pants went with them. Roger got up and went for the lube as Brian pulled himself free from his clothes and grabbed a blanket from the stack of laundry by the back door. He laid it out as Roger returned. Carrying a pillow also.

Roger laid down and Brian took the lube as he got between the blonds legs and reached down to coat his entrance. He squeezed some more of the liquid onto his hand as Roger squirmed beneath him. Aching for more contact. Brian soon has his cock covered and inched closer so he could penetrate him.

"Come on!" Roger said breathless as he was joined with his lover. They stared into each others eyes as Brian fully entered. The movements beginning at a slow pace but quickly sped as they were lost in the sight of each other and their desire. The room filled with the sound of their lovemaking. Flesh against flesh and the moans and grunts of their efforts. Brian kept his mouth on the blond. Tasting and savoring him. His neck, his lips, wherever he could land on him. Still in awe of him being his own.

Roger held onto Brian's shoulders as he kept his legs wrapped around him. The sensations of lust and love pouring through him as he was taken care of by his attentive mate. Every kiss placed on his body a reminder of him making the right decision to abandon a life with Mel and pursue a truer happiness with this man.

After an exquisite climax they laid quiet and sated in each others arms. The room was warm and so were their bodies. Brian pulled out and took Roger by the hand as he led them to the bathroom for a shower. They were soon under a cool tap and soaping each other up.

"You've already got a bit of a tan from just a few days outside work..." Brian told Roger as he ran his soapy hands over his back. Roger smiled at the admiration.

"Shame I couldn't work in my skivvies and have an all over tan..." he joked. Brian reached for his bottom and squeezed it. Imagining his golden god with darker skin all over.

"I don't want anyone else seeing you starkers..." Brian complained as he kissed Roger's shoulder. "Only I get to enjoy how beautiful you are..." he told him as Roger felt a rush of excitement at Brian acting a little jealous. Ready to tease him.

"Might I remind you that I am not your property..." Roger corrected in a light hearted way. Brian smirked at him and smacked his bottom.

"I know you're not my property...but you are mine..." Brian responded and had a mildly worried look as he pulled Roger closer to him. The blond wrapped his hands around Brian's hands at his middle.

"Yes...I am yours..." Roger assured him. "Just don't get too possessive of me..." he cautioned. Brian nodded against his shoulder and kissed it again.

"I won't...promise..." Brian murmured to him and Roger wore a satisfied smile as he stepped into the water again.

-----------------------

"Here is my new phone number and home address..." Brian told Mary as he handed over the slip of paper to her. She took it and read the prestigious address and looked up at him with admiration.

"My goodness!" she said with raised brows. "I would say you did move up in the world!" she remarked as she found his card on her rolodex file. Brian simply smiled back.

"See you later Mary..." he said; ignoring the attention his change of address was getting. He found it odd that months ago he would have been adamant about boasting of this kind of news but now living with his male lover made him discreet. Cautionary. He returned to his office and found Ellis enjoying his morning cup of coffee. He pulled a copy of the address and phone number information from his pocket and handed it to him.

"Here's my change of phone and address..." Brian announced and quickly turned to his desk to get busy. Ellis already knew he was living with a new flatmate and it was in Earl's Court. Brian was relieved when he didn't make a pointed comment.

"Thanks..." Ellis said as he put the information in his desk. "Did you get moved in?" he asked as Brian sipped his coffee.

"I did...it's a nice place...lot's of room..." Brian responded to be conversational. Ellis sighed as he looked at Brian.

"I hope this flat mate of yours is a keeper...I'd hate to lose such a nice place and so much closer to the office..." Ellis commented. Brian smiled at him. Willing to give him a bit more information than Mary.

"Roger and I get a long pretty well...I think it will be alright..." he said back. Wanting to laugh at just how well they got on. If Ellis only knew. Ellis stood up and walked some mail to Brian's desk.

"That's a nice address to bring a lady back to..." Ellis told him with a knowing wink. Clearly implying it was a great angle to pick up a one night stand. An impressive and safe address to go back to. Brian made the obligatory laugh at the notion. He liked Ellis a lot and felt bad for lying to him.

"Too right!" Brian agreed as he took the mail from Ellis and began to look through it.

"That new kid starts today...you meet him at 10 after he has a meeting with Darren this morning..." Ellis reminded him. Brian had forgot with so much going on over the weekend.

"Okay..." Brian responded and decided he needed another coffee before he had to break the new kid in.

------------------------------

Roger was grateful for the shower and some fresh clothes he brought with him to work. He skipped the usual pub visit with the crew after they all cleaned up. He carried his bag as he left the subway stop at Ladbroke Grove and walked towards Portobello Road. It was a sunny afternoon and he was grateful for the pleasant weather. He was soon eyeing shops where he hoped to find some decorative items for the mews house. Roger was almost to the main market when he spotted a sign that indicated affordable art in the window. He took a chance and went inside.

It was a cramped place with the entire span of the walls covered in painted canvases. None were framed and it was clear they were bought directly from the artists. He perused the walls and found one that caught his eye. A painting of some type of stage performer. It was modern and a bit abstract. It appealed to him. He lifted up the tag and found the price. It was a tad too steep for his budget.

"Can I help you find something?" an older man asked as he watched Roger from an antique desk in the corner of the shop. Roger smiled at him.

"I've just started looking for some wall art..." Roger advised to infer he was not making a decision today. The man pointed at the wall opposite Roger.

"Those might be more in your range..." the man suggested as he eyed Roger's vintage attire and long hair. The blond nodded and looked over the offerings on the 'bargain wall.' He found nothing of interest.

"Thanks..." Roger told him as he exited the shop and walked down to the main marketplace. He saw some outdoor stalls with some people shouting out what they had to offer to attract buyers. Roger ignored them and kept on the sidewalk. He saw another art shop and stepped inside the door.

"Good afternoon!" someone said in a lush accent. Roger found a dark haired man walking from behind a set of floor length curtains. He was a lean handsome figure who was much younger than the sort Roger had seen in these kind of shops before. Not much older than himself. He instantly admired his attire. A burgundy ladies blouse used as a layer over a vest and a smart pair of tailored black trousers. A pair of heeled shoes and a hint of eyeliner on the lids of his ebony orbs. "Can I help you find something today?" the man asked him as Roger finally quit eyeing the man and began looking at the art covering the walls of the shop.

"Yeah...I was looking for some art for my new place..." Roger told him as he spotted a still life of some books and writing paper he thought might look nice in Brian's study. "Maybe that for a start..." Roger suggested as the man glided across the shop floor towards the specified painting. He couldn't help but notice how elegantly the man moved. He wondered if he was a dancer.

"This is something new done by a student at Ealing Art College..." the man advised as he pointed at the canvas. "It would look nice in a study or library..." he commented.

"That is what I was thinking..." Roger agreed. The men shared a mutual smile of acknowledgement as the shop keeper gave Roger a curious look.

"Do you have a study or library?" the man queried politely. Not implying he didn't believe he might have one but just curious. Roger came up with a quick response.

"My flat mate does..." Roger confirmed. "He has a room that he does work in..." he explained. "He works for a publisher...so the books would fit right in..." he added. The man nodded and accepted his answer.

"Yes...this would be a nice piece for that type of space..." the man agreed. "Very thoughtful..." he remarked to the blond. They both looked at the painting for a moment before the man appeared to have another question. "I hope you don't mind...but I am dying to know where you bought that ring..." the man inquired. Roger looked down at his bird ring with the wings and smiled.

"It was a gift from a friend..." he replied. "He said he got it from a stall in Kensington Market..." Roger clarified. The man's face lit up at the news.

"I thought so!" he said with delight. "I know the artists who made this!" he boasted as he stepped closer to eye the ring. Roger grew interested in hearing more.

"I really like it...the artist is pretty good..." Roger commented as he showed the ring to the enthusiastic shopkeeper. They were interrupted by a woman entering the shop. She walked straight towards them looking distressed.

"Sorry to bother you dear...do you have any gaffer tape? I've got a bit of a situation!" the woman declared. The man smiled at Roger.

"Please excuse me..." he said politely as he gestured at the woman. "Come on Evie...let's get you some tape..." he said supportively as the woman followed him past the curtains into the back room. Roger could hear them chatting animatedly as he eyed the painting again and noted the price. It was reasonable. He decided to think on it and looked at the other pieces in the shop. The woman came bursting from the back with the shopkeeper behind her wearing an amused grin.

"Thanks love!" the woman shouted back as she exited the shop. The man returned his attention to Roger as he chuckled a little.

"Sorry about that..." the man tittered. He leaned closer to the blond as he whispered to him despite no one else being in the shop. "Her brassiere broke and she needed some tape to hold her together!" he confessed. They shared a laugh as the man held his hand to his chest in an effeminate manner. Roger was certain the man was a homosexual but just enjoyed the amusing situation and gestured at the painting they had discussed.

"I might want it but I just started looking..." Roger informed him honestly. The man nodded understanding.

"Of course..." the man said as he walked to the counter and grabbed a business card. He wrote on the back and then handed it to Roger. "If you decide you want it just give us a call and we will pull it for you and you can pop in to collect it..." he explained. Roger smiled at his courteous manner.

"Thanks..." he replied as he noted the info about the painting on the back and the name of the shopkeeper.

"Good luck shopping..." the man said sincerely as Roger walked to door. They shared a warm smile as Roger stepped out and headed for another shop.

Two Days Later

"Don't forget that the work ends in a few weeks..." Tommy reminded Roger as he patted him on the shoulder as they left the pub. "You've been a solid worker but we don't have any permanent openings..." he said as they reached the end of the street where they usually all parted ways. Roger nodded understanding.

"Thanks Tommy!" Roger told him as he turned down the street he needed for the tube. Roger knew he had to line up another job soon. He wouldn't miss the hard labor of this job but did enjoy the guys. He was sure they drop him in a minute if they knew he was a poof but they were a nice enough bunch otherwise. He figured he should grab a newspaper and check out the notices for jobs.

Roger climbed up the stairs from the tube station and crossed the street to go to the news agents nearby. He smiled as he remembered that Monty's travel agency was next door. He had dressed a bit smarter today so he decided to pop in and say hello. They had parted on friendly terms so he opened the agency door and went inside. A young woman was seated at the reception desk and smiled widely at him. Clearly appreciating the view.

"Good afternoon...can I help you?" she asked. Roger smiled at her.

"Is Monty available?" he asked. The woman nodded as she picked up her phone and pressed a button. Keeping her eyes on the blond in front of her desk.

"Mr. Eyers...you have a customer..." she announced in the phone. She hung up the phone and kept her smile. "He'll be right out..." she told Roger as she moved her hand to her hair and began twisting the long straight locks in her fingers. He instantly spotted her flirtation and just grinned at her.

"Thanks..." Roger replied as he saw someone approaching from the back of the office.

"Roger!" Monty exclaimed with delight. "How lovely to see you! Come on back!" he said as he gestured at Roger to follow him.

They walked to a large office with Monty's name on the door and stepped inside. Monty closed the door as he pulled Roger in for a hug. "I'm so happy you stopped by..." Monty said as he gestured for Roger to have a seat in one of the cushioned chairs. "I was afraid you'd fob me off after you moved!" he remarked. Roger shook his head as he took a seat and crossed his legs in the comfortable chair.

"I wouldn't do that to you Monty...you've been a good friend..." he assured him. Monty gave him a grateful smile as he took a seat.

"Good..." Monty responded and gave him a curious look. "So did you find a place to live?" Monty asked as he leaned forward in his desk chair. Eager to know where he landed.

"Yes...as a matter of fact Brian and I are living in a mews house in Earl's Court..." he bragged. Monty's face registered a mix of surprise and envy.

"Oh you dirty dogs!" Monty scolded playfully. "It's the young and beautiful that score the best places!" he complained. Feeling old and washed up a little. "You'll have to invite me over so I can drool with envy..." he told him. Roger chuckled at his dramatic misery.

"It's a stroke of luck and good fortune we got it!" he countered as Monty listened. "But I actually got a real job and hope to do my part to pay the expenses..." he stated as he purposely left out the details of the mews house arrangement. Some things were no ones business after all. Monty appeared impressed.

"Roger Taylor - a regular working man!" he said with mild disbelief. "What are you doing?" he inquired with growing interest.

"I've got a temp job doing some manual labor at the college where I modeled..." he explained. "But it's only for a few more weeks...so I'm grabbing a paper at the agent's door to line up something permanent..." he advised. Monty's face lit up hearing this.

"If you are looking...I know someone who is needing help...it is a new shop opening in a few weeks and they mentioned they needed a person to work there..." Monty told him.

"What kind of shop?" Roger asked. "I've not got much experience..." he reminded his friend. Monty smiled at him.

"I am actually meeting him after work for a drink...why don't you come along and meet him...if you like him we can then see if he likes you and work something out..." Monty suggested as he noted the time. "I was leaving in about 10 minutes...." he advised. Roger figured it wouldn't hurt.

"Okay..." he agreed.

The men left the agency and Roger skipped the news agents as they walked down the street and Monty hailed a taxi to take them to the club. They got out at a place Roger had never heard of. A club called The Vine. Monty opened the club door and Roger went in first. There was music playing from a sound system and he recognized it was The Doors. He had the album the song was from. It was a darkly lit establishment and Monty put his arm around Roger to guide him down the aisle towards some booths.

"There he is!" Monty advised as they walked to the end of the line of booths. Roger saw a familiar looking dark haired man seated with a martini glass and looking right at him. It was the man from the shop he had patronized a few days back. The handsome effeminate one.

"Oh my goodness! What a small world!" the man exclaimed as he stood up to greet Monty and Roger. Roger made a sound of surprise and delight as he shared a smile with the mysterious man.

"It is!" Roger agreed as Monty looked perplexed.

"Do you already know each other?" Monty asked his friends as they eyed each other with amusement.

"No...I just happened to be in the shop he works in a few days back..." Roger explained.

"He was looking for a painting!" the man chimed in as Monty found the situation charming.

"How serendipitous!" he remarked. "Roger Taylor...meet Freddie Bulsara!" Monty said as he properly introduced them. Roger grinned broadly as he held out his hand.

"Lovely to formally meet you!" Roger told him as the dark haired man smiled back.

"Trust me dear...the pleasure is all mine!"

Chapter Text

"What do you think of the new boy?" Darren asked Brian as he stood at his desk. The new hire had finished for the day and left. Brian shrugged. He wasn't overly impressed with him.

"To be honest...he's not overly bright..." Brian responded. Darren formed a regretful expression hearing this. It was what he had feared and counted on Brian for the hard truth.

"I told Bill we shouldn't hire family and now I've proven myself right!" Darren complained out loud. He looked at Brian intently. "Between us...will he be of any use?" he asked plainly. Wanting Brian's opinion. Brian respected Darren and wanted to be honest.

"He might be handy at sharpening pencils..." he suggested. Darren nodded understanding.

"Alright! He goes!" Darren decided. "I'll make a phone call and have someone else in the morning hopefully..." Darren advised as he went to leave Brian's office. "Thank you for your honest impression..." he stated as he slipped out the door. Ellis and Brian shared a look of relief that he was gone.

"I'm with him...hiring family members of the staff always lands us in a pickle!" Ellis remarked as he picked up the phone to call a client. Brian nodded agreement as he steeled himself to go through the training process all over again tomorrow. He noticed it was after 5 so he began to pack up his things.

"I'm off!" Brian told Ellis as he dialed a phone number. Ellis nodded as he focused on the numbers. Brian grabbed his umbrella and his messenger bag and headed out.

The early evening air was cooler and he welcomed the break from the summer heat. He crammed onto the bus along with the other office workers and headed to Earl's Court. Wondering what to do for dinner and what Roger might be up to.

-------------------------------------

"You finished school though?" Freddie questioned as he interrogated his new acquaintance. Keen to know everything about the enigmatic blond.

"Yes...I got my A levels and everything...I just never went to Uni..." Roger confirmed. "I would have loved to...but I had to leave home abruptly and fend for myself...it just wasn't in the cards for me to go..." he explained. Freddie gave him a sympathetic look. Wondering if his being gay was one of the reasons he left home so young.

"What would you have studied?" Freddie asked with interest. Roger looked a bit pensive for a moment.

"Probably something to do with literature or something else...I don't know..." Roger said honestly.

"I managed to finish my degree in graphic design and I have a diploma in fashion as well..." Freddie advised. Roger was impressed. Freddie opening a boutique that sold fashion designs and artwork was a good fit for him.

"You seem to know your stuff with art and I love your personal style!" Roger commented as Freddie smiled demurely and sipped his martini. Roger had ordered a vodka tonic as a reprieve from all the lager he drank at the pub with his work mates. Monty was enjoying a sloe gin fizz.

"Yes...well...it has served me in getting experience working in other people's shops and now I'm ready to run my own establishment..." Freddie said proudly.

"I told Roger you were looking for someone to work in your new shop..." Monty chimed in on the conversation. Surprised at how quickly both Freddie and Roger had dominated the chat. Freddie was intrigued as he eyed the attractive young man.

"Do you have any experience selling goods?" Freddie inquired. Roger shook his head and felt like this might be a waste of time. He was enjoying getting to know Freddie but figured he needed someone more qualified.

"I'm afraid not..." Roger said with his disappointment clear. Freddie smiled at him.

"Marvelous!" he responded as Roger appeared surprised by his reaction. Freddie clapped his hands with delight. "No horrible habits to unlearn!" he remarked as Roger grinned back.

"Would you give me a try?" Roger asked him hopefully. Freddie leaned across the table as his face formed an admiring expression. Clearly liking what he saw across from him.

"Darling I would be a fool not to hire you!" Freddie informed him. "You are like my own little fashion doll!" he declared. "I can dress you up in whatever I am hawking to my customers and they will snap it up after seeing you wear it!" he explained. Roger felt good that his looks might benefit him in finding work. He didn't plan on using them to take advantage of woman any longer for personal gain.

"I guess you can call me Ken then!" Roger quipped back and Freddie and Monty both chuckled at the humor he brought to the conversation.

"That Ken doll has nothing compared to you!" Freddie pointed out. "You've actually got a cock for starters!" he reminded him and Roger laughed at the image of the genital free figurine.

"And a lovely bottom to boot!" Monty teased as Freddie raised his martini glass to his companions in the booth.

"To new beginnings!" Freddie toasted. "In business and in friendship..." he added. The men all raised their glasses and drank. "Can you start in two weeks?" Freddie questioned. "I'm going on a buying trip and would love you to come along..." he suggested. "I could show you the ropes and such..." he said as he ran his finger around the circumference of the martini glass and eyed Roger steadily. The blond quickly caught on that Freddie might be interested in him for more than his potential sales ability.

"I could arrange to leave my current job by then...and I'd love to come on a shopping trip with you...but I need to tell you I do have a boyfriend..." Roger quickly revealed. Freddie made a huffing sound and smiled at Roger.

"You can't blame me for trying...but I'm not surprised you're taken! I mean look at you!" Freddie exclaimed. "You're bright and funny and charming...of course you have someone!" he said as Roger noted he had left out he was handsome; attractive; hot. He appreciated that Freddie had focused on other attributes besides his appearance. It was a nice change. He liked this man.

"You forgot to say he's the hottest blond in London!" Monty stated as he looked at Roger adoringly. Freddie smirked at them both.

"I am confident Roger here knows he's good looking..." Freddie pointed out. "I am liking what is underneath all that hair!" Freddie said as he winked at the blond.

"Thank you Freddie!" Roger said as he raised his glass again and beamed at his new friend.

-------------------------------

Brian grew irritated that Roger had not arrived home. It was almost 7 and he had made them some dinner and it was warming and drying out in the oven. Brian had decided to eat and was carrying his plate to the sink when the door finally opened and Roger came in carrying his bag and a wide smile.

"Where have you been?" Brian asked as he cleaned his plate. Roger tossed his bag on the sofa and went straight for the oven. Having smelled the food when he came inside.

"Had a drink with Monty and found myself another job!" Roger announced as he pulled his plate from the oven and eyed the dried out fish fingers and peas. He was famished and ignored the state of the food as he grabbed a bottle of beer from the refrigerator and sat down to eat.

"What kind of job?" Brian asked with curiosity as he emptied his own bottle of beer. Roger grinned as he mashed his fork into his food. His excitement from his visit with Freddie still present.

"He's got a friend opening a new clothing and art shop and I'm going to work there..." he advised as he took a bite of his dinner. Brian smiled at him. It sounded like a good fit for the blond to sell clothes. He had great fashion sense.

"That sounds great!" Brian told him as Roger devoured his meal. "When do you start?" he asked.

"In two weeks...I'm going to let Tommy know in the morning..." he advised. "I would only miss the last week of work and they probably don't need us all to finish up anyways..." he remarked. Brian nodded as he tossed his beer bottle in the bin.

"Is it more money that you made at the college?" Brian questioned. Roger gave him a blank look as he chewed.

"I forgot to ask him how much the pay was..." Roger told him. Brian found that a bit foolish but didn't want to make Roger feel stupid.

"Give him a call and ask...when you get a chance..." Brian said casually as he walked to the tv and switched it on. Roger scarfed down the last few bites of his dinner and carried his plate to the soapy water Brian had left in the sink. He started cleaning his plate and fork as he turned to Brian.

"He wants me to go on a buying trip with him..." Roger commented as he watched Brian for his reaction. Hoping he was impressed. Brian looked at him with surprise.

"Where to?" Brian asked him. Wondering who this new employer was exactly. "What is the shop owner's name?" he questioned.

"He didn't say where..." Roger responded as he scrubbed his plate. "His name is Freddie...Freddie Bulsara...he's a friend of Monty's..." Roger advised as he set his clean dishes on the drying rack. He walked over towards Brian as he seemed to be processing the information and ignoring the television.

"Sounds foreign..." Brian remarked as Roger picked up his bag so he could empty it in the bedroom.

"He's got quite the posh British accent..." Roger stated as he disappeared down the hall with his bag. "He's a handsome fella..." he added. Brian frowned hearing this. He got up from the sofa to ask his lover more questions. If he was a friend of Monty's he was probably into men.

"You think he's good looking....is he gay?" Brian asked him plainly as Roger sorted out his dirty clothes. Roger stopped and looked at Brian.

"Yes...he's gay...but don't worry...I made it clear I have a boyfriend and he was fine with it..." Roger assured him as he tugged off his shoes and began to undress. Brian was happy to hear Roger had told him he was taken.

"Good!" Brian said firmly as Roger smirked at him. He walked over to him and pinched Brian's chin.

"Don't go getting all jealous on me!" Roger stated as he looked Brian in the eyes. Wearing an amused expression at the concern in his boyfriend's face.

"I'm not jealous...just curious who this man is..." Brian argued. Roger knew he was jealous and turned to pull off the rest of his clothes. He felt Brian's arms wrap around him possessively from behind him. Roger smiled as he tossed his dirty socks in the laundry bin.

"Don't worry Bri...he's a cool guy but he's not my type..." Roger tried to assure him as Brian nuzzled his face into Roger's neck. Wanting to keep hold of him. Not entirely sure this Freddie person wasn't after his boyfriend.

------------------------------------

Brian woke to find himself alone in bed. Roger was up and off to his laborers job and to give two weeks notice. After getting ready, Brian shuffled sleepily into the kitchen. Tired from a restless night after Roger's news. He reached for the refrigerator to prepare some breakfast and make a lunch and noticed something new attached to the fridge.

Held there by some magnets, Brian found the polaroid of him and Roger taken when they went camping. It was the shot of them with Brian holding him and both of them appearing content and clearly falling in love. A smile formed on his face as he looked at the photo. Roger had apparently found it and taken a moment this morning to put it there. A reminder of their togetherness. Being a couple. It was reassuring after the concern Brian found he had with Roger's new job.

The comfort of the photo carried him to the office and he was wearing a smile as he entered his shared office and laid down his messenger bag.

"Morning!" Ellis told him as he picked up his coffee cup and gestured at Brian with it. "Better get your coffee now! Darren has a new one for you and he'll be here in about five minutes!" Ellis announced. Brian grabbed his cup and followed Ellis to the breakroom. Glad he had a good breakfast. It would fortify him for the task ahead of him.

Brian had enjoyed half a cup of coffee when Darren came strolling in and smiled widely at him.

"I've got someone with real promise for you today!" Darren stated as he gestured at Brian to accompany him to the other work area to meet the new hire. Brian found himself face to face with a man who appeared quite younger that he imagined. He had long auburn colored wavy hair and Brian was surprised at the length. Sure Brian's hair was long but his curls seemed to make people think it was shorter than it really was. He managed to get away with it in the office. He thought Darren might have required this new kid to cut his long locks.

"John Deacon...this is Brian May...he will be getting you up to speed today..." Darren advised as he introduced the men to each other. "I guess you both have a propensity for long hair...that should get you started on the right foot at least..." he remarked with a chuckle as he walked back to his own office. John gave Brian a sheepish grin as they watched Darren leave.

"Nice to meet you..." John said politely as they shook hands.

"You too..." Brian said with a welcoming smile. He noted that the young man didn't sound like a Londoner. "Where are you from?" Brian asked him. John formed a slightly embarrassed expression.

"I'm from Leicester...but I came to London for school and just finished..." he answered. Brian recognized the accent now and nodded.

"Where'd you go to school?" Brian questioned.

"City University..." John answered humbly. "How about you?" John asked back. Brian stood tall.

"Kings College..." he responded proudly. John was impressed. "Let's get you started...want some coffee or tea?" Brian asked as John smiled appreciatively at him.

----------------------------------------------

The morning was spent introducing John to the other staff and showing him where he would sit and work. The desk was stocked with supplies and Brian suggested he bring in his own mug for coffee or tea the next day. Brian had found this man a major improvement over the prior day's offering. John was quick, a good listener and had taken notes when he instructed him on their process with editing the manuscripts. So far he was impressed. It was close to noon and Brian was ready for a break.

"Let's break for lunch..." Brian suggested. "Since it's your first day...it's tradition I take you out..." he advised. He had the money for their expensed lunch in his pocket. Mary had given it to him earlier. They left the building and headed for a nearby cafe. One frequented by the publishing company. Brian and John took a seat at a window table as Brian waved to a familiar face from accounting. The waitress appeared with menus.

"Afternoon gents...the special today is corned beef on rye..." she announced. The men looked over the menu and ordered and she left to get them drinks.

"Everyone is so nice..." John commented as they settled in the noisy cafe. Brian smiled at him.

"The lads at work are pretty good people..." he remarked. "Just watch Teddy and Oliver...they chat way too much..." he cautioned as John nodded understanding. His desk was situated by Carl who spent most of his time on the phone with his now fiancee. Carl mostly spoke to her and no one else.

"Understood..." John told him; grateful for the tip. "Where do you live?" John asked Brian to get to know him better.

"I just got a new place...in Earl's Court..." Brian told him as John immediately looked impressed. "Me and a mate found a cheap place together..." he said casually. "Where do you live?" he questioned.

"I'm sharing with some student friends....we have a place in Acton..." John replied. Brian felt bad he had such a long trip into the office.

"That's a long commute..." Brian remarked as John nodded agreement.

"Yeah...I don't know many people here and I was offered a spot in this place so I took it..." John explained. "I lived in the dorms in college so I hadn't ventured out much..." he confessed and formed a meek expression. "I'm a bit shy..." he revealed. Brian smiled warmly at the sweet young man. Feeling a little protective of him already. He liked him so far.

"You'll make some friends in the office and maybe you can find another place closer to live..." Brian suggested as the waitress brought over their drinks.

"That would be nice..." John agreed as they sipped their water.

--------------------------------------

Brian and Roger sat down at the dining table to eat. Roger had thrown some meat pies in the oven when he got home and they were ready when Brian arrived.

"How did things go with putting in your notice?" Brian asked. Roger finished his bite of food.

"Alright...I did get a bit of teasing from the crew about giving up hard labor for a cushy sales job..." Roger informed him. Brian smiled at him.

"It is a cushy job in comparison..." Brian pointed out.

"Like your job isn't the same?" Roger countered. "You work in a fancy office building and wear a bloody shirt and tie..." he reminded him. "Probably get the occasional free lunch..." he remarked. Brian found it funny that he had actually had one of those today.

"Speaking of free lunches...I took one of the men they replaced me with out for lunch...it was his first day today..." Brian stated.

"Oh yeah?" Roger said as he shoveled food in his mouth. "What's he like?"

"Pretty young...just finished school and it's his first job it appears...he seems intelligent and a quick learner...he's quite nice actually..." Brian remarked with an affable smile. Roger found it telling that Brian looked so pleased with the new hire.

"Is he good looking?" Roger questioned half joking. Brian shrugged and wondered what Roger was getting at.

"He's cute...in an innocent kind of way I guess..." Brian said honestly. "What does it matter?" he asked.

"Well I want to know how handsome these men are that you're spending your day with!" Roger informed him. "You were worried about Freddie so I thought maybe I should worry about your co-workers..." Roger said with amusement.

"I told you I'm not jealous...just curious..." Brian argued back. "If I was jealous I would have blown up over you showering with that lot at the college every afternoon!" he reminded the blond. Roger laughed hearing this. He had told Brian about their communal shower and the tall man had only made a joke about whether the other men knew Roger might be checking them out. Roger had assured Brian it was probably the other way around. Working class men were not his type after all.

"You know I only go for the office types!" Roger joked back as Brian sat across from him still wearing his tie. "Mel worked for big business too you know!" he said with a wink. Brian smirked at his cheek.

"Of course you do!" Brian agreed. "We make more money!" he retorted. Roger stuck his tongue out at Brian as he chuckled and took another bite of his dinner.

--------------------------------

Brian was organizing some things in his small office when Roger leaned in the doorway. He noticed Brian placing a photo album on the bookshelf. He was curious what was in them.

"What are those pictures of?" Roger asked as he stepped inside the room. Brian grabbed the album and set it on the desk. He opened it up to show what was in it.

"Some family pictures...some from my Uni days..." he advised as he showed Roger copies of some of his childhood pictures. Roger instantly grinned at the cute curly haired boy. There was a sweetness to his smile in his youth. One that hadn't left him. Roger turned the page to see a picture of what he assumed were his parents. They were all on a boat somewhere.

"You were a cute kid...your parents look nice..." Roger told him as he flipped through to see more. He let out a giggle when he came upon the photos of Brian in his early days of University. His long hair was straightened and billowed out around his head. "Look at that hair!" Roger declared with amusement as he pointed at the photo of Brian with a young woman.

"It was the look then!" Brian argued defensively as he went to take the album away from his lover. Roger kept a grip on it as he looked at another photo of Brian with the same girl. This time they were both dressed up for some kind of formal occasion.

"Who's the bird?" Roger asked as he pointed at the young woman.

"That's Carol...she was my steady during Uni..." Brian answered. "This was taken at the winter ball..." he explained. Roger thought she looked like most female coeds. Long straight hair parted in the middle and wearing a frilly long dress that looked like it came from Carnaby street.

"How long did you date?" Roger questioned as he flipped through more pictures of Brian. Some with his parents and some with friends or Carol.

"About a year and a half..." Brian told him.

"Why did it end?" Roger questioned with curiosity.

"She wanted to get married and I didn't..." he said matter of fact. Roger could appreciate that and looked at the last page with photos before closing the book.

"Have you told your parents you moved yet?" Roger asked Brian as he returned the photo album to his bookshelf.

"Not yet...I'll probably call this weekend..." he replied. Wanting to delay the call as much as possible. He wasn't prepared for the questions he was sure to get.

"I take it they don't know about you and men..." Roger stated as Brian nodded in response.

"No...I'm just trying to figure out how to explain some things about this place...us..." he advised. Roger could appreciate the difficulty of the situation. Seeing the hesitation in Brian's face in telling them about their relationship.

"Are you telling them about us or just that we're sharing a place?" Roger asked next. He knew the answer but asked anyway.

"For now...that we are sharing a place..." Brian replied. Roger nodded understanding and stood up from the desk. Brian walked to the small closet in the room and opened it to find Roger had practically filled it with his extra clothes. "I guess I'll keep my suitcase under the bed..." Brian announced as he took the case and walked out of the room with it. Roger followed him and watched as he tucked it under the bed.

"Can I borrow that when I go with Freddie?" Roger asked. "I don't have a case..." he advised.

"Yes..." Brian answered despite his concern about this buying trip. "Did you find out what he is going to pay you and where exactly you are going on this trip?" Brian questioned. Roger had not called him.

"No...I guess I can give him a call..." Roger suggested.

"Please do..." Brian said firmly. Roger got the hint and went to the telephone in the living room. He fished the card out of his wallet with Freddie's number on it and dialed the phone number as Brian went to the kitchen. Clearly wanting to listen in.

"Hello..." a woman's voice answered.

"Can I speak to Freddie please?" Roger asked. "It's Roger Taylor calling..."

"Yes...just a minute..." the woman said as Roger looked at Brian. Seeing him watching intently.

"Hello darling!" Freddie cooed into the phone. "Why do I have the pleasure of speaking to you tonight?" he asked him. Roger instantly smiled at his congenial manner.

"I had a few questions I forgot to ask you if you have a minute..." Roger said as he kept his eyes on Brian.

"Of course! Fire away!" Freddie responded.

"Right...well...I forgot to ask what the salary was for the position..." Roger advised and waited for an answer. Freddie laughed in the phone.

"I guess that is important..." Freddie said back. "I was thinking of starting you off at 20 pounds a week plus a bonus if we meet our sales goal..." he advised. Roger was happy with that and smiled.

"Sounds good!" he said enthusiastically as Brian appeared intrigued at not hearing the actual amount.

"What else did you need?" Freddie questioned.

"I was wondering where we were going on the buying trip?" Roger then asked him. "I was curious..." he added. Not wanting his new boss to know his boyfriend was interrogating him.

"I was planning to go to Paris dear!" Freddie divulged. "I hope you have a passport..." he commented. Roger's face fell hearing this. He didn't have a passport.

"I don't have one..." Roger said in a deflated tone. Brian instantly felt bad that something was amiss. But what he didn't know.

"They aren't that hard to get....do you have your birth certificate?" Freddie questioned. Roger knew he had it somewhere. Shoved in his belongings in a box or book. He scratched his head.

"I do have it...just not sure where at the moment..." Roger responded.

"Get your hands on it and I'll have Monty arrange for you to get your passport...he knows the way to get it rushed since he's in the travel business..." Freddie explained. "Give him a call tomorrow and we will get it arranged..." he advised. Roger nodded and felt better that an expert was at hand to assist. He smiled hearing it.

"Great Freddie! Thanks!" he replied as he saw Brian acting like he was trying to say something. He ignored him. "That's all the questions I had...thanks..." he said politely as Brian waved his hand about to get Roger's attention. The blond giving him a dismissive gesture.

"Alright! I will give you a call in a few days to see how the passport business went...take care!" Freddie said and disconnected. Roger hung up the phone as he glared at Brian.

"What?" Roger asked him with mild annoyance.

"What was wrong?" Brian questioned.

"I have to get a passport and I need to find my birth certificate..." Roger said as he began walking to the bedroom. Brian followed him. Curious about the destination for the buying trip.

"Where are you going?" Brian asked him as Roger pulled a box from the bottom of the closet and opened it.

"Paris..." Roger mumbled as he looked in the box for the envelope he hoped held his birth certificate. "Help me look...it's a large envelope with my name written on it..." Roger requested and pointed at the closet. "Have a look in that other box..." he said. Brian simmered with envy as he went and pulled the other box from the closet shelf and opened it on the bed. He began looking through the contents and quickly spotted a large manila envelope. It had Roger's name written in pencil. He saw his middle name was Meadows and smiled.

"Roger Meddows Taylor..." Brian read out loud as he held up the envelope. Roger looked up and rushed from his spot on the floor to grab the envelope. Brian let him have it as Roger sat on the bed and pulled the prongs open to inspect the contents. Brian carried the box to the closet as Roger pulled out of the certificate and a photograph.

"Let me see..." Brian requested as he plopped down next to the blond. Roger handed him the certificate as Roger eyed the photo. Brian looked over at it in his hand. It was a picture of a teenage Roger with a girl who looked similar next to him. "Is that your sister?" Brian asked him. Roger nodded as he gazed at the picture.

"Yeah...it's me and Clare..." he stated quietly as he appeared lost in a memory. "I didn't know this picture was in the envelope..." he said as he picked up the envelope to look inside it. Hoping to find another photo.

"You look quite a bit alike..." Brian remarked and admired how beautiful Roger was in his earlier days. He grinned as he eyed his short hair. "I see I wasn't the only one with short straight hair..." Brian teased. Roger's face didn't register the joke. He almost looked sad.

"This is the only picture I have of my family..." Roger murmured as he ran his finger over the glossy black and white photo. Brian felt terrible for trying to tease him. He wrapped his arm around him as Roger laid his head against his shoulder. The photo still in his hand.

"Sorry..." Brian said carefully. They were silent as Roger absorbed his feelings about finding the picture and Brian waited. Finally Roger tucked the photo into the envelope.

"At least I found my birth certificate..." Roger said as he took the document from the bed and opened it to examine it. It was his birth certificate so he was set.

"You need to fill out the paperwork and get your photo taken..." Brian informed him. "And pay the fee..." he explained. "I've got my passport..." Brian told him to explain how he knew. Roger nodded as he set the envelope on the nightstand and Brian got up and returned the box on the floor to the closet for his boyfriend. "If you need the money for the passport fee...let me know..." Brian said kindly as Roger looked up at him with appreciation.

"Thanks..." he said gratefully and found a small smile for him. Brian forgot about his jealousy and pulled Roger into his arms when he stood up from the bed. He felt awful that Roger only had one photo of his family to his name.to his name. Having to flee home and all that was left behind was something Brian couldn't fathom. He had a decent relationship with his parents. He wondered if them finding out about Roger would change that. He swallowed hard at the notion.

"I know you've only got the one photo..." Brian said carefully to his lover as he held him. "We can work on getting you some new memories and pictures to go with them..." he said sweetly. "Like the one you put on the refrigerator..." he told him. Roger pulled back and smiled at his tender hearted boyfriend. Appreciating his desire to try and make this better for him.

"As long as you're in some of the pictures with me..." Roger replied as he looked up at Brian with affection.

.

Chapter Text

It was a new routine for them but they both found they liked it. Brunch on Sundays with Olivia. She enjoyed their company and loved hearing about what was going on in their world. They got up at 10 and bathed and dressed nicely and walked over to the house. Using the kitchen entrance was no bother. They went in and found Olivia waiting for them in the main sitting room with the table dressed for their meal.

After shared hugs and kisses they all took a seat at the cloth covered table as Millie carried in dishes of freshly prepared food. She set them on the table and left them to their own devices as she went to enjoy the rest of the day off. Everyone helped themselves to servings of bacon, fried potatoes and a spinach souffle. Brian sat and listened as Roger excitedly dominated the conversation with talk of his new job and his new boss.

"That does sound like an adventure in the making..." Olivia agreed as she took a bite of her souffle.

"I got my passport photo taken and the paperwork turned in with the fee..." Roger told her as he practically ignored his food and relished in the telling of his recent activities. "The man said it would only be a week or two..." he explained. Olivia nodded agreement to the statement.

"I just renewed mine last year and it didn't take long at all..." Olivia remarked as she smiled at Brian. Acknowledging him as Roger continued.

"Freddie said we are going to Paris and I have to admit I am really excited!" Roger exclaimed as he finally took a bite of potatoes. Olivia beamed at him.

"You will love Paris!" Olivia told him. "There is so much to see and do and the shopping is marvelous!" she remarked. "Have you ever been to Paris?" she suddenly asked Brian to try and loop him in to the conversation. He smiled and nodded.

"I have actually...my parents took me when I graduated school..." he answered. "You're right...it is a wonderful place to visit...I know Roger will enjoy it..." he said and tried to hide his envy. It wasn't jealousy that Roger was going to see Paris. He was thrilled he would be able to see the city. It was that someone else was taking him. Brian would have liked to be the one who took him there. And he still worried this Freddie character might have designs on him.

"I'll send you both a postcard!" Roger said with a broad smile as he took another bite of food. They focused on their meal and then in a change of pace for Olivia, she helped the boys carry the dishes to the kitchen. She donned a white apron and they all stood and cleaned up together.

"I washed dishes in one of my first jobs..." Roger commented as he took a freshly washed and rinsed plate from Olivia and began to towel dry it. Brian was placing the leftover food in the covered bowls Millie had left out for them.

"I did a stint as a washer too as a teen..." Brian chimed in. Olivia laughed at them both.

"That makes three of us!" she told them. "I volunteered at a children's home and would help in the kitchen sometimes....they always needed help with the dishes..." she said with a whimsical smile. "Anything new with you Brian?" Olivia asked to steer some attention his way. He nodded.

"Yes...I have my first contract as an editor with a writer..." he announced proudly. Olivia looked impressed.

"Congratulations!" she told him. "You must be excited to start your first project!" she remarked. Brian smiled widely.

"I am...and I've got the person who replaced me trained so I can now focus on getting the book going with the author..." Brian explained. Olivia smiled at him.

"Brian's going to be rich and famous!" Roger boasted with pride as he looked at his boyfriend.

"You are on your way!" she told Brian and he felt warm inside hearing her praise.

"Thanks..." Brian said sincerely. "What have you been up to?" he asked Olivia. Curious what she spent her time doing.

"I've started work on a new committee as a co-chair...we are trying to raise funds to expand some literacy programs in the London area schools..." she advised. "I also had lunch with my sister and her husband...they were in town for a few days..."

"Where does your sister live?" Roger asked her.

"New York!" Olivia answered. "While she was here she asked me to come visit next month...they are having a charity event and she me wanted to attend..." she explained. Brian and Roger shared a look of mutual envy.

"I'd love to see New York!" they both said almost simultaneously. Olivia laughed at them.

"I'll send you both a postcard!" she quipped as a nod to Roger's earlier statement and they all chuckled. After finishing the dishes and putting away the food, Olivia had to excuse herself to attend to some business. The boys headed back home and Brian found himself wanting to know more about Freddie.

"When do you see Freddie next?" Brian asked as they walked up the steps to the mews house.

"I was meeting him on Tuesday after work..." Roger responded. "We were going to have a drink and talk about the trip..." he advised. "Why?' Roger questioned as he opened the front door.

"I just wonder who he is..." Brian told him. "You barely know him and you're going to another country with him..." he said and realized too late he probably sounded jealous. Roger practically rolled his eyes at the tone Brian used. Partly whining and an inference that Freddie might be up to no good.

"You make it sound like he is going to kidnap me and sell me off to the highest bidder!" Roger joked as he kicked off his shoes.

"Well!" Brian argued back. Not finding the possibility unimaginable. Roger looked at him like he was crazy and crossed his arms in front of his chest.

"He's a legitimate businessman!" Roger reminded him. "Monty is friends with him and I've seen the store front where he is opening up his shop!" the blond stated as he glared at his lover. Brian felt like his argument was losing steam.

"Where is the shop at?" Brian asked him in a slightly calmer tone. Roger grinned at him. Liking that he was getting starting to get the upper hand.

"Chelsea...the corner shop on Kings Road and Langton..." Roger replied. "Not too far from here...much closer than the art college..." he pointed out. "It's an ideal spot for what he is doing!" Roger boasted and sounded like a salesman already. Brian knew opening a shop in that area didn't come cheap. He had to be legitimate or have wealthy investors.

"So maybe he's not a human slave trader..." Brian conceded as Roger relaxed a little and walked up to his lover and tapped his nose with his finger.

"No he's not!" Roger stated with amusement. "And you are not going to spoil my excitement over this chance at some adventure!' Roger informed him. Brian let out a huff of defeat.

"Okay!" Brian told him to let it go for now. They shared a kiss and Roger turned to head down the hallway to the bedroom.

"I'm having a nap!" Roger announced as he proceeded to strip off his clothes as he walked. Brian followed after him and leaned in the doorway as Roger hung up his clothes and then opened the window before laying on the bed. Spreading out and smiling lazily at Brian. "It is a day of rest after all!" he remarked as he gave him hooded eyes and a pouty smirk. Brian tugged off his shoes and began to peel off his clothes.

"Move over..." he said as Roger shifted over on the mattress.

------------------------------------------

"Want to grab some lunch today?" John asked Brian as they stood in the breakroom and got fresh coffees. Brian nodded at him.

"Sure..." he said as they both left the room and walked down the hall to their prospective offices. "There's an Indian place two blocks over...sound good?" Brian questioned. John smiled at him.

"Curry works for me!" John replied and turned to go into the larger office space to his desk. Brian went to his own office and chatted with Elis about the weekend before he had to leave for a meeting. Brian got busy with some correspondence and focused on work.

It was lunchtime before he knew it. John found him and they took off on foot for the Indian place. They arrived and ordered at the counter and found a table. They talked about the different foods they liked and plans for the week.

"I wanted to tell you that my friends are having a pub night for my birthday and I wanted to invite you to come if you want..." John announced to his co-worker. Brian was surprised and smiled at him.

"When's your birthday?" he asked him. John looked happy to hear it wasn't a quick decline of the invitation.

"The 19th...we're going out that night...." he advised. Brian did a quick check of his calendar and the only thing that occurred to him was Roger being out of town with his new boss. With his lover gone, he figured it was something to do to pass the time.

"I'm free...let me know where..." Brian responded. John beamed at him.

"Alright!" he said with clear delight and took a bite of his food and Brian made a mental note to let the staff know about his birthday for a work luncheon.

After eating their meal they left the restaurant and began walking back. John was telling Brian about some new clothes he wanted to get and it reminded him about the shop Roger was going to be working at. It made him think about Freddie again and he felt irritated that he couldn't stop dwelling on this mysterious man. As they went to cross the street they waited for a bus to go by and he noted it was stopping and the banner indicated it was going to Chelsea. It was an impulsive decision but he went with it.

"Shit!" Brian suddenly said and looked at John. "I completely forgot that I have an appointment!" he said and gestured at the bus. "If I can get that bus I can just make it!" he told John as he started moving. "Could you pop in and tell Elis I will be back in about an hour?" Brian asked his co-worker as he starting running to the bus stop.

"Okay! Hope you make it on time!" John shouted as Brian ran up to the back of the queue to board. He felt a little foolish as he climbed on the bus and prepared to pay his fare as it took off for Chelsea. As he rode to the desired area he began to feel a bit creepy for spying on Roger's new boss. As soon as he did, he reminded himself he was looking out for him. Making sure everything was on the up and up.

Brian debussed at the stop on Kings Road and walked the few blocks towards Langton. He immediately noted a work van parked in front of the corner building. There was still a canvas cover over the newly installed signage so he couldn't see what the shop name was going to be. Workmen were milling about the sidewalk by the entrance. He scanned the workers for any sign of someone who looked like they might be in charge. Someone not dressed in construction wear. He saw no one but working scruffs with dust and paint on them. No sign of this Freddie person.

After lingering he realized he needed to get back to the office. Brian turned to head back towards the bus stop when a taxi pulled up next to the nearby sidewalk and two men got out. He had to step out of their way as they exited the vehicle. One of the men had silvery gray hair and was holding a portfolio in his hands. With him was a much younger man carrying a large tote bag.

"Excuse me..." the younger man said in a posh accent as he stepped close to Brian. The tall man nodded as he watched the dark haired man eye the shop. After catching a whiff of his cologne, which was heavenly, he got a better look at him. His honey colored skin and defined cheekbones. Beautiful dark sienna eyes and an inviting full mouth. His handsome features were complimented by a stylish cream linen jacket worn over tailored burgundy trousers and heeled dress shoes. He looked like he had just stepped out of a fashion spread or even Roger's closet. It had to be him.

"Freddie!" someone shouted as they came out of the shop next door to the one under remodel. Brian watched as the lithe handsome creature turned to look at the person calling to him.

"Casper! Darling!" Freddie cooed as he began walking towards the man getting his attention. Brian took a few steps back and observed the elegant gait of the mysterious businessman. His silver haired assistant right behind him. He looked like he had the resources and the finesse to own an art and clothing shop. Everything Roger had said was true. Brian decided it was time to go as he saw the men disappear into the neighboring business. He turned and rushed down the street to catch the next bus. He got in the already forming queue and sighed. Yes, the man was just as Roger said he was. The business was legitimate and he was handsome and clearly had some money. It felt like a lethal combination as he took a seat on the bus and hoped everything he feared might happen on this business trip was unfounded.

-------------------------------------------

It was Roger's last day at the college and he wore an unbreakable smile as he changed into coveralls. He remembered to grab a cap since they were painting the ceilings and he didn't want to get any in his hair. He slid the cap on as he rushed out with the others to get started. Everyone grabbed a long handled roller and began painting their assigned areas.

Amon was whistling as usual and Roger found himself contributing the vocals to the familiar song from Manfred Mann. When that song ended Amon struck up another and everyone joined in to sing the chorus to the horrid but catchy Herman Hermit's song, 'I'm Henry The Eighth.' Several of them even provided the cockney touch to some of the words as Roger chuckled. He would miss the camaraderie he found with this group. They got through their morning and broke for lunch. Everyone had found a spot in the school's canteen to sit and enjoy their mid day meal.

"I guess you won't miss wearing these shoddy coveralls in your new job..." Rich teased to the blond as they ate their sandwiches.

"Nope!" Roger agreed. "Unlike you lot I'll have to take care with my appearance working in the clothing shop..." he boasted. "Do any of you actually own a hairbrush?" he asked them with a wink. Tommy tossed a wadded up paper sack at Roger in protest and everyone laughed and jeered at his remark.

"You'll probably spend your day waiting on poofs and the like...that's who shops in those kind of places..." Hugh commented with a touch of distaste. Tommy and Rich both grumbled a semblance of agreement as Roger felt his stomach knot at the reference to homosexuals. Part of him wanted to shout that he was one of those poofs and they liked him well enough. He knew better and formed an affable grin.

"As long as I get the sale and my commission...they can be from outer space as far as I'm concerned..." Roger responded to move the topic of homosexuals out of the spotlight.

"We'll miss your face around here..." Amon said sincerely as he reached over and ruffled the blonds cap covered head. The others verbalized agreement and Roger smiled at their attempt at sentimentality. Finding it funny after making that remark about homosexuals.

"Cheers!" Roger told them as he took another bite of his sandwich.

The afternoon went by faster than Roger imagined and the men were soon heading for the locker room. When they went inside Rich walked up to Roger and stuck out his hand to him.

"I'm off mate! Good luck!" he said as Roger shook his hand. Roger pulled off his coveralls as Rich headed out the door ahead of the others. Hugh changed clothes and said his goodbyes as Roger and Tommy and Amon hit the showers.

"Sure you won't come down to the pub for one last tipple?" Amon asked Roger as he rinsed off and then reached for a towel.

"No...I need to head out...thanks though..." Roger responded as he soaped himself up and watched Amon leave the shower room. Roger focused on rinsing off and saw Tommy turn his shower head off and grab his towel. Tommy walked to the door and stepped into the locker room as Roger finished and began toweling off. He found it odd he was the last one in here and wondered for a moment if they had planned some kind of surprise for him. A going away kind of surprise. He formed a smile as he wrapped his towel around his waist and walked to the door. Switching off the light as he stepped out.

He was disappointed when he found only Tommy in the locker room. He was still toweling off and lingering over his pile of clothes on the bench.

"Everyone off?" Roger asked him as he stepped over to his things to change. Tommy nodded as he dropped his towel on the floor and stood naked as Roger reached for his own briefs.

"We're alone..." Tommy confirmed as Roger suddenly detected something different in the tone of his co-worker's voice. He looked over and found Tommy looking right at him. A sense of unease came over him as he noticed Tommy's cock was semi erect.

"I was thinking maybe we could have a special farewell..." Tommy stated as he leered at Roger. Reaching down and touching himself. "I thought maybe we could share something more than just another drink at the pub..." he suggested and smirked a little as he looked at Roger checking out his cock.

"Tommy..." Roger went to say as he mentally counted the steps from where he stood to the exit door of the locker room. Ready to run if Tommy suddenly moved towards him.

"Come on Roger!" Tommy interjected. "I know you've got to be one of them...." he reasoned. "I mean look at you!" he argued. "Your long pretty blond hair and..." Tommy told him as he began to stroke himself. A mixture of fear and anger filled Roger. He wasn't about to let himself get attacked and he was livid that this man assumed he would want to fuck just because he might be into men.

"Well you thought wrong!' Roger quickly answered. He tried to play this cool to avoid it becoming physical. He feared he wouldn't be able to fight a man his size off of him. "I'm sorry to disappoint you but I'm not interested..." he pointed out. "Just get dressed and we can both be on our way and forget about this..." Roger told him to imply he would let it go if he put his clothes on and left. Tommy's face suddenly registered a touch of disbelief and then embarrassment.

"You mean you're not a queer?" Tommy asked him as he reached for his pants.

"I'm not what you think I am..." Roger responded as he felt he didn't owe this man an explanation. He figured after today he would never see him again. At least he hoped not.

"Right...uh..." Tommy mumbled as he quickly stepped into his pants and tucked his softening cock inside them. Roger focused on his own clothes and hurriedly dressed. Wanting out of here.

"There's no harm done..." Roger pointed out to Tommy as the men finished dressing. He tried to remain cordial as he wanted to make sure he got his last wage packet. Tommy nodded agreement as he grabbed his duffel bag.

"Right...no harm done...sorry..." Tommy uttered as he began walking towards the exit. He quickly left and Roger let out a sigh of relief as he collected his things from his locker and closed the door. He walked to the door and stepped out and was glad to see no one was about. Roger took off for the main doors to leave and found himself grateful to soon be working for a man who knew who he was and that he had a boyfriend and was okay with it. He looked forward to a safer work environment.

"Roger!" he suddenly heard and turned to see Tommy coming towards him. For a moment he panicked and then saw him waving a brown envelope in his hand. It was his last wage packet. "I've got your wages..." Tommy stated as he slowed down and held it out to him. "I'm sorry about what happened...my mistake..." Tommy told him as he cleared his throat. Uncomfortable now and clearly embarrassed by his gaff.

He took a leap of faith and walked towards Tommy and collected the envelope. The man made no sudden move so Roger relaxed and nodded to him.

"It's alright..." Roger responded and tucked the envelope in his bag. "See you around..." he said and turned to quickly leave. Despite being tired from his days labor, Roger walked in a hurried manner to the tube station. Eager to leave this area. He was soon seated and rushing towards home. Towards a new life and with his new love.

-----------------------------------

After a nice dinner together Brian watched as Roger went through his clothes and decided what he was going to wear on his trip to Paris. The blond carefully selected the pieces and then ironed and folded them into his suitcase. Roger was clearly excited and babbled about sightseeing and asking Brian what he remembered on his visit as he finished packing. Roger had decided not to tell Brian about what happened with Tommy at work. He would save it for his return. He knew Brian had misgivings about this trip and didn't need a reminder of a boss coming on to him right now.

Brian finally took a seat on the bed as Roger got his toiletries organized and placed in a small bag. He told him about going on a boat down the river Seine and seeing the Louvre Museum as Roger darted back and forth. Once the blond was out of the bathroom Brian decided to get ready for bed and came back in to find Roger tucking something into his suitcase. It looked like a Polaroid.

"What's that?" Brian asked as Roger zipped the case and set it by the closet door. Roger came over and climbed onto the bed next to his lover.

"It's a picture of you..." Roger told him sweetly as Brian smiled widely and pulled Roger on top of him. Glad to know Roger might miss him a little. The blond giggled with delight as he was pulled into a fervent kiss. "Make love to me...I'll be gone for four days..." Roger reminded his lover. Brian brought him in for a more probing kiss and reached down and cupped his bottom.

"Roger that!" Brian teased as he squeezed his cheeks. Roger gave him a condescending look as Brian chuckled and pulled him back in for another deep kiss. The cheesy remark forgotten as they got busy groping each other.

------------------------------

Brian was nervous and restless. He stood and watched Roger flit about their home preparing to leave for Paris in the early morning hours. Dawn just breaking outside. He had carefully selected the clothes he was wearing to travel and wore a rose colored shirt with a cream colored jacket and trousers. Around his neck was his prized Japanese scarf that Brian had given him. Brian had to admit the man looked good enough to eat. He hoped he was the only one who got to have a taste these days.

"Well my bags are packed and I'm ready to go..." Roger sang as he carried his suitcase to the door and set it down. He continued with the lyrics to 'Leaving on a Jet Plane' as he laid his jacket over the top of his case and turned to look at his boyfriend.

'So kiss me and smile for me
Tell me that you'll wait for me
Hold me like you'll never let me go
'Cause I'm leavin' on a jet plane
Don't know when I'll be back again
Oh babe, I hate to go'

"I know perfectly well you don't hate to go..." Brian argued to him cheekily as the blond looked up at him and smiled as he pinched his lover's chin. "I do want that kiss though and I'll give you a smile..." Brian informed him as Roger went up on his toes and shared a lingering kiss with him.

"Better?" Roger asked him as he gazed at him with affection.

"Better..." Brian answered with a smile as Roger pecked him again and then got back down flat on his feet. "You've got your passport?" he asked the blond for the fourth time. Roger simply nodded confirmation. For the fourth time.

"It's in my jacket pocket..." Roger reminded him. The sound of a car horn marked it was time for Roger to go. "Come on then..." the blond stated as he grabbed his jacket and then his suitcase. Brian grabbed his arm again and pulled him in for another kiss. Knowing they couldn't do this outside. Roger giggled with happiness as they parted and then stepped out of the mews house. A hired car was waiting and Roger grew giddy as he saw the back door open and Freddie stepped out wearing a broad smile and a pair of sunglasses.

"Good morning!" Freddie declared with mirth as Roger ambled down the steps and Brian followed. The tall man noted the tailored light blue linen suit paired with a white blouse and an impressive silver knotted necklace at the throat of Roger's new boss. He looked elegant and confident as he pulled off his sunglasses.

"Hiya Freddie!" Roger said excitedly as the driver took Roger's case and walked it to the boot. Brian noticed Freddie admiring his boyfriend and he pulled him in for a hug.

"Look at you gorgeous!" Freddie cooed to him as they parted and he held Roger at arms length to check him out. Roger chuckled and then turned to gesture at Brian.

"This is Brian..." Roger stated. "Brian May meet Freddie Bulsara..." Roger said as he introduced them. Brian stepped over as Freddie let go of the blond and smiled widely at the tall man.

"Well aren't you a nice glass of tall, dark and handsome!" Freddie remarked as he looked Brian up and down. The curly haired man felt a little awkward being checked out so blatantly.

"Nice to meet you..." Brian said to get the introduction on more traditional footing. Freddie smirked at him.

"So polite!" Freddie remarked as they shook hands. "It's lovely to meet you Brian..." he looked up at the tall man in front of him. "I hope you know I plan to take excellent care of Roger here during our trip..." he stated as he smiled broadly. His large white teeth on display. Brian hoped that care didn't involve anything of a romantic or sexual nature. He bit his tongue and smiled back.

"I'm excited he can see Paris...I'd just like him to make it back in one piece..." he quipped to try and keep the moment light. He caught sight of Roger rolling his eyes a little beside Freddie. The blond stepped over and wrapped his arm around Brian's.

"I promise to be good..." Roger assured him and gave him an affectionate smile.

"We need to get going..." the driver announced as he opened the back door for his passengers. Roger leaned up closer to Brian's ear. "I love you..." he whispered. Brian smiled as Roger stepped away from him and he and Freddie moved towards the car. He watched Freddie slide in and then Roger turned to wave as he got inside. Brian quickly mouthed the same words to his boyfriend as the blond got in and the driver closed the door. The car rolled away as Brian stood and watched his lover disappear down the road with someone they barely knew and hoped every scenario that had gone through his head in recent days was just his overactive imagination.

Brian sighed and turned to head up the stairs. He noticed a young woman standing at the bottom of the stairs next door as she held a bag of rubbish. She had long strawberry blond hair pulled back in a ponytail and was wearing a chenille bathrobe.

"Morning neighbor!" she said with a smile as she looked at him. Brian had never seen any of their neighbors since they moved. He had wondered if the houses were empty. But this one clearly wasn't.

"Hi!" Brian said as he began to walk over to be polite. The woman took the remaining steps to her garbage bin and tossed the bag inside. She turned back to face her neighbor.

"Hello! I guess you moved in when we were on holiday..." she remarked as she smiled at Brian. "I'm Beatrice Caldwell...everyone calls me Bea..." she announced.

"Brian May...nice to meet you..." Brian told her back. "We moved in a few weeks back..." he explained. "We both work..." Brian explained. "Gone most of the day..." She nodded understanding.

"We're just back from visiting family...got in late yesterday..." she clarified. "I live here with my daughter Lucy..." she said as he pointed up the stairs to her mews house. "And who do you live with?" she asked as she looked at him with curiosity on her face.

"Er..Roger! My flat mate!" he quickly advised to state the nature of their relationship. Well the one he wanted her to know. "You just missed him...he's left for a business trip..." he explained. She smiled at him.

"I guess I can meet him when he gets back..." she remarked. Brian nodded as he smiled at her. Appreciating her good looks and friendly nature. "What do you do?" she questioned. "If you don't mind me asking..." she quickly added. Brian didn't mind. It was a reasonable question for a neighbor.

"I don't mind...I work for a book publisher...I'm an assistant editor..." he explained. She seemed impressed.

"How interesting..." she commented. "I'm a full time Mum..." she advised before Brian could ask. "My husband passed away when I was pregnant...so it's just me and Lucy..." she stated. Brian felt bad for her situation but noted she seemed at ease talking about it.

"I'm sorry to hear that..." he quickly said. "How old is Lucy?" he questioned to make it a happier conversation. She smiled warmly at the mention of her daughter's name.

"She's six...and she's probably waiting for me to make her breakfast..." she said as she seemed to remember the time. "I need to head up...it was lovely meeting you...see you around..." she said in a genial manner as she headed for the stairs. Brian found her charming and watched her go.

"See you..." he said back and turned to head back to his own home. Needing to get ready for work.

Chapter Text

"My friend in Paris said the weather will be cooler there..." Freddie informed Roger as they rode in the car to the airport.

"I packed a coat..." Roger responded as Freddie watched him light a cigarette. Admiring how sexy the blond looked with the cigarette between his lips.

"Good...you'll need it..." Freddie commented as he continued watching Roger. "So you've never been abroad?" he questioned. Roger shook his head as he exhaled some smoke.

"No...just stuck here..." Roger answered. "I suppose you've been all over Europe..." Roger remarked as Freddie smiled. He had been lots of places.

"Yes...I've seen a lot of the continent..." Freddie confirmed as he gestured with his hand. "And beyond..." he added. Roger appeared curious.

"Where else have you been?" he asked as Freddie tapped his fingers on the armrest of the backseat.

"Pretty much everywhere..." Freddie told him. "My family traveled a lot due to the family import business..." he explained. "My father took me many places over the years..." he advised.

"What was your favorite place to visit?" Roger asked with great curiosity. Freddie formed a sentimental expression.

"Probably Japan..." he replied. "I love the culture and the art....it's my favorite.." Freddie smiled broadly at his companion as he reached over and touched the silk scarf around Roger's neck. "I see you have a taste for Asian design as well..." he implied. Roger grinned at him.

"It was a gift from my boyfriend...I love the birds..." Roger divulged. Freddie admired the quality of the scarf.

"Your boyfriend has good taste...." Freddie complimented. "In clothes and men..." he remarked. Roger liked that Freddie seemed impressed with him so far. It kept his hopes up for a real future working for him.

"Thanks..." Roger replied.

"I hope to travel to Japan soon to purchase some things for the shop..." he stated. Roger's eyes went wide as he fantasized going other places with Freddie. Being able to travel the world with him for the shop business. He wasn't sure these future trips included him though.

"I would love to see the world!" Roger confessed as Freddie smiled at him. The older man patted his arm.

"I hope you can...of course...some places aren't as friendly as others..." he remarked. Roger got his meaning. Not every country was as open to homosexuals. He knew that.

"Have you been to New York?" Roger asked him next.

"Of course I have!" Freddie responded; sounding like it was an obvious thing. "I've been going to New York since before I can remember..." he stated. "A wonderful city chocked full of people from all over the world!" he told his new friend.

"I'd love to go there someday..." Roger dreamed out loud. Freddie leaned in closer to Roger and gave him an encouraging look.

"Do well with me and I guarantee you a trip there within the year..." Freddie assured him.

------------------------------------

The men arrived at the airport and checked in for their flight. Roger felt excited as they walked to the gate and he anticipated his first airplane ride. He hadn't told Freddie had he never flown anywhere. He figured Freddie probably knew it, but wasn't treating him like to he was too green. Roger followed his lead as they got up to board the flight and found their seats. It was a smaller plane and there wasn't a first class section. He was a bit disappointed by it but was still amazed to be buckling his belt for his first flight.

"Welcome to flight 47...non-stop to Paris..." the flight captain announced as the plane began to move down the runway.

"Here we go..." Freddie said casually as the plane picked up speed, Roger could sense they were preparing to lift off the ground. He held his breath and then felt Freddie take hold of his hand as the wheels left the tarmac and they went airborne. He was grateful for the quiet support as he experienced his first take off. Freddie slipped his hand away as they began to gain altitude and Roger found himself staring out the small window watching the world below him get smaller as they headed for a new adventure across the English Channel.

----------------------------------

Brian laid out his notes in front of him and felt anxious as he went to pick up the phone. He had been distracted this morning with Roger leaving for Paris with his mysterious and handsome new boss. Now he was trying to focus on making the phone call to his new client. He cleared his throat and took a drink of coffee as he dialed the phone number. He wished Ellis was here to support him but he had a meeting this morning with a client of his own.

"Hello..."

"Hi! This is Brian May from McMillan Publishing...I'm calling to speak with Graham Barton..." he advised.

"This is Graham...hello Brian! It's wonderful to put a voice with your letters..." the man replied. Brian smiled at his friendly nature.

"Yours as well..." Brian responded with equal friendliness. He relaxed as how at ease he suddenly felt despite the bout of nerves he had dialing the phone.

"I suppose you're calling about us meeting to discuss my book..." Graham remarked.

"Yes...I know you're not keen on London as you mentioned in your last note..." Brian said back. "Did you want to meet where you live?" he suggested. He figured he could visit his parents if he went to see his client who lived in Bath.

"That would be preferable..." Graham replied. "If it's not too much bother..." he quickly added.

"It's fine....my parents live in Bristol so I can stay with them..." Brian answered.

"Are you from Bristol?" Graham questioned.

"No...my parents moved there a few years ago...for work..." Brian explained.

"Alright...well...I guess let me know when to expect you...I'm generally home most days..." Graham advised him.

"I was thinking of coming up the day after tomorrow..." Brian proposed. Since Roger was gone it didn't matter when he left. He only had John's birthday night in his planner.

"That will be fine..." Graham answered. "If you take the 8 o clock train it gets you here by 10..." Graham advised. "You've got my address...I'm all the way up by Victoria Park I'm afraid..." he explained.

"No worries...I can get a taxi if I need one..." Brian assured him. "I'll see you around 10:30..." Brian suggested.

"Marvelous! Goodbye!" Graham replied and hung up.

Brian felt a rush of excitement at finally taking the next step with his first author. He jotted down the appointment and grinned as he got up to get some more coffee. He ran into John in the breakroom. The younger man was standing and staring out the large window onto the street below.

"How's your day going?" Brian asked him in a friendly voice. John turned and smiled at him.

"Fine...just grabbing some more coffee..." John responded as he held up his ceramic cup. "You?" he asked. Brian picked up the coffee pot and proceeded to refill his own cup.

"I'm going to Bath day after tomorrow...meeting my author in person finally..." Brian advised him. John appeared excited for him.

"You will have to tell me how it goes..." John replied. Brian nodded as he stirred some creamer into his cup and yawned a little.

"I will..." Brian answered. John watched him as he walked over to join him at the window. Peering down at the anonymous bodies moving on the pavement. The tops of vehicles only visible to them. They both stood silent and observed before John finally spoke.

"It's funny to think that my future wife might be in the crowd down there and I don't even know it..." John commented as he turned to look at Brian. "Or maybe yours..." he pondered. Brian shrugged. He wasn't going to say anything about the fact he highly doubted a wife was in his future. Not after meeting and moving in with Roger.

"If I'm fated to meet her...then I will meet her...I'm not dwelling on it until then..." Brian said pragmatically to avoid a specific discussion about dating any women.

"I'm lonely..." John confessed as he turned to look back down at the passing strangers. "I hope I meet her soon..." he said as Brian resumed watching with him. He reached up and patted John on the shoulder.

"Maybe you'll meet someone when we go out for your birthday..." Brian predicted. John turned and smiled at him. Appearing reassured by it.

"Maybe you will too..." John said back and Brian just smiled at him and sipped his coffee.

-------------------------------------

The sun was shining and the air was cooler and it was like Paris was saying a lovely hello to him. Roger wore a massive smile the entire ride from the airport into the main part of the city. But he noticed he hadn't seen anything famous yet.

"What hotel are we staying at?" Roger inquired. "Is it near the Eiffel Tower?" Freddie smirked at him. Remembering he is a travel virgin.

"That area is so touristy dear...we don't want to stay there..." he advised. "When I come to Paris I stay with my friend Hugo..." Freddie explained. "He's got ample room for guests and it is much more to our tastes..." he remarked. Roger wasn't sure what those tastes were.

"What are our tastes?" Roger asked naively. Freddie kept his grin as he pointed out the car window.

"This area is for the more bohemian type..." Freddie informed him. "While I wouldn't personally buy something right here...Hugo fancies himself an artist and insists he reside in the area where many a great painter once lived in Paris..." Roger listened and was intrigued by what he heard. Did Freddie consider Roger a bohemian?

"So am I a bohemian?" Roger asked him directly. Freddie leaned in towards him and chuckled.

"You've got a boyfriend Roger...in Paris that makes you bohemian..." he remarked. "In London it is still somewhat of a scandal..." he said as the car slowed down in front of an old apartment building. Roger looked up at the gothic structure and marveled at its elegance.

"Is this where he lives?" Roger questioned as the car stopped.

"Yes...he lives on the third floor..." Freddie advised as the driver opened the back door for them and then proceeded to retrieve their luggage. Roger followed Freddie from the car and watched him follow the driver into the building. He noted the marble foyer and climbed into the large cage type lift with his new boss and the luggage wielding driver. They stepped out on the third floor and walked to a set of double doors and Freddie pressed the buzzer as he smiled at Roger. The door opened and an attractive looking man smiled at Freddie as he widened the door to allow them entry.

"Freddie!" the man exclaimed with delight as he pulled his friend in for a hug. The driver placed the bags inside the door and looked at Roger as he watched the two men greet each other with a typical French cheek kiss.

"Est-ce tout?" the driver asked and Roger had no idea what he meant.

"I've got it darling..." Freddie announced as he walked up holding some money in his hand and gave it to the driver. "C'est tout..." Freddie said back as the driver pocketed the money and left the apartment. Roger's attention turned to the place he was standing in and the good looking young man gazing at him with admiration.

"This must be your new protege..." the man stated in a crisp British accent as he eyed Roger up and down. Freddie wrapped his arm around Roger's shoulder as he guided him closer to the other man.

"Hugo Blanc meet Roger Taylor..." Freddie stated as he formally introduced them. The men shook hands and exchanged admiring smiles.

"Welcome to Paris Roger!" Hugo said as he turned and gestured at the apartment they were standing in. The entrance hall was large and contained antique furniture. "I hope you enjoy your stay here..."

"I'm sure I'll be comfortable...thank you for letting me stay here...' Roger responded politely.

"Freddie told me you're new...you've never worked in fashion or the art world before..." Hugo stated with interest. Roger wondered if he was going to say something judgmental about his lack of experience and felt himself get a little defensive. Hugo formed a warm smile. "If you are...you've picked the right man to show you the game..." he said sincerely as he looked over at his friend. Roger relaxed hearing this.

"I'm excited to learn from him..." Roger responded as Freddie patted his arm affectionately.

"The first thing I am teaching you is getting settled in..." he remarked as the men began walking down the hallway. "Let's freshen up from our travel and find something to eat!" Freddie declared. "I'm starving!"

Roger was shown into a moderate sized guest room with elegant furnishings and what appeared to be a comfortable double bed. It had a door leading to a shared bath but he appeared to be the only one using it since Freddie took a room down the hall next to Hugo's suite. He used the toilet and washed up at the large sink. The plush towels were nice and Roger noted the large claw foot tub in the corner. It looked inviting. He checked his appearance and then joined the others in the main lounge. They soon were in a car being driven by Hugo that was parked in a garage next door to the building. Roger took in the sights as he was driven into the city center.

"Over there is the Arc de Triomphe..." Hugo advised Roger as he took them past the famous landmark towards their destination. He found a parking spot near the river and they walked a few blocks to a bistro right off the Seine. Roger could see the Eiffel Tower in the distance and truly felt like he had arrived as they enjoyed a lunch with the magnificent view.

"I suppose you want to go up..." Freddie remarked to Roger as they ate their entrees. Roger nodded as he kept gazing over Freddie's shoulder at the amazing steel structure.

"If we have time...yes...I would..." Roger confessed. "I know we are here on business...so if we don't...I understand..." he said carefully. Not wanting to come across as just being here for the sightseeing. Freddie beamed at him.

"Look at you!" Freddie cooed to him sweetly. "Already thinking of work..." he remarked to him as Hugo smiled. "I promise we will pay a visit before we go..." Freddie assured him. "You'll probably want to get a postcard for Brian..." he said with a playful wink. Roger smiled at him. He did want to send a card. It seemed a little silly since he was only here a few days but it felt exciting to be somewhere he would want to send a postcard from.

"I would...yes..." Roger agreed. Hugo appeared intrigued and leaned closer.

"And who is Brian?" he questioned as Roger's face felt warm.

"He's my boyfriend..." Roger answered and Freddie formed a mirthful expression.

"He's more than that..." Freddie argued playfully. "They live together...in a posh mews house in Earl's Court..." Freddie boasted as Hugo appeared impressed.

"Earl's Court...well...that is something!" Hugo remarked as he eyed Roger. The blond was almost embarrassed by Freddie's bragging. "What does Brian do?" Hugo inquired. Roger did feel good about answering. Brian certainly had a promising job.

"He's a book editor..." Roger said proudly.

"What publishing house?" Hugo questioned. Roger was grateful he remembered.

"McMillan..." Roger responded. Freddie chuckled.

"It's not yours dear..." Freddie said to Hugo who gave him an embarrassed look. Roger was confused by his statement until Freddie turned to him to explain.

"Hugo's family owns a publishing house...among many other things..." Freddie informed the blond. He understood and realized now how Hugo could afford the large apartment he lived in.

"Oh...." Roger said to confirm his understanding.

"He's quite wealthy..." Freddie revealed and Hugo nudged him playfully.

"I've got just as much as you do Freddie!" Hugo reminded him as he then turned to Roger. "We're both benefactors of a family trust..." Hugo proceeded to explain to him. "Freddie here is in the same boat I am..." he pointed out as Freddie took a sip of his wine and didn't argue.

"What's a trust?" Roger asked him. Having no idea what it was.

"We were both given a set amount of funds from our families to live on...large sums mind you...but it was in exchange for steering clear of the family affairs..." Hugo revealed as Freddie listened to his explanation.

"You went to school...why do you need to steer clear of your family's business?" Roger questioned innocently. Freddie smirked at his friend's naivety.

"Roger....being who I am is a problem for my family...in our culture and in business...our sort aren't really wanted..." Freddie told him bluntly. "My family has made a lot of money and deal with a lot of clients who would not be interested in working with a homosexual..." he put to him plainly. "So I am given an ample allowance to live on and I am respectable and they can keep me at arms length..."

"The funny thing is that my family is more upset with my artistic inclinations than my sexual ones!" Hugo joked and Freddie began to laugh as Roger joined in. Finding them remarkable for being so cavalier about practically being disregarded by their families. Except financially.

"Your family hates your artistic inclinations because all you paint is naked woman!" Freddie responded bluntly and laughed as Hugo lifted his finger up to him.

"Fuck off!" Hugo huffed in a half serious voice as Freddie continued to chuckle at him. "I'll have you know I got an offer for a show at a gallery..." Hugo informed him as Freddie calmed down and appeared impressed.

"Well...well..." Freddie said in response.

"Congratulations!" Roger told him as Freddie raised his glass.

"To my dear Hugo and all his naked ladies!" Freddie toasted as Roger smiled and found himself enjoying the company of these interesting men. These bohemians.

---------------------------------------

After lunch Freddie and Roger ventured on foot to a warehouse building with a large sign indicating it was - Mode Mondiale. Freddie told Roger it meant World Fashion as they stepped inside for their appointment. They were escorted to a large showroom for the men to check out the clothes for sale.

"These are some of the things I'm interested in stocking in the shop..." Freddie advised Roger as they both surveyed the racks of clothing samples. "Go through the racks and find the things you like and lay them over there..." Freddie instructed. Roger nodded and began to scour the racks. Most items had the look of chic tailored clothes and the fabric seemed of high quality. He quickly spotted a navy suede over coat and a black blazer with a silver threaded design in the shoulders that appealed to him. There were several dress shirts and a few other jackets he liked and he laid them aside with the other items. A rack of rather feminine looking blouses caught his eye and soon he added a cornflower blue blouse and one of sheer black to his collection. He topped it off with some flared trousers and a dark red jumpsuit that looked like something he would have stolen from Mel's closet.

"I think I've finished..." Roger told Freddie as he laid a deep maroon velvet coat on top of his own stack of clothing. Freddie snapped his fingers and a man walked over to him.

"Give him your measurements..." Freddie told Roger as he finished looking through a rack of suits. Roger told the man his trouser and shirt and jacket size as he jotted them down. The man collected the items Roger had selected and then disappeared behind a side door. Roger watched Freddie come over carrying a black pin striped suit; holding it out to him. "You should wear this..." Freddie suggested as he handed the suit to Roger. "The styles from the 1920's are back you know..." he remarked as Roger eyed the gangster style suit.

"It's nice..." Roger commented as Freddie admired the vintage cut and held the suit jacket up in front of Roger to get an idea of the look on him.

"Yes...it is..." Freddie agreed as another man appeared in the room.

"Mr. Bulsara..." the man greeted Freddie speaking English but with a thick French accent. Freddie walked over and shared a cheek kiss with the man.

"Henri!" Freddie said with a broad smile. "I am loving this new collection!" he told the man and then gestured at Roger. "This is my new protege...Roger Taylor..." he indicated. "Roger...this is Henri Dauphin....the owner of this establishment..." Freddie explained.

"Enchanted to meet you..." Henri declared as he eyed Roger up and down. "You will make a splendid model..." he told the blond as he admired his looks. Roger smiled at him. Enjoying the compliments and attention he received so far in Paris. It upped his confidence.

"Merci..." Roger said in an attempt to be continental. Henri smiled widely at him.

"Tres charmant..." Henri remarked as he glanced at Freddie. Clearly envious of his new employee. Freddie beamed at Roger. Already confident he had made a good choice.

The man who had disappeared with Roger's sizes and stack of clothes appeared through the side door pushing a wheeled clothing rack. Roger watched him move his way.

"Here you are dear!" Freddie advised as the man placed the rack in front of Roger. "They should be in your size...go ahead and try them on..." Freddie instructed. Roger figured Freddie wanted to see how the clothes actually looked on someone.

"Change here?" Roger questioned. Henri and Freddie both nodded as Roger began pulling off his jacket. The other men stood and looked at some winter coats as Roger stripped down to his briefs and got into a pair of the dark black tailored trousers and the cornflower blue blouse. He paired it with a black velvet jacket and turned to show Freddie.

"What do you think?" Roger asked as the men turned to look at him. It was instant confidence in reaction to the pleased expressions on everyone's faces. Freddie clapped his hands with excitement.

"You look absolutely perfect!"

---------------------------------

Roger couldn't believe it! He sat in the taxi wearing an expression of blissful shock as he rode with Freddie back to Hugo's apartment. He had asked Freddie three times if he meant what he thought he heard him say. The clothes were his to take with him and keep.

Roger had tried on all the things he had chosen and everything except for two items fit perfectly and looked amazing on him. Freddie then had several additional things he wanted him to model. One of which was the pin striped suit. It fit quite well for off the rack clothing and Freddie added those items to the large stack on the dressing table. To Roger's amazement, the assistant collected the items and had them placed in garment bags as Freddie placed his order with Henri for some stock for the new shop.

They left the warehouse with the assistant carrying the collection to the waiting taxi. The clothes were placed inside as Freddie let Roger get in first. Now wearing the cornflower blue blouse paired with a dark blue velvet suit. Roger felt like a pop star as they rode back to Montmartre. Running his hand over his new velvet trousers and Freddie babbling about him wearing it when they went out that night.

----------------------------------------

"Can I ask you a question?" Roger said as he sat at the dinner table with Freddie and Hugo. Freddie gave him an intent expression.

"Anything you like my dear..." Freddie responded as Hugo listened.

"When I met you...you were working in that art shop..." Roger reminded him. "Did you own the shop?" he questioned. Freddie smiled as Roger took a sip of his wine.

"A friend owns that shop and I was helping out..." Freddie answered. "I've spent some time working in a few art shops and clothing shops as well..." he explained. "I've been interested in having my own place for a few years but wanted to know the ins and outs of the business..." he advised. "I wanted to know what mistakes they're making so I can avoid them with my own shop..." Roger found that impressive. It spoke to how serious this venture was for Freddie. Not just a passing impulse that might land him without a job in six months.

"That makes a lot of sense to me..." Roger responded.

"Freddie is a very smart man..." Hugo commented as Freddie smiled and took a bite of his filet mignon. The men were having a quiet dinner at Hugo's place before going out to a cabaret club later that night.

"You flatter me Hugo..." Freddie said after he finished his bite. "Remember that my clientele in the shop will be primarily young men...homosexual men..." he clarified. "So I doubt I will have much of a market for your naked ladies in my art gallery..." Freddie pointed out to his friend. Knowing fully well what Hugo's angle was. Hugo appeared offended by his words. Roger decided to rescue him He liked Hugo and found the dynamic between these two amusing.

"Oh...I don't know Freddie..." Roger retorted. "If they're not out yet...they might very well need a naked lady in their front room to convince their parents and land lady they're on the straight and narrow.." Roger remarked with a wink. Hugo found his words insightful.

"Roger might be on to something..." Hugo added. "Should you have a special section in your shop for helping our gay brothers maintain their hetero facade? Hugo pondered. "I can send you home with a half dozen paintings..." he proposed. Freddie gave Roger a cautionary look as Hugo and Roger chuckled a little.

"I plan to be in the business of helping my customers out of the closet..." Freddie informed the men. "Not staying in it..." he pointed out. "I don't know any man that would want your paintings dear...and that includes my straight friends..." Freddie said cattily as Hugo laughed out loud and tossed a crusted roll at his friend.

----------------------------

The night air was cool and his velvet suit felt marvelous in the evening breeze. They took a taxi since they all planned on drinking and were dropped off in front of a new club Hugo had raved about at dinner.

'La Rumeur' was owned by a friend of Hugo's and featured a cabaret club on the main floor and had a new disco opened in the basement. The men arrived around 9pm and were seated at a reserved table for the next floor show. Champagne was served and Roger enjoyed all the amenities he earned being acquainted with Freddie and Hugo. Roger lit up a French cigarette. Loving that he didn't rely on Monty to provide them as he purchased a packet from a cigarette girl who came around the tables. The show began and a troupe of transvestites performed a dance number to a song by Tom Jones. Roger was distracted by the show as he got the feeling he was on display as well. He glanced about the low lit club and found many men starting at him. Several making it known they were interested by their leering smiles. He found it flattering but tried to focus on the show in front of him.

A chanteuse performed next. There were some traditional French songs and some English pop numbers in the act. The singer was talented and had an amazing vocal range. Roger was impressed but was feeling a bit restless as he watched the show seated next to Freddie. He and Hugo were quite engaged in the cabaret and chatted about the performances.

Roger excused himself for a trip to the toilet and walked past several men who gawked at him openly. He wore a smile and felt a little tipsy as he emptied his bladder and cleaned up at the elegant marble vanity. The room attendant offered him a real cloth hand towel to dry his hands. Roger pulled out a fresh cigarette as he left the bathroom and found a slightly older man coming up beside him as he returned to his table.

"You are English?" the man asked in a French accent. Roger smiled and nodded to him.

"Yes..." Roger confirmed as the man offered him a light for his cigarette. Roger accepted. "Thanks..." he told the man.

"A drink?" the man asked him. Roger knew he was offering to buy him a drink.

"I'm with my friends..." Roger told the man to try and fend him off. He gestured at their table and found someone had taken his seat and had engaged Freddie and Hugo in conversation. Roger noted the older man appeared well dressed and his lighter looked expensive. He was quite handsome and appeared to be closer to 40 than 30 in Roger's estimation. He decided to let the man buy him a drink. "Yes...a drink would be nice..." Roger told him as the man appeared delighted by his answer and directed Roger to the bar.

Roger took a seat at one of the barstools as the man joined him and flagged down the bartender. Before Roger could ask the man ordered for them both and then returned his attention to Roger.

"What is your name?" the man asked him as he admired Roger's face.

"Roger..." he said honestly as the man grinned at him.

"I'm Julien..." the man told him as he pulled out his own cigarettes and lit one. "Do you live in Paris or here to visit?" Julien asked him.

"I'm visiting...on business..." Roger answered; trying to sound chic to the Frenchman. The man appeared intrigued by his answer.

"What do you do?" the man questioned as Roger took a drag from his cigarette.

"I work in fashion...retail side..." Roger said to sound professional. The man nodded understanding.

"I would have thought you were a model..." Julien remarked to him as Roger enjoyed his compliment. Enjoying this experience.

"I've done some modeling..." Roger replied; feeling like it was an honest answer since he had done life modeling. The man appeared pleased to hear it. The bartender arrived with their drinks and Roger took his glass as Julien held his own up for a toast. Roger noted the odd green color of the drinks they both had.

"To new acquaintances..." Julien proposed. Roger gestured with his glass and took a drink of the strange green liquid. It tasted like black licorice and something else he couldn't put his finger on. Strange.

"What is this?" Roger asked the man as he watched him take another sip.

"Absinthe..." Julien answered. "It can be dangerous if you drink too much...but just the right amount can be fun..." he remarked as Roger looked at the strange liquid again. Julien lowered his eyes a little as he eyed the beautiful blond seated next to him. "Do you enjoy a little danger?" he questioned as he kept his eyes locked on Roger's.

Roger felt like he was living another person's life right now. He was staying in an expensive apartment in Paris with two men who were intriguing and so open about who they are. He was being wined and dined and flirted with in a gay club in Paris. It felt surreal. He emptied his glass and smiled at his new acquaintance. Feeling quite bohemian.

"I do actually..." Roger said with a wink.

---To be continued---

Chapter Text

"Pardon my interruption..." Hugo said as he appeared at Roger's side at the bar. He put his arm around the blond and smiled at Julien. The older man smiled back at the familiar face.

"Hugo..." Julien remarked as he brought his cigarette to his mouth. "You'll have to excuse me...I'm busy at the moment..." Julien advised him as he gazed seductively at Roger. The blond felt Hugo squeeze his shoulder.

"I'm afraid you're out of luck tonight with this one..." Hugo informed Julien as the older man began to lose his smile. Roger turned to see what Hugo meant as he kept his eyes on Julien.

"I think that would be up to Roger to decide...don't you think?" Julien responded as he formed a devious expression and returned his gaze to the blond. Roger was confused by the exchange taking place between these two men.

"Decide what?" Roger questioned as both turned to look at him.

"Julien is looking for a certain kind of companionship Roger...and I'm not sure it's your kind of game..." Hugo answered. Julien leaned forward as he placed his hand on Roger's thigh and gave him a earnest expression.

"You said you enjoy a little danger..." Julien reminded him. Roger quickly tried to ascertain what kind of danger Julien was referring to.

"What kind of danger are you referring to?" Roger plainly asked the older man. Julien gave him an eager smile and gestured at the glass of green liquid.

"I like to dabble in poisons and pleasure..." Julien replied. "And a few rope tricks along the way..." he said as he squeezed Roger's thigh. The blond reached down and gently pushed his hand away. Now grateful for Hugo's interference.

"I'm afraid Hugo is right..." Roger responded with a smooth smile. "That isn't my idea of a good time..." he confirmed as Julien pulled his hand back and formed a disappointed look.

"Au revoir ma petite crevette..." Julien told him as he slid from his barstool and grabbed his drink to leave. Hugo remained at Roger's side and picked up the almost empty glass of Absinthe.

"He was plying you with Absinthe..." Hugo stated as they both watched Julien slither away to find a new plaything. "You have to be wary of certain types around here..." Hugo cautioned as Roger felt relieved he was being looked after.

"Thanks..." Roger told the man gratefully. He stood up to return to the table with his host. "What did he say when he walked off?" Roger questioned as the men walked to the reserved table. Julien smirked at him.

"He said goodbye sweet little shrimp..." Hugo answered. Roger felt a touch offended at being called a shrimp.

"I'm no shrimp!" Roger complained as Hugo chuckled at him.

"Sorry...it's the literal translation...but he meant that he viewed you as lovely little twink!" Hugo clarified. Roger knew the word twink. He had been called that before by interested men in London.

"Right..." Roger said as Hugo pulled his empty chair out for him to sit. The person who had taken Roger's chair was gone and Freddie eyed his protege with curiosity.

"There you are!" Freddie scolded Roger as Hugo walked over to take his seat. "I sent Hugo off to see where you had wondered off to..." he advised. Roger picked up his drink from earlier to find it was empty as he listened to Freddie.

"He rescued me from a questionable admirer..." Roger divulged as Freddie's mouth fell open.

"What kind of admirer?" Freddie asked as Hugo leaned in to the conversation.

"Julien..." Hugo stated and Freddie's eyebrows raised in response.

"Well...well..." Freddie tutted. "Is that old codger still up to his old tricks?" Freddie asked Hugo. It was evident to Roger that Julien was a well known entity in the Paris clubs. A dangerous one.

"Absinthe makes the heart grow fonder..." Hugo mused as Freddie formed an incredulous expression. Not finding too much humor in the quip about plying potential sex partners with the toxic liquid.

"It also makes the body go pliant..." Freddie countered as the men both shared a wary look. Freddie turned to Roger and patted his arm. "It's a good thing Hugo spotted you with him...you would not have cared for his proclivities..." Freddie assured him. "I'm surprised he's allowed in the club..." he remarked as he sipped his drink and then raised his glass as the waiter came by.

"We'll have another round..." Hugo informed the waiter as he nodded and left to get them fresh drinks.

"I'll steer clear of the admirers..." Roger told his new boss as Freddie smiled at him. Happy to hear him heed his advice.

"You do that!" Freddie confirmed and then gestured towards a door that was framed in neon lights. "The show is over....want to go for a dance?" Freddie asked the blond. Roger did enjoy dancing and had never been to a large disco. They were a fairly new concept and a few had opened in London.

"Sure..."

--------------------------------------

"He called you a crevette!" Freddie declared as he laughed vigorously and rolled into Roger's side. They were all mashed together in the back of a taxi heading to Hugo's place. It was after 2 in the morning and the three of them were quite drunk. Roger laughed with him and let Freddie lean into him. Enjoying the growing friendship with these endearing men.

"I told him that Julien was saying he was a twink..." Hugo pointed out as their laughter calmed to airy sighs. Freddie ran his hand over Roger's blond locks.

"To be completely honest dear...you do look the part..." Freddie said candidly to his new friend. Roger wasn't offended by these men calling him this. He understood their context for it and it wasn't meant as an insult.

"I've been called one before...I get it..." Roger reacted as he let Freddie stroke his hair. It felt kind of good since he was in a giddy state of drunkenness. The men grew silent as they rode the remaining distance to the apartment. They got out of the taxi and were wavering on their feet as Hugo paid the driver and they headed in the building. They all leaned into the side of the metal elevator as they rode up. Wearing sloppy grins and trying to remain upright.

"Anyone want some food?" Hugo asked his guests as they went into the apartment. "It might stave off some misery tomorrow..." he suggested. Roger followed the two men as they stumbled a bit towards the kitchen.

"Some bread might help the cause..." Freddie remarked as he fell into a seat at the large kitchen table. Roger did the same as Hugo used the edge of the counter to hold himself steady. He skipped the bread knife and tore pieces of the fresh loaf onto a place and found some cheese and grapes to round out the platter. He carried it to the table and left it there.

"Cheers!" Roger told his host as Hugo obtained three glasses and a pitcher of drinking water. The men were soon biting off chunks of bread and sipping the cool water. Hugo watched Roger as he put a grape in his mouth. Admiring his soft pink lips.

"It's a shame you're not a girl..." Hugo commented as he took a drink of water. "I'd paint you in a second!" he told the blond with clear interest. Roger appreciated the compliment and found it funny that he was attracting other artists besides the ones at the college he modeled for. For a moment he was tempted to tell them about his past. He decided to keep it private for now.

"You could always just paint some tits on him and cover his cock with a patch of pubic hair..." Freddie joked as the men all snorted with laughter at the idea.

"I've been mistaken for a girl before..." the blond stated and then jutted his chest out and wiggled his imaginary breasts as Freddie held his stomach; chuckling at his antics. The men calmed down and the laughing eased up and grew quieter as their growing fatigue settled in.

Hugo called it first and said he was heading to his room. He checked to see if the others needed anything and to leave the food platter for the morning. They all stood up and went to the hallway. Roger was in front and turned to see the other two speaking quietly to each other as he went to open his door. He stepped inside and peered out as he slowly closed his door. Not missing the fact that Hugo followed Freddie into his room. He quickly surmised they were friends with sex on the side possibly and began to pull of his clothes.

Roger washed up in his bathroom and then carefully placed his velvet suit on a hanger. He was still drunk but not enough to ignore caring for his new expensive clothes. Roger opted for a large t-shirt over his briefs as he climbed in the bed. He leaned over and opened the book on the nightstand and pulled the polaroid from it. Getting a look at his boyfriend and smiling at the sight of the tall curly haired man in the photo.

"Good night..." Roger said as he pressed a kiss to the photo and and tucked it back inside the book.

-------------------------------------

It was a glorious day for sightseeing and Roger was enthralled by everything as he and Freddie strolled through the Champ De Mars in front of the Eiffel Tower. They had been up to the top of the monument earlier and Freddie had taken a few photos of Roger with his own camera to mark the occasion. Now they were enjoying the clear sunny day in the adjoining park. Walking past the picnics and artists and tourists. Roger spotted a tourist shop across the street and they ventured over to look for some postcards.

"I like this one..." Freddie told Roger as he showed him a postcard with a photo of a male nude statue. Roger smirked as he eyed the artistic card.

"Of course you do..." Roger told him as he looked at a more traditional Parisian postcard. "I need a proper one to send to a friend..." he informed Freddie as he selected one that had a photo of the park they had just visited. Freddie nudged Roger and gestured at a small alcove in the shop.

"If you're looking for one to send Brian...have a look in there..." Freddie suggested. There was a sign indicating it was for adults only in both French and English. They ventured over and stepped in to see prints and postcards and books for sale of erotic artwork and photographs. Roger was amazed you could easily buy this in a tourist shop. But it was Paris! He browsed through the racks of postcards and found one he liked but knew he couldn't mail it to his boyfriend. The Royal Post would deem it offensive.

"I'd get this one for him...but the post would confiscate it..." Roger remarked as he showed Freddie a card with two men together in a sensual pose. Both naked. It was tasteful and well done but was clearly erotica. Freddie smiled at Roger and reached over and grabbed a brown envelope.

"That is why they have these..." Freddie advised as he showed Roger the envelope that fit the postcard. He saw you could post it inside this to send it anywhere and avoid the post office seeing the artwork.

"Brilliant!" Roger said as he slid the postcard under the lip of the envelope and carried it out to the counter to pay for it and the more sedate one he had selected. Freddie waited for him and then they left the shop. They stopped down the promenade at an outdoor cafe and took a seat and ordered some coffee and pastries. Freddie handed Roger a pen and he began to write out the postcards as they waited on their refreshments.

Freddie watched with amusement as Roger wrote his greetings. He admired how soft his hair looked and the dark honey color in the mid day sun.

"Have you ever thought of lightening your hair?" Freddie questioned as Roger fastened the postage stamps he had bought to the postcards. Roger looked up at his boss.

"It's crossed my mind before..." Roger admitted. "I never wanted to spend the money on the salon..." he told his friend. Freddie smiled at him and went to stand up from the table.

"I think you should do it...your hair is so lovely and a lighter shade would suit you so well..." Freddie commented. "I'm going to call Pablo and see if he can squeeze you in..." Freddie stated as he walked over to the maitre' d to see if he could arrange for a phone. Roger watched as Freddie placed a call and then came back to the table. Surprised at his boss's gesture of a salon visit. He knew it could be quite expensive.

"He can see you in an hour!" Freddie said excitedly as he resumed his seat and took a bite of his orange meringue tart.

"That's generous of you Freddie...thanks..." Roger told him with his excitement at visiting a French salon growing.

"It's my pleasure...." Freddie responded. "You are my showcase for the shop so we need you as glamorous as you can be dear..." he explained. "I'll get a trim while we are there..." Freddie stated as he fingered his own dark locks. Roger sipped his coffee and smiled appreciatively.

"Looking forward to it!"

--------------------------------------------

Roger sat with his hair wrapped in pieces of foil and felt like he resembled an alien. Freddie had just got his own hair trimmed and was taking a seat next to him while they waited for his hair color to finish processing.

"I look so odd..." Roger commented as Freddie sat down and picked up a magazine to flip through.

"You will love the results!" he assured the blond. "And I promise Brian will go bananas over it!" he pointed out. Roger smiled at the image of walking in to show Brian his new golden hair. He hoped he would like it as Freddie said.

"Brian's hair is pretty impressive..." Roger remarked as Freddie turned the page in the fashion magazine.

"Yes it is..." Freddie agreed. "How did you meet your lover boy?" he asked with his curiosity evident. Roger wondered if he should tell him the truth. He felt pretty comfortable with Freddie and he had been nothing but kind and generous to him. He seemed trustworthy. His gut told him this was a good man. Someone who would hopefully become a good friend.

"We met at the beginning of Summer...he moved in to flat sit for his cousin in the same building I was living in at the time..." Roger summarized as Freddie listened. "He was clearly into me and I found myself drawn to him fairly quickly..."

"Love at first sight?" Freddie questioned with heart eyes. Roger smirked at him.

"I would say it was lust at first sight actually..." Roger confessed. The men shared a knowing look between them as Freddie closed the magazine in his lap and leaned closer.

"I hope it's not too forward of me...but I need details..." Freddie requested. Roger saw this as his chance to inquire about Freddie and Hugo.

"You can ask me something if I can ask you something in return..." Roger proposed. Freddie appeared intrigued by the offer.

"Deal!" he responded and each man stared at the other. Ready to find out the juicy details of their private lives.

-------------------------------------

It had started raining in the middle of the night in London and by the time Brian arrived in Bath late the next morning it was a downpour. He was grateful for his dependable umbrella and his overcoat he had grabbed before heading out. The air had cooled off dramatically with the storm. He opted for a taxi and had a warm, dry ride to his client's home. Brian had not been to the city of Bath since his youth and barely recalled the landmarks as the taxi took him towards Victoria Park. He had thought he would be nervous but the rain was a nice distraction from it. Graham seemed nice enough by phone so he hoped the visit would go well.

As the taxi rolled to a stop, Brian checked his watch and found he was on time. He paid the driver and opened his umbrella as he stepped out on the pavement. He quickly walked to the front entrance of Graham Barton's home. It looked like a lot of the houses in this town. The long lines of Georgian styled buildings all made from that same type of stone. With his umbrella aloft he pressed the buzzer and waited.

The door opened and an older man appeared in the doorway. He was tall but a bit shorter than Brian and had thick gray hair that was cut in a style that seemed to be from the 1940's. His clothes harkened back to that time as well. A man lost in time somewhat.

"You must be Brian!" he said with a smile and they quickly shook hands before he gestured for Brian to come inside. "Was it raining in London or just here?" he asked as Brian stepped in and then turned to shake his umbrella just outside the door.

"It was raining in London...it started late last night..." Brian responded as Graham took his umbrella and placed it in a stand.

"Let's get that wet coat off you..." Graham requested as Brian set his small overnight suitcase and a messenger bag down and began to pull off his rain soaked coat. The older man hung it up on a coat tree as Brian neatened up his shirt and tie and picked up his messenger bag. "We're going to chat in the dining room if that's alright..." Graham proposed.

"Wherever you're most comfortable..." Brian replied as he was led down a narrow hall to the dining room next to the kitchen. He walked in to find stacks of papers on the dining table. It appeared to be well organized and he also saw a copy of the manuscript for the book setting in the middle of the cloth covered table.

"Have a seat..." Graham requested and then turned to shout towards the kitchen. "He's here!" he called out as Brian took a seat at the table. The older man smiled at him as he took his own seat. "My daughter is bringing in some tea..." he announced as Brian nodded and opened his bag.

A young woman walked in and Brian looked up at her to be friendly and was taken aback by how attractive she was. She had thick long auburn hair and a creamy complexion dotted with a few well placed freckles on her nose. Her eyes were bright and bottle green. He wondered instantly if she was Scottish. She reminded him somewhat of his mother in her younger days.

"Brian May...this is my daughter....Ivy Barton..." Graham stated as he introduced them. Brian smiled warmly at her.

"Nice to meet you..." Brian said politely as she set a large wooden tray down on the table. It was laden with a brown teapot and two mugs and a plate of biscuits.

"You too..." she responded. Her accent indicated she was from the Bath area. "This is just to tide you over until lunch..." she remarked as she set a mug in front of Brian. "Milk and sugar?" she asked him. He nodded as she poured him some tea.

"Thanks..." he told her and picked up a spoon to stir his drink. He watched her serve her father and she smiled at him again as she walked from the room.

"So what do you want to look at today?" Graham asked Brian as he sipped his tea.

"I thought we could go over each chapter and the notes I made..." Brian replied. Graham grinned at him and reached for a spiral notebook.

"I've got some notes of my own..." Graham advised as he opened the notebook. Brian pulled out his own notebook and opened it to the notes for chapter one. Eager to make some progress on the book.

"Let's get started then..." he said and grabbed a red pencil to take notes.

------------------------------------------

They had lost track of time and if it hadn't been for Ivy they would have forgotten to eat. The two men also ignored the weather and the increase in storm activity as they plowed through each chapter of the manuscript. The lightning and thunder seemed to evade their senses as both men brought up their points regarding the paragraphs they were reviewing. It was only when the lights flickered that they stopped to take note of the rumbling of the windows in the house. The empty food plates on the table rattling with the vibrations.

"The radio said the storm is getting worse..." Ivy announced as she stepped into the dining room. "There are reports of power outages and flooding..." she informed the men as they both appeared surprised at the severity of the storm.

"Maybe we should end our discussion here so you can catch your train to Bristol..." Graham suggested. Brian checked his watch and found it was 6:20pm. The last train to get to his parents was at 7:30 and he figured he needed the extra time for his taxi ride.

"I think that would be best...I need to call for a taxi..." Brian advised as he stood up and stretched a little. He had been hunched over his notebook for too long.

"I can drive you...it would take too long to get one here with the weather..." Ivy told him. Brian figured it was probably best and nodded.

"I appreciate it...thank you..." he said as Graham stood up as well.

"I'll clear these dishes Ivy...get Brian to the train..." he requested. Ivy nodded and smiled.

"The car is out back...meet me in the kitchen when you've got your things..." Ivy said as she left the room to get her coat and her handbag. Graham shook Brian's hand and smiled broadly at him.

"I think we can do something special with this book..." Brian told him with enthusiasm. Graham seemed happy to hear it.

"Good! Good!" he replied and watched Brian collect his things. They walked from the room to the front entrance for his coat, suitcase and umbrella.

"I can come back next week and we can finish up our run through..." Brian told the man as they walked to the kitchen. Graham nodded agreement.

"Wonderful!" he said as they heard Ivy turning up the radio in the kitchen.

'The Department of Transport has suspended rail service for the southern half of England due to flooding and deteriorating conditions...it is hoped operations will be restored by morning...'

"I'm afraid you're not going anywhere by train tonight..." Ivy announced. Brian let out a sigh of disappointment.

"I guess not..." he concurred. "It seems I need to call a hotel...who do you recommend?" he asked the older man.

"You are welcome to stay here Brian...we've got a guest room and it will spare you going out in this mess..." he advised.

"I'll have it ready for you in about 15 minutes..." Ivy told Brian as she walked past the men.

"That's terribly kind of you...thank you..." he told them both as Ivy disappeared down the hall.

----------------------------------

"I'm sorry I won't get to see you..." Brian told his mother on the phone. He knew she was disappointed and heard it in her voice. It wasn't his fault the trains were suspended.

"You can't help the weather..." his mother replied. "And you can't come for a visit tomorrow?" she asked him. Brian hadn't made arrangements to be gone any longer from the office. He also had John's birthday night out. He would rather do that than see his parents if he was completely honest. Being able to put off questions about his new living arrangement a bit longer was fine by him.

"I can't...I've got commitments in the office and need to be back in London..." Brian half lied.

"Maybe you can come for a visit at the bank holiday..." his mother suggested. Brian knew he was overdue to visit his parents. He may have to sacrifice that upcoming weekend and go.

"I think that is doable...I will check and let you know..." Brian told her to satisfy her for now. "I need to go...I will call you when I get home..." Brian advised. "Good night..." he said and hung up the phone.

Brian walked from the sitting room and noticed more lightning in the sky outside as he passed the windows. The heavy rumble of thunder threatening to boom at any moment. He found Ivy coming down the small staircase by the kitchen.

"Your room is ready for you..." she advised as she gestured at the stairs. "Come on up..." Brian grabbed his suitcase and messenger bag from the hall floor and went up after her. "You're in here..." she told him as she showed him the room next to the bathroom he had used earlier in the day. It was a small room but he was grateful to find it had a double bed and should accommodate his long legs.

"This is nice...thanks..." Brian told her gratefully.

"My father stays up fairly late..." she stated. "He'll be in the dining room for hours..." Brian nodded understanding. "I'm studying for an exam so if you'll excuse me..." she advised. Brian was curious what she was studying.

"Are you at the local University?" Brian asked her. She shook her head.

"No...just some secretarial courses..." she answered and seemed a little embarrassed. Brian smiled at her.

"Good luck with your exam..." he told her kindly.

"Thanks..." she answered with a heartened smile. "I can get you some breakfast in the morning..." she said as she walked from the room. "Good night..." she advised and closed the door behind her.

-----------------------------------

The heavy rains battered the window in the bedroom and the sounds of the storm kept Brian awake half the night. It seemed for a while the roof might come down on them with the winds whipping so violently outside. He finally drifted off when the storm died down. The world going quiet and the air cooling off.

A knock on the door woke Brian and he sat up in the bed. "Come in..." he said as he shifted on the mattress trying to wake up. Ivy appeared conservatively dressed and smiling in the small space from the opened door.

"Sorry to wake you...but it's 8 am I thought you might need to know..." she advised. Brian was glad. He hoped to get back to London by early afternoon and spend some time with Ellis going over his visit.

"Yes...I do need to get back...thanks..." Brian told her as he pulled back the duvet and climbed out of the bed. Ivy stood and noticed his long lean frame in the pair of tan cotton pajamas. His hair mashed on one side from his fitful sleep.

"I'll get some breakfast for you...is the standard alright?" she questioned. Brian smiled at her. Grateful for a real meal before the train ride.

"It's lovely...thanks..." he told her.

"I wanted to tell you that I am going to London today myself...if you don't mind I can go with you to the station..." she proposed. Brian smiled at her. She was nice enough and it would be good company on the train ride.

"Of course...fine by me..." he assured her. She smiled and left the room so he could change.

After breakfast and a farewell to Graham, Brian and Ivy took a taxi to the station and were soon seated in a first class carriage. The train was pulling out and both of them smiled at each other awkwardly as the journey to London began.

"What are you heading into London for? If you don't mind me asking..." Brian said to make small talk.

"It's for my business courses...I am taking one class in London..." she advised. "I'm at City University on a special course they are offering..." she explained. Brian remembered that John had attended there.

"I've got a new co-worker who just finished at City..." Brian told her. "Do you know anyone at the school?" he asked her.

"Just a classmate named Margaret..." Ivy replied. "I've been in the course for just a few weeks..." she said and formed a bit of a wondrous expression. "It must be so exciting living in London...did you grow up there?" she questioned. Brian shook his head.

"I grew up in Middlesex and moved to London for school..." he answered. "I visited often growing up, but when you're a kid London is a different place..." he remarked.

"I guess that's true..." Ivy surmised. "Where did you settle in London?" she asked next. Brian didn't find her nosy, just enthused by his living in the city. Clearly envious.

"I just moved to a new place in Earl's Court...it's the area south of Hyde Park..." he offered to give her a general idea of where it was. She seemed intrigued.

"I bet your girlfriend likes it..." Ivy said and Brian immediately determined she was trying to see if he had a girlfriend. He was taken but not by any girl. He felt he had to be cautious since he would probably see her again in the coming months.

"I'm not seeing anyone right now...just focused on my job and my friends..." he replied to try and fend her off. She smiled at him but seemed a bit disappointed.

"Do you share a place? I know it's expensive to live in the city..." she asked him. Brian gave his standard reply.

"Yes...I've got a room mate...he works in fashion..." he said to be vague. Ivy's face lit up.

"I bet that's an exciting job..." she said and Brian smiled at her.

"He's new to the business...but I'm sure he'll do well..." he replied. Ivy leaned a little closer.

"If he's as attractive as you are...I'm sure he'll be a hit..." she remarked and Brian realized she was smitten.

Shit!

Chapter Text

"I guess I will see you next week then..." Ivy announced as the train slowed to a stop in the station. Brian was relieved the trip was over and he could get some distance between him and this young woman. Of course she was right. He would see her next week when he visited her father again. He had some time to figure out how to manage her interest in him.

"Yes..." he managed to say as he stood up to gather his suitcase and messenger bag. He made room for her to get by and he followed her down the aisle to exit the train car. They stepped onto the platform and she turned to smile at him.

"Which way are you headed?" Ivy questioned. Brian tried to remember where her school was so he could say he was going the opposite direction. Before he could respond she saved him. "Oh! I remember you saying you were going into the office..." she stated. "I expect you need to head off..." Brian nodded and smiled politely at her. Glad she was going to leave of her own accord.

"Yes...I've got a meeting..." he lied. She nodded and pressed her bag to her side. "Thanks again for your hospitality...see you..." he told her and waved as he headed off. She waved back and seemed a bit lost as she turned to go to the other exit from the platform. He let out a sigh as he climbed the stairs and went to the nearby tube station to go to Mayfair. Ready to put this behind him. At least for now.

-----------------------------

Brian stepped off the bus in Soho and walked to the place he was meeting John and his friends for his birthday night out. They had enjoyed the workplace lunch today with some fellow co-workers and John had been excited all afternoon to go out tonight and really do some celebrating. It wasn't everyday you turned 21.

He opened the door to their starting point tonight. It was a tavern called 'The Blue Whale.' It had a nautical theme and there was a massive paper mache whale hanging from the ceiling over the bar. There were boat oars on the side of the booths and it felt a bit kitsch as he saw John seated at a large table with three other guys.

"Brian!" John called and waved to him as he approached. He came up to the table as John stood up to greet him. "Brian...these are my mates....this is Lenny and Gareth and Thomas..." he stated as the men all smiled and reached out to shake his hand as he walked by them.

"Nice to meet you..." Gareth told Brian as he eyed him up and down and then gave Lenny an odd look. "Have a seat!" he requested and Brian took the empty chair next to him as a waitress brought over a tray with shots on it.

"Here ya are gents!" the waitress announced as she set ten small filled glasses in the middle of the table. Gareth handed her some money and smiled at her.

"Keep the change princess!" he remarked and pinched her bottom as she walked off. Lenny laughed as Brian watched in disbelief. Glancing over at John to get this take on his friends behavior and finding him embarrassed.

"Please don't!" John pleaded to his flat mate as he gave Brian a vexed glance.

"Oh come on!" Gareth whined. "It's just a bit of fun!" he remarked as he and Lenny exchanged a look of disapproval about their flat mate.

"So what do you all do?" Brian suddenly asked to get them all to veer off the uncomfortable subject. Thomas sat up a bit taller and appeared proud.

"I work in finance!' Thomas boasted as Lenny and Gareth rolled their eyes.

"You're a bloody bank teller!" Lenny pointed out as he and Gareth nudged each other. Enjoying taking the piss out of Thomas.

"He was just promoted to senior teller..." John chimed in to show support for this friend. Thomas shrugged a bit and seemed uncomfortable. Brian found Lenny and Gareth to be reminiscent of his former flat mate, Paul. They were immature and selfish pricks. Just like Paul was. Thomas instantly reminded him of Clive; his other former flat mate. Trying to get along with everyone and sometimes paying for it.

"Congratulations!" Brian told Thomas sincerely. It seemed to take some wind out of the sails of Lenny and Gareth that the others didn't join in on what they viewed as harmless teasing.

"Let's drink up!" John suggested as he picked up one of the shots and held it up.

"Happy birthday mate!" Thomas said with clear sentiment as Lenny and Gareth and Brian grabbed their glasses as well. They were all raised up as the others gave John a birthday greeting. Everyone downed their shot and slammed the glasses on the table.

"This one is to get you laid!" Gareth announced as they picked up the second set of shots. "You're a bit old to have never fucked!" he commented right before he downed his drink. John went ten shades of red at the remark as everyone drank. Brian felt like tonight was going to be somewhat of a nightmare with this lot. He regretted agreeing to come.

"There is nothing wrong with waiting for marriage!" Thomas chimed in and Lenny and Gareth both gazed at him with derision.

"Spoken like a true virgin!" Lenny bellowed as Gareth fell into his side laughing.

"I'll get us some beers..." Thomas announced as he stood up and disappeared to the bar. Gareth got up and tugged at his tight trousers.

"I'm off to the loo...." he stated as he began walking to the toilets. Lenny got up to join him and when they were out of earshot John groaned and appeared disconcerted as he leaned closer to Brian.

"I am so sorry..." John told him. "They were already drunk when Thomas and I arrived...and they can be a bit much sometimes..." he said in defense of his friends. Brian felt bad for him.

"I know what that's like..." Brian replied with a smile. "My former flat mates were about the same..." he conveyed to him. John seemed to take solace in that and smiled back.

"Maybe you or your new roomie knows someone looking for a new flat mate and I could move...eh? What about his former flat mate?" John questioned. Brian almost laughed at the idea of amiable John coming up against Mel. The only person he knew in need of someone to share with. She would plow him over with her strong personality.

"His flat mate moved up North...and I don't know of anyone else at the moment..." Brian replied honestly. John looked disappointed hearing it.

"Thomas is moving out in six months since he's getting married so I will be left with those two..." John divulged.

"Sorry to hear that...I will keep my ears open if anyone is looking..." Brian said to reassure him. John nodded slightly as they saw Lenny and Gareth striding back to the table. Laughing about something. They plopped onto their chairs wearing smug grins.

"After we finish off these beers...we've got a surprise for you!" they both said and sounded like conniving villains. John glanced over at Brian and gave him an apologetic glance as Thomas returned carrying a tray of beers.

------------------------------------------

The women were decent enough but the music was awful and too loud and Brian felt incredibly uncomfortable seated next to Lenny as he ogled every female that went by. When Brian first saw the sign for the establishment he thought for a moment it was a club for gay men. It was called Queens after all. But it was a full on strip club and nude bar and Lenny and Gareth had dragged Brian and Thomas and John inside for his birthday surprise.

Gareth had paid one of the strippers to come to their table and she was now performing a lap dance for John as a birthday present. Thomas watched wide eyed as the lady undulated against John's thighs. The poor young man trying to remain stoic. The stripper was straddling him and beginning to remove her bikini top. Brian watched too rather than see Lenny try to paw at every woman in reach.

"She's a looker!" Lenny remarked as he elbowed Brian's side and pointed at a young girl with dirty blond hair. Brian had to admit she was attractive and for some odd reason she reminded him of Roger. He found himself desperately missing his lover and just smiled as he gazed at the young women dressed in a baby blue gauzy negligee.

"She is..." Brian agreed to be cordial. He then noticed the woman eyeing him and forming a wide smile. She began to walk towards them. Her eyes connected to his.

"Yes!" Lenny smirked as the woman approached. Falsely believing she was coming over to see him.

"Hi!" she said as she got a few feet from the men. She smiled politely at Lenny but turned her attention to Brian. "You new in here?" she asked as she jutted out her hip. The woman stood in her kitten heels and placed her hands on her hips. Eyeing Brian up and down and clearly liking what she saw.

"I'm not..." Lenny responded. The woman turned and smiled at him again.

"I remember you...just wanting to say hello to your friend here..." she said to explain herself as she moved to take a seat next to Brian. Lenny's face formed a scowl as the woman leaned closer to Brian and placed her chin in her hand on the table as she kept looking at him.

"I am new here...." Brian replied to be polite. Lenny glared at him.

"You're looking at me like I remind you of someone..." she observed as her big blue eyes gazed at him. Brian smiled at being found out and laughed a little with embarrassment.

"You do actually..." he confessed. Lenny moved in closer to them both.

"Can I buy you a drink?" Lenny suddenly asked her. The woman's face fell for a moment but she found a smile for Lenny. Playing her part for the paying customer.

"That would be lovely..." she replied as she gave Brian an imploring look. Wanting him to buy her one instead. He wasn't up to speed on the etiquette in these places so he missed her cue. He also found this a good time to excuse himself for the evening as Lenny got a waitress's attention. He was growing tired of the antics of John's obnoxious friends and didn't want to drink anymore tonight. And he certainly wasn't interested in any of the women.

Brian leaned across the table and tapped John as he tried to hold on to the woman grinding into his lap.

"I'm not feeling great...I'm going to head out..." Brian announced as John's face soured a little. The woman was finishing up her dance and John quickly covered his crotch as she slid off his lap.

"Wait!" John said quickly and reached in his jacket pocket for some money to tip the stripper. Thomas held up some money.

"I've got your tip mate...happy birthday..." he advised and then gestured at the dancer. "Can I have a go?" he asked. The dancer took the note from his hand and smiled widely as Thomas held out his hand for her to take so she could climb onto his lap. Brian reached for his coat as John got up from his own chair and felt self conscious about the bulge in his trousers. Placing his hand across it.

"I'll walk you out..." John said as he grabbed his coat. Brian noted the others were immersed in the women present and he nodded as John proceeded to follow him to the exit. He noticed John swaying a bit on his feet as they stepped outside.

"Thanks for inviting me..." Brian said as he smiled at his friend. John stumbled towards him a little and grabbed him arm as Brian steadied him. "Whoa!" he said in surprise at realizing how drunk John was. He figured he must be a lightweight with alcohol.

"Please don't make me go back in there!" John pleaded as he buried his face in Brian's coat. The doorman gave them both a cautionary look as Brian started walking them from the front of the strip club. Out of the view of the other men loitering about.

"You don't have to go back..." Brian assured him as he slowly moved down the sidewalk holding onto him. John was still swaying a little. "I can call you a taxi to get you home...my treat!" Brian told him. John raised his head and appeared distraught.

"Please don't make me go home!" he cried out as his eyes filled with tears. "My flat mates are horrible!" he complained. It didn't take much thinking for Brian to know why. Just the few hours he spent with Lenny and Gareth insured he never wanted their company again. Thomas seemed the exception.

"Thomas seems alright..." Brian mentioned to his friend. John let out a heavy sigh.

"Thomas has the room next to mine and he masturbates to porn magazines at all hours..." John revealed. Brian formed a grimace hearing this. It sounded dreadful.

"Sorry..." was all he could say as John sniffed a few times but kept leaning into Brian for support.

"You said you had some flat mates that reminded you of my own...how did you manage to find a better one?" John questioned as they stood against the front of the building next to the strip club. The street light shining down on them. Brian sure wasn't going to tell John exactly who Roger was to him. He had to think fast and that was problematic with his own drunken state.

"I lucked out!" Brian finally said and John nodded as he clung to Brian's arm.

"Right...well...I used up all my luck getting the new job..." John remarked as he sounded defeated. Brian felt sorry for the young man. He knew what it was like to live with people of this caliber. His sympathy for him won over.

"Come on..." Brian suddenly told John as he got him walking again. "You can stay at my flat tonight and maybe we can find you a new place..." he stated. "We can see on Monday if anyone at the office is looking..." he suggested. John's face erupted with gratitude.

"Thank you..." John told him with a crooked smile. "I knew I would like you when I first met you..." he commented as Brian held him up and headed for the tube station.

---------------------------------------------

Brian unlocked the door to the mews house and opened it wide to allow John entrance. He kept his hand on him to make sure he didn't fall. Brian switched on the lights.

"Oh...this is nice...." John said in a somewhat slurred voice as he looked over the main room of the house. "How do you afford a place like this?" he questioned; his normal manners gone due to drink. Brian hadn't thought through what John might ask when he decided to bring him here. He felt a little anxious as a result.

"My flat mate knows the owner...got us a deal..." Brian replied vaguely. John nodded as he plodded to the sofa and slumped down on it. Tugging his coat off and handing it to Brian. The tall man walked it to the front closet and hung both of their coats up.

"Thanks for letting me come here tonight..." John stated as he leaned over and placed his face in his hands. "I'm just desperate to get away from that lot...even for a night..." he explained. Brian understood and Roger wasn't due home until tomorrow evening.

"You're welcome..." Brian responded. "Maybe when you go back home you can tell them you met a girl on the tube and went home with her..." he remarked with a wink. John laughed a little and then hiccupped.

"If only that were true..." John said and sighed. "They were right you know...I am a virgin..." he confessed. Brian smiled sympathetically at him.

"So what?" Brian told him. "All in good time..." he said in a caring manner. John's face brightened hearing this.

"You're a good friend Brian..." John said as he smiled at him. Brian nodded.

"Want something to drink?" Brian asked him. John nodded as he slumped into the sofa.

"Some water would be nice..." John answered. Brian smiled and walked to the kitchen area.

"We both need some after the drinks we've had..." Brian commented. He opened the cupboard and pulled out two glasses and went to the refrigerator when he saw the photograph of him and Roger on the door and froze for a moment. Shit! Brian quickly pulled the photo from the door and then placed it under the utensil tray in a nearby drawer and closed it. He considered that he needed to cover up any evidence of his and Roger's living arrangement as he filled the glasses with water.

"I put some ice in it..." Brian said as he turned to go back to John. He found his friend laid down on the sofa with his eyes closed and his legs tucked up in front of him. Asleep or passed out. Brian stood and took a large drink from his own glass and then walked the other to the table by the sofa. He figured it would come in handy in the morning. Brian checked and found John was in fact asleep and found him so innocent looking. All curled up.

He walked down the hall and grabbed the pillow and blanket from the spare bed in his office and then realized when John woke up he might wander around the place. He left the bedclothes and walked to his bedroom and pulled an extra blanket and pillow from the storage trunk and carried them out to his friend. John was almost purring as he breathed heavily. Brian smirked at his sweet little sound and carefully nudged the pillow underneath his head. He then reached down and pulled off John's shoes and covered him with the blanket.

"Sweet dreams little virgin..." Brian said with amusement.

----------------------------------------------

Despite his mild drunken state, Brian managed to keep a clear head and checked each room for any evidence of him and Roger's situation. After cleaning up in the bathroom and changing clothes, he grabbed a few key items from the bedroom and went to his study. He placed the alarm clock and a box of tissues on the small table by the bed and then went to lay down. A smile regarding tonight's experience still on his face. After laying in his old bed for a while he realized he felt inspired and got up and took a seat at the desk to jot down some of this thoughts. Some about John and his obnoxious friends. Some about his own former flat mates. His mind then drifted to Roger. It had only been 3 days but he missed him. The sight of him. His dazzling smile. His brilliant sense of humor. The unique way he viewed life and the world. Brian realized Roger was one of a kind. As he wrote down some words about the remarkable blond his worry about the trip abroad with his new boss resurfaced.

'18 hours to go....' Brian muttered out loud as he tried to block the scenarios forming in his head regarding Roger and Freddie. He turned his mind to their reunion in less than a day and tried to focus on the imagine of laying in bed with the blond and listening to the tales of Paris. It felt better than picturing him coming home to announce he was trading up and leaving him for Freddie. With a deep sigh which was followed by a heavy yawn, Brian dragged over to the bed. He switched off the lamp and turned over as he got comfortable. Quickly falling into slumber.

---------------------------------------

John woke with a full bladder and gazed at his surroundings. He remembered that he was at Brian's place and slowly got up from the sofa to find the toilet. He rubbed at his throbbing head with both hands as he stumbled down the hallway. A door was slightly ajar and he peeked in to find Brian fast asleep in his room. John found the other open door was the bathroom and walked in and quickly unzipped his trousers to relieve his aching bladder. He finished and zipped up and moved to the sink. After washing his hands and drinking from the tap, he splashed some water on his face. Trying to rinse away the headache. He peered at himself in the mirror and groaned at his wild hair and pale face. Running his hand through his long mane to tame it.

'Not a happy birthday...' John grumbled under his breath as he left the bathroom. He didn't want to wake Brian and was dying for a cup of tea to soothe himself. He took solace in the fact he wasn't waking up to his usual circumstances back home. This place was clean, quiet and friendlier. Brian was a kind and considerate person. John also admitted to himself that Brian was handsome and so intelligent and his heart beat a little faster even thinking it.

John filled the electric kettle and switched it on and quickly found the large tea tin on the counter. A mug was located in the cupboard and he was soon stirring some milk into his drink. He sighed and leaned against the counter and took a heartening sip of his hot beverage. Thinking more about Brian and realizing he had a bit of a crush.

He almost lost hold of his teacup but spilled some when the front door burst open. A gasp left him as he watched a blond wearing a maroon velvet coat come bounding inside.

"Honey! I'm home!" Roger shouted and turned when he saw a figure out of the corner of his eye. It took him by surprise and he screamed. Causing John to scream in return and drop his tea. The mug smashing into pieces on the floor.

Brian woke to the sound of screams and something shattering. He startled from it and sat up quickly in bed. His head felt heavy and he winced a bit as he threw back his blanket and ran out of the room. Wondering what was going on and if John was okay.

"Who the fuck are you?" Roger shouted as he stared at John. He then heard the sound of heavy footsteps coming down the hall. Brian appeared and stopped when he saw Roger standing just inside the door.

"You're early!" Brian said in surprise and Roger looked back over at John and formed an accusing scowl. John realized that the blond was a man and was clearly unhappy to see him there.

"It's a good thing I am...I guess!" Roger responded as he raised his finger up to point at John. "Who the fuck is he and what is he doing in our house?" Roger shouted at Brian. The implication clear. The tall man raised his hands up to stop Roger from revealing who they are to each other.

"Calm down! It's just John from the office..." Brian quickly explained. "There was a birthday night out for him last night and he was too drunk to go home..." Roger's face remained in a disapproving scowl as Freddie stepped in behind him carrying a garment bag after hearing Roger's shouting. Seeing the uneasy expression on Brian's face and also on the young man standing in the kitchen. He make a quick assumption.

"Well this is awkward!" Freddie observed as he walked further into the house. Brian groaned at Freddie implying something about the situation.

"He's just a friend who drank too much and lives way out in Acton and I let him use the bloody sofa...alright!" Brian argued to the men standing in judgement in the doorway. Roger quickly glanced at the sofa and found a pillow and a blanket wadded up in the corner. A pair of shoes were neatly placed on the floor and a glass of water sat on the table. It appeared to be what Brian claimed it was.

"I'm sorry if I've caused any trouble..." John stated meekly as he looked down at the mess on the floor and proceeded to bend down to clean it up. Brian walked his way to help him.

"It's fine John..." Brian assured him as he eyed Roger and raised his eyebrows for a response. Freddie nudged Roger to get a response as well.

"It's fine John...just a misunderstanding..." Roger agreed as he set his carry on bag down and gestured at the sofa. "Freddie...could you put that over there please?" he asked his boss. Freddie gave him a questioning look regarding the situation they walked in on. Roger responded with an expression showing he believed Brian. The driver appeared in the doorway with Roger's suitcase and another garment bag.

Brian grabbed a dish cloth and squatted down to mop up the tea as John picked up the larger pieces of the mug.

"Sorry..." John said again. Brian smiled at him.

"It's okay..." Brian replied. "Roger was supposed to be back tonight and you both surprised each other..." he quickly explained. Hoping his friend didn't read into any of it too much. John nodded and relaxed as he dropped the pieces in the bin.

"So he's your flat mate?" John asked as Brian carried the cloth to the bin and shook out the tiny pieces of broken mug.

"Yes..." Brian told him as Roger stepped towards them. "John Deacon...this is Roger Taylor..." he announced as Roger formed a warm smile and shook his hand.

"Nice to meet you...I've heard a lot about you from Bri..." he advised. John was surprised to hear Brian talked about him and smiled widely. He finally took a good look at Roger and found him quite captivating and feeling a bit warm inside as they touched hands. His hands were as soft as his features. He was quite feminine looking for a man.

"You too...." John said faintly as he took a breath and steadied himself on his feet. Still feeling the effects of last night.

"You're home early..." Brian said casually as he eyed his boyfriend. Roger gave him a careful look.

"Freddie got a call late last night about problems with the shop...so we took the early morning flight home..." Roger explained. Brian nodded understanding.

"I should probably go..." John announced as he walked over to the sofa to find his shoes. Brian would have normally asked him to stay, but with Roger back, his mind was quickly on something else.

"Can I offer you a ride dear?" Freddie suddenly asked as John tied his shoes. John looked up at him with surprise at the kind gesture.

"I'm out in Acton..." he replied and Freddie waved his hand dismissively.

"It's on my way..." Freddie answered. Roger smirked as he knew it wasn't but kept his mouth shut. John smiled as he stood up.

"If you don't mind...that would be lovely..." John said as he accepted the offer. Brian went and got John's coat from the closet.

"You okay?" Brian asked his friend as he slid his coat on. John smiled at him and nodded.

"I'll be alright...thanks for rescue last night...see you Monday..." he told Brian. The driver had already returned to the car and Freddie gestured for John to follow.

"Call me tomorrow Roger..." Freddie instructed his employee as he winked and disappeared out the door. Roger smiled as Brian closed the door behind him and locked it.

"Glad to see me?" Roger asked Brian as he stood and waited for him to notice the changes. Brian formed a wide mouth grin as he eyed his lover.

"Look at you!" Brian told him as he stood by the sofa and put his hands on his hips. "A sexy new shade of blond and a sexy new coat..." he observed admiringly. Roger giggled at bit and then pulled open his coat to reveal his sheer black blouse and tight satin trousers. The blouse giving a glimpse of his nipples.

"And a sexy new outfit..." Roger exclaimed as he let Brian soak it in. He then let his coat slide off his shoulders and he tossed it over a chair. "Well?" Roger asked him; looking for a compliment. "Do I look good?" he questioned.

"You look good enough to eat!" Brian told him and Roger laughed as he ran towards him and jumped into his arms as Brian caught him under his bottom. Roger wrapped his arms around the tall man's neck and they came together in a searing kiss.

"Are you hungry?" Roger asked Brian seductively as the tall man kept a hold on him. Hazel eyes showing what they desired. The man right in front of him.

"Famished!" Brian replied and took a few steps towards the wall as he resumed kissing his boyfriend. Forgetting all about his mild hangover and savoring having his lover back.

Roger wrapped his legs tighter around Brian's waist as their mouths and tongues got busy. Devouring the other and emitting moans of arousal. Brian finally loosened his grip on the blond and let him slide to the floor. Roger immediately began unbuttoning his new blouse as Brian took a step back and tugged off his t-shirt. He stood and watched as Roger carefully removed his new clothes and walked over and placed them on top of his new coat. Brian dropped his pajama bottoms and briefs revealing his swollen cock as Roger went over to the sofa and spread the blanket out and took a seat. Beckoning Brian with a bend of his finger.

"Come here..." Roger said in a breathy voice as he spread his legs and Brian lunged at him. He grinned widely as Brian pushed him back onto the sofa and got on top of him.

"You smell delicious..." Brian told him as he nuzzled his nose into his neck and pressed kisses in the bend by his shoulder. Roger loved the feeling and loved Brian liking the new fragrance he had purchased. A mix of light citrus and something spicy.

"It's a personally crafted perfume...made just for me...in Paris..." Roger boasted. Brian pulled back and smiled at him.

"Naturally..." Brian remarked with a touch of sarcasm and Roger reached up and tapped his nose. Finding him cheeky.

"Hey - you said I looked good enough to eat and smelled delicious..." Roger reminded him playfully. "Care to devour me?" he proposed with a teasing expression.

"With pleasure..." Brian responded. He shifted down between Roger's legs and tugged off the blonds briefs as Roger placed his arms behind his head and sighed contentedly.

"It's good to be home..."

-------------
A/N - Don't worry - the next chapter will pick up right where this left off....naturally!

Chapter Text

"So you work with Brian?" Freddie asked John as they stepped into his private car. John smiled at the friendly man. Grateful for his hospitality since a public transport ride at the moment felt like a horrible notion with his lingering hangover.

"I do..." John confirmed as he slid into the back seat and Freddie joined him. The door was closed and the driver took off. John appreciated the warm air in the vehicle. It was a crisp morning.

"And are you an editor like he is?" Freddie asked with genuine curiosity. John shook his head.

"I'm brand new...so I'm just proofing right now..." John explained. "You start off proof reading final drafts to get some experience and if you are good...then you move up...like Brian did..." Freddie listened with interest.

"And is that your ambition in life? Being a book editor?" Freddie asked despite it being somewhat of a personal question to inquire of a stranger. John shrugged again.

"I don't know..." he answered honestly. "I'm too new at it to say just yet..." John remarked. "Right now I'm more concerned about my living arrangements than my job to be completely honest..." he confessed. Freddie saw the worry in his face and wondered what the situation was. Why was he at Brian and Roger's last night?

"Oh!" Freddie responded. "Are you having romantic trouble dear?" he inquired carefully. Was there a girlfriend he was avoiding; or better yet, a boyfriend? Freddie loved to hear about people's dating drama.

"No...just flat mate trouble..." John confirmed. While it wasn't as juicy as romantic gossip, Freddie was still keen to know. He had an idea.

"Why don't we stop on the way to your flat and have a lovely little breakfast and you tell me all about it?" Freddie proposed. Appearing eager to listen and appealing to John's need to talk and need for something in his queasy stomach. The younger man nodded slightly as he rubbed his tummy.

"Alright..." John answered and Freddie leaned forward and got the driver's attention.

"Change of plans...we're going to Maxines!"

---------------------------------------

"Oh...right there!" Roger moaned with a crooked smile on his face. Brian focused his thrust in the spot he was commanded to aim for as he leaned over Roger's back and gripped at his waist. Wanting nothing more than to pleasure his lover. And to enjoy himself as well.

"I missed you..." Brian mumbled as he pressed a kiss in between Roger's shoulder blades. It made Roger smile widely to hear it.

"You missed this or you missed me?" Roger asked him pointedly as he remained bent over the back of the sofa and enjoyed the pounding he was getting from his lover. Brian reached up and tugged at Roger's hair. Appreciating the golden highlights in the late morning light. Appreciating this beautiful man coming home to him.

"I missed all of it..." Brian admitted and pressed another kiss to the warm skin. Savoring the feel of being inside his boyfriend again. All the worries about the Paris trip forgotten as he reclaimed him. Worshipped him. "Your smile...your laugh...your body...all of you..." Brian clarified as Roger turned his head and they shared a kiss. Brian then leaned in towards Roger's ear. "Come here..." he commanded as he slowly pulled out and grabbed Roger's hand. The blond followed him over as Brian took a seat on the sofa. Roger turned away from Brian and straddled his thighs. Turning his head to watch as Brian grabbed his own cock and helped maneuver up into Roger.

"Fuck that feels amazing!" Roger gasped out as he sunk down onto Brian's cock. A pair of large hands holding his waist to steady him as Roger adjusted to the deeper penetration and began to bob up and down. Never having done this position with Brian before. It was fantastic!

"Shit!" Brian shouted as his lover braced his feet on the floor and bounced in his lap. The friction and tightness overwhelming for them both. He knew if they kept this up for a bit he was sure to come quickly. With that in mind, Brian slid a hand from the slim waist and took hold of Roger's cock. This action got the desired sound from the blond as he increased his pace. Enjoying his cock being stroked and being filled up in equal measure.

There were no words but the sound of skin against skin and pleasure being sought as they both worked to get each other off. Labored breaths and moans filling the air.

"Fuck me...I'm coming!" Roger cried out as he closed his eyes and clenched his teeth and leaned further back into Brian's body. His hands gripping at whatever he could feel of Brian's torso and thighs. Fingers digging in for support. Brian kept stroking his lover through his orgasm. Feeling his own commencing as the blond clenched around his cock. His body shaking from exertion and ecstasy. Roger almost collapsed into him as Brian tried his best maintain his thrusts. He gripped at Roger's waist again with both hands. It was a bit messy as some of his fingers were coated with his lover's fluids.

"Christ!" Brian yelled out as he managed to hang on and empty inside his lover. His torso undulating with each pulse of his orgasm. After finishing he let Roger fall completely onto him and wrapped his arms around the blond. Pressing his body to his own as they both sat quiet and savored the aftermath. Ignoring the sweat emanating from them. Their panting diminishing as they rested a little.

"Shower..." Roger mumbled as he turned his head and shared a sloppy kiss with Brian. The blond was helped up and off of Brian with assistance and he groaned as the tall man's cock slid from inside him. Roger then helped Brian get up from his awkward position on the sofa and they pulled each other into a cozy hug as they shared a contented expression and a few lazy kisses.

"Come on then..." Brian told him as he grabbed Roger's hand and started for the hallway. They walked wearing blissful smiles to the bathroom. The shower was switched on and the temperature adjusted as Roger grabbed two towels and laid them on the counter. Brian pulled him into the shower and shared more kisses as they got underneath the warm spray.

"Feels good..." Roger remarked as Brian let him get rinsed off and grabbed a cloth and soap.

"Let's get cleaned up and have a nap..." Brian suggested. Roger grinned at him and lifted his arms up to get soaped down by his boyfriend. Brian did as he was prompted and proceeded to lather up the beautiful skin.

-----------------------------------------

"I'll have the special...." Freddie announced as he sat at a small table next to John. He handed his menu to the waiter as John scanned the breakfast items one more time. "Get whatever you want dear...my treat!" Freddie proposed as John glanced up at him and smiled. He then eyed the waiter.

"I'll have the same please..." John finally stated as the waiter took his menu and walked off. Freddie gazed at the younger man as John took a sip of his coffee. Just delivered hot and freshly pressed by the waiter.

"This coffee is really strong...I like it..." John remarked as he sat his cup down. Freddie was pleased.

"It's a French dark roast...I'm just back from Paris and it's hard to adjust back to the weaker coffee when I first return..." Freddie commented as he enjoyed a sip of his own dark brew.

"That's right....Brian said that his flat mate...err...Roger... had gone on a business trip..." John replied as he sat and looked at Freddie. Noticing his impeccably groomed hair and nails. Freddie's tailored clothes and self assuredness.

"Yes...Roger is my new protege and we went on a buying trip for my new shop I'm opening..." Freddie explained. John was impressed.

"What kind of shop?" John asked to be clear. Freddie beamed at him.

"It's a shop for male clientele...I'll be offering a selection of fine clothing and accessories and also some artwork...home decor..." Freddie advised as he rested his chin in his hand and leaned a little closer to his guest. "Maybe you could be one of our first customers!" Freddie suggested with a brightness in his face.

"I could use some new work clothes..." John replied; clearly interested in what Freddie was proposing. "I don't have room for any home decor..." he explained. Freddie then recalled John's mention of his flat mate drama.

"That's right...you were going to tell me about your trouble at home..." Freddie reminded him. John nodded and sighed deeply. Feeling despair over his predicament.

"It's the lads I share a place with..." John began as Freddie laced his fingers together on the table to listen. "To be honest...they're horrid!" he confessed. Freddie gave him a look of sympathy.

"In what way?" Freddie questioned. Wanting some juicy details. John glanced away for a moment. Wondering how much to tell someone who was basically a stranger. Well, a really nice stranger.

"Yesterday was my birthday and my flat mates wanted to take me out!" John revealed. "Did they ask me what I wanted to do?" he stated and shook his head. "No! They took me to a strip club in Soho and embarrassed me with a lap dance!" he exclaimed as Freddie tried not to laugh at the adolescent hijinks of his friends. He managed a restrained expression as he kept listening.

"What would you have preferred to do for your birthday?" Freddie inquired. Curious what this attractive young man's interests were. John appeared to think about his question.

"I don't know...something a bit more tame..." he remarked. "Bowling or a film or even a musical! I've never been to one before..." John told him. Freddie's face lit up at the idea. He glanced at his watch. He had to get to his shop and deal with a pressing matter at some point today.

"I can't believe they call themselves friends and then not ask you what you wanted to do to celebrate?" Freddie responded. "How old are you dear?" he inquired carefully. John grinned at him and sat up a little.

"I finally turned 21!" he proclaimed. Freddie formed a pleased expression. It was good to know he was of legal age. Consenting age.

"Congratulations!" Freddie told him as he patted John on the shoulder. "It sounds like you need a do over!" he suggested as their food arrived. "I need to attend to a business matter for a while but I would be happy to take you to see a show tonight! Celebrate your birthday in a manner you prefer..." Freddie offered as he laid a cloth napkin across his lap. John was surprised at the invitation and felt touched by the gesture. He was curious why an almost stranger would be so generous and kind to him.

"That's a generous offer...but you don't need to go to all that trouble..." John said and felt a little bashful saying it. He took a good look at his host and noticed how lovely his smile is. His bright prominent teeth and pleasing expression. It complimented his darker complexion and warm inviting eyes.

"It's no trouble at all!" Freddie insisted as he cut a bite of his egg and cheese souffle. "I hadn't planned on being back in London for tonight so I've got no plans...and I've missed going to the theater..." he remarked as he ate a bite of his food.

"Well..." John said as he wavered on his objection. Freddie swallowed his food and smiled at his new acquaintance. Glad to see him giving in.

"So do I have the privilege of your company tonight?" Freddie questioned as he watched John chew. The younger man finished his bite and smiled at him and nodded.

"Alright..." John replied. "It's better than spending an evening at home..." he surmised as Freddie grinned widely at him and took a sip of his coffee. Feeling somewhat smug at getting the young man to accept his offer.

-------------------------------------------

The telephone rang and woke them up. Roger made a sound of objection as he nudged at Brian.

"You answer..." Roger proposed as he leaned into the side of his boyfriend in bed. "I'm not expected back yet so it can't be for me..." he argued. Brian groaned but gave in and reached over and picked up the phone. Grateful to not have to get out of bed.

"Hello..." he mumbled quietly; still a bit sleepy.

"It's Freddie...may I please speak to Roger?"

"Sure...hang on..." Brian responded and turned to look at the blond nestled into his side.

"It's Freddie..." Brian informed him. Roger opened his eyes and then reached up to take the phone from his lover. He remained laying against Brian as he slightly maneuvered to get the phone on his ear.

"Hey..." Roger answered. "What's up?" he asked as he felt Brian run his warm hand over his back. Enjoying the sensation on his naked skin.

"I was calling to see if you wanted to attend a theater show with me and my date tonight?" Freddie inquired. "The invitation is for you and Brian both of course..." he quickly clarified. Roger wasn't keen on musical theater. He didn't want to put off his new boss but wanted to be clear about his outside interests.

"I'm not really into musicals..." Roger responded in a polite manner as he glanced up at Brian. Curious what his interest was in West End shows.

"Now the show I am inviting you to attend is no ordinary musical dear...." Freddie advised. "It's a marvelous new production put on by some people I know and the main character is a transvestite!" he explained with delight. Roger found that surprising and intriguing. He turned and put his hand over the phone and looked right at Brian, who was watching him.

"Freddie's invited us to go to a musical tonight..." Roger told his boyfriend. "It's some show about a transvestite..." he quickly added before Brian could decline. Brian raised his eyebrows hearing the premise and shrugged. He could think of worse ways to spend a night out and he had never heard of any musical featuring a cross dresser.

"As long as I can spend the evening with you...I'm game..." Brian answered. Roger had to admit he was curious about what Freddie said about the show. He was also curious about who Freddie was bringing as his date. He couldn't recall his boss mentioning a regular boyfriend.

"We're in...." Roger announced in the telephone.

-----------------------------------------------------

Freddie had told them to have a light meal and they could supper somewhere after the show. Brian went through his closet to find something suitable to wear. He opted for his rarely worn burgundy suit with the wide lapels. After putting on a clean dress shirt, he skipped the tie and found the black shoes he wanted to wear. Roger appeared from the bathroom with his hair styled out. His new cut and golden highlights really warmed his skin. Brian found him radiant. Roger had carried in his garment bags from his Paris trip and laid them on the bed. Brian watched as he unzipped them and began pulling out the various new clothing items.

"How did you afford all this?" Brian questioned as he put on his shoes. Roger held up his new black pinstriped suit to show to his boyfriend.

"I got it for free!" Roger boasted as he held the suit against him to give Brian a preview of how he would look. But Brian was distracted by the fact that Roger hadn't paid for the clothes and practically frowned hearing it.

"Free?" Brian questioned. "Nothing is free Rog..." he remarked. The blond smiled at him as he searched for the dress shirt he wanted to wear with his new suit.

"I don't know if Henri comped the clothes since Freddie ordered a lot of stock from him or if Freddie paid for it..." Roger said honestly. "All I know is I was told I needed these clothes so I could model them in the shop for customers and they could see how good they look..." he explained. Brian couldn't help but smile at the idea of his boyfriend modeling clothes for clients in a posh shop. It felt like the ideal job for him. He tried not to think about the fact that a lot of clients might try and pick him up. Especially if they saw him wearing nothing but a pair of dark blue snug briefs. Like he was wearing right now.

"Just so long as you're never modeling underpants..." Brian blurted out and Roger looked up at him and chuckled. Enjoying some of the jealousy his boyfriend exhibited.

"Don't worry..." Roger said with assurance as he walked over and gently pinched Brian's chin. "I'll only model these for you..." he promised as he turned around and wiggled his bottom at him. Brian smirked and slapped it before the blond resumed preparing to dress.

------------------------------------

Brian and Roger stepped off the bus and walked down King's Road towards their destination. It was dark out and the brightly lit signage of the shops and cinemas guided their path. It was one of those times Brian wished he could take Roger's hand and stroll casually with him. Feeling like a regular couple. He almost laughed at the notion. He knew if certain kinds of people saw them doing this, they would be pummeled within an inch of their lives. He opted to stay close to the blond instead. Brushing his arm and hand against Roger's when movement permitted.

"I thought most musicals were around Covent Garden?" Brian questioned as they neared their destination.

"Maybe ones with transvestites aren't permitted there..." Roger surmised as they came up to the Chelsea Classic Cinema where Freddie had said to meet. Brian noted a poster for the show in the marquee. The name seeming like a connotation akin to a scary movie.

"I guess this is it..." Brian remarked as they both eyed the poster. There were quite a few people milling about and a few were lined up at the box office. Roger watched as a sign was placed in the window that said the show was sold out. Leaving a few disappointed attendees. The two men shared a look of concern.

"I hope Freddie already had tickets or this was a wasted night..." Brian told Roger as they saw the doors to the venue open and people start going inside.

"Maybe he bought them earlier...he was going to the shop today..." Roger stated. His new shop was only down Kings Road a few blocks. Brian remembered that and felt that was probably the case. He relaxed as they observed the crowd disappearing into the cinema. Roger's thoughts turned to who Freddie was bringing at his date. He then noted a familiar car approaching in the street. It pulled up to the curb and the door opened to reveal Freddie wearing trousers that had one black leg and one white one as he stepped out. It was topped with a black satin jacket and a silver metallic scarf around his neck.

To both Roger and Brian's surprise, Freddie stood aside and John Deacon stepped out from the car appearing excited as he looked around at the scene in front of him. He was wearing a white suit that Brian recognized from work but found his choice of a purple gingham checked shirt and matching bowtie somewhat adorable on him. His younger age clearly on display. But his thoughts were consumed with trying to process why John was Freddie's date for the evening. What had transpired during the course of a ride home this morning? And is John gay?

"Wait! Is John Freddie's date?" Brian questioned out loud as the two men walked towards them. John wearing a sheepish grin and Freddie beaming with exuberance.

"I guess so..." Roger quickly answered as the men in question arrived at their side.

"You both look marvelous!" Freddie cooed to them as he admired their appearance. "And doesn't John look adorable?" he declared as he gestured at his date. A blush ran over John's face and he made a flustered sound of embarrassment at the compliment. Brian instantly wondering what exactly was going on with these two men. Before he could say anything a man popped his head out of the cinema door.

"Show starts in ten minutes...please take your seats..." he announced. The group of four men and the few remaining stragglers promptly walked to the doors.

"You've got tickets?" Roger asked Freddie. The man smiled at him.

"Better than that! I've got friends!" he remarked as they stepped into the cinema and the three followed Freddie up to the ticket taker. "Bulsara...party of four..." he announced to the young woman. She picked up a clipboard and glanced at it and smiled at Freddie.

"I've got you right here..." she replied and handed him a set of four tickets. "You're in the third row center..." she advised as Freddie took the tickets from her. The other three men were impressed as Freddie thanked her and they followed him to the auditorium.

"Isn't it odd for a musical to be in this part of London?" John questioned as they walked down the aisle to their row.

"It is on a short run here to build some hype before it gets considered for a move to a larger theater..." Freddie advised. "I know the writer and some of the cast...we run in the same social circles..." he remarked as they reached their row. "I simply phoned Tim for some tickets once I confirmed you all wanted to attend..." Freddie explained as he went past the other ticketholders and found their seats in the middle of the row. Freddie sat down next to John and Roger sat next to him as Brian took the last seat. The music was starting up so there was no time to chat. Both Brian and Roger had questions for the couple next to them as a spotlight appeared on the stage curtains and the show began.

A woman dressed as an usherette from the 1950's stepped out and began singing to the accompaniment of a small band.

'Michael Rennie was ill the day the earth stood still
But he told us where we stand
And Flash Gordon was there in silver underwear
Claude Rains was the invisible man
Then something went wrong for Faye Wray and King Kong
They got caught in a celluloid jam
Then at a deadly pace it came from outer space
And this is how the message ran'

'Science fiction (uh uh) double feature'

'Doctor X (uh uh) will build a creature
See androids fighting
Brad and Janet
Anne Francis stars in Forbidden Planet
Oh oh oh oh
At the late night double feature picture show'

Brian, Roger and John were flummoxed by what they were witnessing. The first song finished and the curtains parted to reveal an innocent looking young man and woman who began talking of attending a wedding and leading to the man revealing his true feelings for the girl - in song. They all found themselves chuckling at the irreverent lyrics - 'Dammit Janet - I Love You!'

The show continued with the couple taking refuge from a storm in a castle and finding themselves meeting the lord of the manor - a certain cross dressing mad scientist known as Dr. Frank - N - Furter. It was a shock to them all when the cloak the actor was wearing was swept aside to reveal him wearing nothing but a women's black corset and panties along with thigh high fishnet stockings and platform heels underneath.

'I'm just a sweet transvestite...from trans-sexual...Transylvania!'

Roger found the actor charismatic and liked his dark curly hair and deep bellowing singing voice. He also enjoyed the audience throwing out comments and replies to lines made in the show. It was engaging and fun. Brian admired the clever writing and the song lyrics were full of innuendo. The acting was camp and he found himself liking the nod to the old classic Sci Fi and Horror films of the 40's and 50's and early 60's. John sat in stunned silence as he watched grown men and women cavort on stage half naked and blatantly make references to sex throughout. He found himself relating to the innocent being known as Brad in the story. Happy to find love and a possible 'happy ever after' with Janet. Then being swept into a world of confusing feelings regarding the appeal of the men. Ones he watched flirt and supposedly fuck as the story went on. His insides swirling with arousal and curiosity. Finding himself drawn to them and not understanding why. And looking away from the stage didn't help. The kind and engaging man seated next to him was also charismatic and mysterious. And he also smelled really nice.

That same engaging man bought him a drink and popcorn when an actual usher stopped by their row. John sat and giggled despite feeling embarrassed as he ate and watched the musical. He didn't understand every reference made in the show but he sure enjoyed the reaction of the audience and how much he liked Freddie's endearing laugh.

The men were spellbound by the entire performance and found themselves standing and shouting approval when the show finished. Roger even whistling as he applauded. John vigorously clapped as he watched the sexy lead performer in the show take a deep curtsy by kicking out his leg and then winking at the audience.

"That was fucking amazing!" Roger remarked as they began to follow the other patrons out of their aisle towards the cinema exit.

"Wait!" Freddie told them and gestured towards the stage. "Walk this way...I've got someone I want you to meet..." he stated as he guided them up to the side of the stage. A man was standing in front of a door marked - No Entrance. He saw Freddie and smiled at him and opened the door for him.

"Hey Freddie!" the man greeted as held the door for them. "Great show tonight!" he remarked as Freddie smiled at him.

"Yes it was..." Freddie agreed and thanked the doorman as he glided through the door and the others followed.

"Are we going to meet the cast?" Roger asked excitedly.

"One of them..." Freddie confirmed. "Does anyone need the loo?" he asked as they walked past a door marked Toilets. John raised his hand.

"I do!" he answered and the men stopped as John stepped into the bathroom and closed the door. As soon as it closed, Brian decided to interrogate their host. He looked right at Freddie.

"So what is the deal with John being your date tonight?" Brian immediately asked him. Roger too wanted to know what the scoop was. Freddie gave them a coy expression.

"Well...it's probably not a real date in his eyes..." Freddie confessed with a demure smile. "I felt horrible after he told me about what his friends did to him on his birthday and he mentioned he had never seen a musical...so I thought he might enjoy seeing Rocky tonight..." Freddie explained.

"Then why were you referring to him as your date on the phone to Roger?" Brian questioned. Freddie gestured at the bathroom door.

"Look at him!" Freddie declared. "He's adorable!' he cooed to the men. Hoping they could see he had a crush on the younger man. "I've never seen a man carry off a bow tie like that..." he remarked; looking for support in his observation. Roger understood.

"He's quite young Freddie...but he is a cutie!" Roger agreed. Brian kept his worried expression.

"He might be cute...but I'm not entirely sure he's up your alley..." Brian half whispered as some people walked by. Not wanting everyone to hear their conversation. Not entirely certain that John might be gay or even bisexual. Freddie smirked at Brian.

"I'd sure like him to get up my alley!" Freddie responded with a wink as the bathroom door opened and the person being discussed stepped out.

"I'm ready..." John announced with a smile.

"John....can I have a word?" Brian asked him as he shot Freddie a cautionary look.

"Sure..." John responded. Roger took Freddie by the arm and walked a few steps down the backstage corridor. Brian waited until he felt they were out of earshot.

"John...I need to ask you something..." Brian began and was uncertain now what to say. He knew he had to make sure his friend was aware that Freddie was interested in him as more than a friend. He needed to know if he was okay with that.

"Can you hurry?" John said as he eyed Freddie several feet away and bounced on his heels. Excited by the experience he was having tonight. "We're going to meet a cast member!" he reminded his friend.

"I need to know if you're aware you are on a date tonight?" Brian questioned. "Do you know that Freddie dates men?" he asked more clearly. John formed a bewildered expression. At first he was taken aback by the information. Then he realized he kind of already knew this. As he considered Brian's words he realized he was aware when Freddie asked if he wanted to attend a show tonight that it was more than a friendly gesture. He had known deep down this was about something else.

"I didn't know for certain he dates men...but I had a feeling this was more than just..." John answered and cleared his throat slightly. "More than trying to make my birthday a nicer one..." he clarified as Brian nodded that he heard him.

"I hope I didn't make you uncomfortable..." Brian told him in a gentle manner. "I just didn't want Freddie thinking this was something it wasn't...or especially you for that matter..." he explained. John nodded and formed a nervous smile.

"I appreciate it..." John replied and then glanced over at Freddie and Roger. Speaking in low voices and standing close to each other. In that moment John realized he did find both men attractive. In very different ways. Different even from Brian. As John processed the fact that he was thinking about how these men were handsome, he wondered for the first time, with real internal honesty, if he was, in fact, attracted to men. He was pretty sure this wasn't considered normal. The actuality of it made him feel a bit lightheaded.

"You okay?" Brian asked him as he reached out with his hand to steady his friend. Worried that the truth about tonight was too much for him. His face registered a touch of dismay.

"Brian..." John said as he leaned back against the wall behind him for support. "I have a confession to make..." he stated and then swallowed hard. "I think I'm attracted to Freddie..." he divulged. Brian was relieved to hear it but also a bit surprised. He had never pegged John as one of his kind.

"Alright..." Brian said to sound accepting; but not sure what else he should say. He wished Roger was here to offer better support.

"There's something else.." John said and looked at Brian intently. "I think I'm attracted to you too...." Brian's eyes grew wide as he stared back at his young friend. Real surprise at hearing these words.

"Oh!"

To be continued......

Chapter Text

"Oh..." Brian responded when John confessed he was attracted to him as well as Freddie.

"I'm sorry...I shouldn't have said anything..." John suddenly announced as he formed a fretful expression. Brian glanced over at Roger and Freddie and found them now watching them now. Freddie gestured for them to hurry up. Brian decided he needed time to figure out how to respond to John's declaration. "We can talk about this later...alright?" Brian told him as he gently took his arm to head over to where the others were waiting. John still appeared dismayed but followed and they joined Roger and Freddie.

"Over here..." Freddie advised as he walked over and knocked on the door with a sign advising to knock before entering. He beamed at his friends as they waited for the door to open. A man wearing cold cream on his face and a silk dressing gown answered and he instantly smiled when he saw Freddie.

"Freddie!" he cried in delight as he widened the door and stepped out to pull the visitor into a hug.

"Watch the face cream darling!" Freddie cautioned as they carefully hugged. Freddie pulled back and turned to face his group of friends. "Tim! I brought some new friends to the show tonight!" Freddie told the actor as he smiled proudly. "Everyone - I give you Tim Curry...the brilliant star of tonight's performance!" Freddie declared.

"You flatter me Freddie!" Tim remarked as he eyed the group of men. Admiring the mass of curly hair on the tall one, the gorgeous blond next to him and the youthful and innocent one with a nervous expression. "Nice to meet you all...love the bowtie!" Tim stated as he winked at John. A blush formed on the young man's face.

"Impressive show!" Roger responded as he stuck out his hand and Freddie introduced each one of them. Saving John for last.

"And this is John..." Freddie advised as John shook hands with the actor. "I've just made his acquaintance today...and we're out for his birthday!" he divulged. Tim's face brightened.

"I hoped you liked the show...happy birthday John!" Tim told him with a Cheshire cat like smile. John felt fuzzy from Tim's words.

"I loved it!" John told him enthusiastically. "Can I ask you something?" he inquired. Tim leaned closer.

"Of course!" Tim answered. John seemed a bit sheepish and then blurted out his question.

"Is it hard to walk around in those heels?" he asked with clear curiosity. Tim found him adorable and opened his door wider.

"Why don't you come in and see for yourself?" Tim proposed. John giggled at the notion and Tim stepped back into the dressing room to let him in.

"You sure?" John asked with mild trepidation. Freddie nudged at him.

"Go on dear!" Freddie encouraged and they all went into the small room. Brian closed the door as Tim walked over to his makeshift clothes rack and showed John several pairs of his platform heels.

"Have a seat and you can try a pair of them on..." Tim suggested. "What size show do you wear?" he inquired. John plopped down on a threadbare armchair and began pulling off his shoes. Brian and Roger shared an expression of surprise at John's interest in the costuming. Freddie leaned against the door and watched the encounter.

"Size 8..." John replied.

"These should work then..." Tim advised as he handed John a pair of black satin platform heels. Tim took a seat at his makeup table and crossed his legs as John buckled the strap on the first shoe. John noticed the dressing gown Tim was wearing slid off his thighs and he could see the fishnet stockings and garter belt up close. He felt a twinge of excitement as he also caught a peek at his black satin panties. John swallowed hard and returned his focus to the shoes. He got the other one strapped on and then grabbed at the arms of the chair to stand up.

"Easy there ducky!" Tim told him with amusement as he watched John stand straight up and take an initial step.

"These are really high!" John remarked with excitement as he began walking tentatively in the small space of the room.

"You look fabulous in those!" Freddie cooed to him. Roger had stepped over and leaned against the wall next to Freddie to give John room. Brian followed suit as they watched him get used to the heels as he moved around.

"Come on John...strut your stuff!" Tim challenged. John formed an open mouthed grin which revealed his tooth gap and put his hands on his hips and proceeded to vamp about the room. Roger wolf whistled and Brian nudged him to stop. The blond rolled his eyes at his boyfriend. They both resumed observing the younger man.

"It's getting hot in here!" Freddie called out and fanned himself to flatter John. It made John laugh as he turned to walk back to the chair and almost stumbled.

"Careful!" Brian cautioned as John kept his bearings and went over and plopped down on the armchair again and let out a satisfied sigh.

"That was fun!" he said honestly as Tim and Freddie shared a knowing look between them. Tim understanding the appeal of the new face in his friend's life. He was adorable.

"I'm glad I could do something special for you on your birthday..." Tim told him as John smiled at him with adoration. He reached over and grabbed a cloth to being removing his face cream.

"We should probably let him get changed..." Brian commented as he looked at the others. Seeing they should leave so Tim could get cleaned up and changed from his costume.

"Yes...it's time to go..." Freddie agreed as he walked over to the chair were John was seated. Wearing a disappointed look at the prospect of leaving. "Let me help you with those shoes..." he offered. John lifted a leg as Freddie knelt to help him unbuckle the straps.

"He is an odd one..." Roger whispered to Brian. Still watching John as he let Freddie remove the heels.

"Thank you for coming out to the show tonight...tell your friends...we are here for a few more weeks and then hope to move up to an actual theater..." Tim informed them. Brian and Roger smiled and nodded.

"We will...thanks for letting us come back to say hello..." Brian told him politely.

"Yes...thanks so much..." John told Tim as Freddie pulled off the last shoe. "This is the best birthday present I ever had..." he declared as Freddie appeared smug at the news. Tim smiled at John and then gestured at him with his finger.

"I'm happy to hear it..." Tim replied. "Come here kiddo..." he said and John got up and went over to the makeup table. Tim wiped his mouth and picked up his lipstick tube. He placed a fresh application of the bright red lipstick on his mouth. He stood up and leaned towards John and placed a smacking kiss on his cheek. Leaving an oversized red lip print.

John blushed and giggled and went to touch his face but stopped. Not wanting to smear it.

"Thanks...Tim..." John said sweetly as Freddie walked over and smiled at Tim and took John by the arm.

"Let's do lunch next week..." Freddie told Tim as he gestured for them all to head for the door. "Thanks for having us dear..." Freddie said as they waved goodbye and John wore a stupid grin the entire walk out of the backstage area.

"It seems like you enjoyed your little birthday outing..." Freddie stated with satisfaction as the men left the building. Freddie's private car was waiting at the end of the sidewalk.

"I did Freddie...thanks..." John replied gratefully.

"Now we can go for a late supper..." Freddie announced as they reached his car. "I know just the place!" he advised as he opened the car door. "We're going to Hob Nob..." Freddie informed the driver as John climbed in and Freddie followed. Brian noted there wasn't room for all four of them in back and let Roger get in before he opted for the front seat with the driver.

"You can squeeze in..." Roger suggested as he watched Brian slip in the front seat.

"I'm good..." Brian said as he closed his door and the car took off. Freddie patted Roger on the leg and smiled at him.

"With those long legs he's probably more comfortable up there dear..." Freddie pointed out. Brian turned and looked over at John. He got a wide smile in return and knew he would have to talk to him when they reached the club they were going to. Dispel any notion of them being anything more than friends. He then noticed Freddie eyeing the younger man. Clearly interested in him from Brian's perspective.

"Are you hungry?" Freddie asked John with a look of hopefulness of his face. John nodded and smiled.

"I'm starving..." John confessed. Freddie reached over and tickled John under his chin which made the younger man giggle.

"I'm ravenous for something too..." Freddie responded as Brian saw him clearly looking at what he desired. John gazed at Freddie with moon eyes and Brian wondered what he should do. He felt a need to protect his innocent friend from this older lothario.

"What's good at Hob Nob?" Roger asked as he felt he was being left out of whatever was going on. Seeing his boyfriend and his boss fixate on John and feeling a bit jealous. Freddie turned to his employee.

"They've got a fabulous prawn cocktail and a really good lamb chop..." Freddie replied as he returned his gaze to the younger man. Looking at him like he was a tasty little lamb chop and John smiling in return.

Small talk commenced about the musical as Brian's eyes remained on John and Freddie for the entire trip to the club. The car stopped and they all got out in front of the club. Freddie wrapped his scarf around his neck as he walked to the entrance and smiled at the doorman.

"Good evening Edgar..." he announced as the man smiled back and opened the door for the group. They went in as Freddie stopped at the Maitre d's station. He advised it was a party of four and they were walked to a large booth in a corner. They went past several people who were acquaintances of Freddie. He stopped and spoke briefly to one or two as they made their way to their seats. It impressed John and Roger and somewhat annoyed Brian. He was trying to find his chance to talk to John, Freddie and Roger separately. Needing to say something important to each one of them and growing frustrated. As the neared the booth, Brian grabbed John's arm.

"We need the toilet...we'll be right back..." Brian announced as he pulled John in the direction of the signage indicating the location of the bathroom. John gave him a confused look.

"I just went at the theater..." John argued as Brian kept him moving. Roger and Freddie watched as Brian dragged the younger man to the bathroom. Both of them wondering what was going on.

"What do you think that's about?" Freddie asked out loud as he took a seat in the booth. Roger slid in and accepted a menu from the Maitre D.

"I don't know...but there is something odd going on between those two tonight..." Roger remarked as he opened the menu and kept looking up towards the direction of the toilets.

Brian closed the bathroom door after stepping inside with John. There was a man washing his hands and the bathroom attendant sat on a stool by the door. Brian opted to lean close to talk with his friend.

"About what you said at the theater...about being attracted to me and to Freddie..." Brian reminded John. A look of worry passed over John's face as the other patron left the bathroom.

"I need to tell you something before you say anything..." John quickly interjected. "I think I'm attracted to Roger too..." he remarked as Brian became confused and a bit irritated.

"Wait!" Brian responded. "You like all of us?" he asked his friend. "You're telling me that you're..." Brian glanced over at the attendant who was watching them both in the mirror with anticipation. He returned his attention to John and lowered his voice. "You're telling me you're a homosexual and you are attracted to all three of us?" Brian asked him. John could sense Brian was taken aback by his news. He was relieved Brian hadn't shunned him for saying he liked men but was concerned he had offended him with his honesty. He was also aware that the attendant was listening to them and became uncomfortable.

"Can we talk about this somewhere else?" John requested as he eye gestured towards the attendant. Brian understood as he didn't like the eavesdropper either. He didn't know where else they could go for some privacy. He then remembered Freddie's car outside.

"Come on..." Brian said and took John by the arm and proceeded to head out of the bathroom. They walked down the aisle towards the exit as Freddie and Roger watched the men march away and out of the front door of the club.

"What the fuck is going on?" Roger cried out as he watched the club door close. Irritated with the behavior of his boyfriend and new acquaintance. He turned to look at his boss.

"I don't know...maybe they needed some fresh air..." Freddie said as his mind churned with possibilities and he sipped his champagne. His earlier pondering of Brian and John being involved entered his head again. He could sense Roger was mulling over the same possibility. Both of them staring at the club door in the distance.

Brian walked John towards Freddie's car parked at the end of the sidewalk and tapped on the window. The driver rolled it down and leaned over.

"Can we use the backseat for a moment...it's private..." Brian requested. The driver gave him an affronted expression.

"Look...I know you lot are queer and all...but I'm not going to sit by my car while you two snog in the back..." the driver complained. Brian realized his choice of words in requesting to use the car for a conversation were misconstrued.

"Sorry...we only mean to talk...I promise!" Brian said sincerely. The driver's face calmed and he stepped out of the car.

"Suit yourself..." the driver replied and opened the back door for them to slip inside. The driver leaned against the car and pulled out his cigarettes. "Needed a smoke anyways..." he mumbled as he lit one.

Brian closed the door and looked over at John. "Okay.." Brian announced as they both took in the private setting. He tried to relax as he considered what to say to John about his confession.

"I'm sorry I told you about my feelings..." John said before Brian could speak. He bowed his head a little. "I've only just figured out recently that I'm drawn to men..." he admitted as he clutched his hands in his lap. "I think I've known for a while but just didn't want to accept it..." he stated as he looked up at Brian with pleading eyes. "I don't know why I've told you all this...I guess you're just the nicest person I've met in a long time...you're easy to talk to and you seem kind of open minded...." he explained as he looked Brian in the eyes. "Can you understand why I might find you attractive?" John proposed. Brian smiled warmly at him. Unable to resist this young man's charm and sincerity.

"I'm flattered John...I really am..." Brian answered. "I'm glad you think I am nice and open minded..." he remarked as he placed his hand on top of John's. "I need to confess something to you as well..." Brian stated as John looked at him with curiosity.

"What is it?" he asked.

"I'm drawn to men also..." Brian admitted and saw John react with happiness and a sense of relief. "I do think you are handsome and quite charming...but I'm spoken for..." he added. John appeared confused and then recognition dawned.

"Are you with Roger?" he asked and Brian smiled and nodded.

"Yes...we're not just flat mates..." Brian replied. "Sorry..." he said and hoped John wasn't too disappointed. John seemed to process the information and Brian waited.

"Is Freddie spoken for?" John asked carefully. Brian smiled and patted his hands.

"I don't think he has a boyfriend..." Brian responded. "Roger hasn't mentioned one and I know for a fact Freddie likes you..." he said to reassure his friend. John formed a wide smile and his eyes sparkled with promise.

"He does?" John asked with mild disbelief as his grin remained. Brian found him so innocent and enchanting. It reminded him of the bigger issue at hand.

"He does...but you told me you've never had sex before...is that true?" Brian questioned. Needing to know if John had been honest about that. John's face grew subdued.

"It's true..." he confirmed.

"You need to let him know you're inexperienced...." Brian advised and sounded like a parent. John nodded agreement. Seeing the sense in it.

"Okay..." John replied. "Can we go back inside now?" he asked. "I'm starving!" he declared as Brian chuckled and let go of John's hands.

"Sure..." Brian answered and opened the car door. They stepped out as Brian thanked the driver and the men went back inside the club. Walking side by side and seeing Roger and Freddie watching them approach the table.

"I was considering filing a missing persons report..." Roger said with annoyance as John slid in next to Freddie and Brian got in next to Roger. Brian instantly placed his hand on Roger's thigh and squeezed it only to get his hand shoved away. Freddie smiled widely at John as he shuffled a little closer in the circular booth.

"The cocktails have arrived!" Freddie pointed out to ease the tension at the table.

"Good!" John replied and picked up one of the large shrimp to have a taste as Freddie watched. Brian leaned close to Roger and whispered in his ear.

"Sorry about all this..." Brian told his boyfriend as Roger emptied his champagne glass. "I'll tell you what is going on later..." he explained. Roger turned and looked at him. Clearly still upset.

"It better be good!" Roger huffed as he flagged the waiter and requested another drink.

---------------------------------

The men got busy eating and continued with guarded talk about the musical and their work. John listened with awe as Freddie told them all about his new shop and the opening that would take place in two weeks. There was a lot to do between now and then but with Roger's help he would be ready. He then brought up their Paris trip. Both Freddie and Roger began talking about their adventures as more drinks were served.

"You should see Hugo's flat..." Roger bragged to Brian. "It's enormous and full of high end furniture and artwork...real class..." he remarked as Brian listened and recognized his boyfriend's attempt to make him jealous. "He's quite handsome too..." he added for good measure.

"Is he now?" Brian replied as he dipped his prawn in the cocktail sauce and took a bite. Roger smirked at him.

"Hugo is a head turner!" Freddie agreed and then smiled at John. "But he's just a good friend..." he assured his new interest. "Like you're just friends with Brian...right?" Freddie inquired casually. Wanting to know exactly what was going on between the men. John nodded and smiled back.

"Yes...just friends..." John agreed as Freddie felt relief hearing it.

"I told John about us..." Brian whispered to Roger as he leaned close and placed his hand on Roger's thigh again. The blond turned and looked at him with surprise.

"You did?" he replied and Brian nodded. Roger reached down and placed his hand over Brian's.

"Good..." Roger remarked as the waiter arrived with their entrees.

-------------------------------------------

They were half way through their food when Freddie announced he was excusing himself. Brian set his fork down. Seeing his chance to speak to Freddie alone.

"I'll be right back..." Brian told Roger as he got up with Freddie and the men walked towards the bathroom. He came up to Freddie's side. "I need to talk to you..." he stated as Freddie smirked at him.

"Do we need to go outside for this conversation?" Freddie questioned with a touch of sarcasm. Brian took his arm and turned them towards the club exit as Freddie followed. They stepped outside and found it fairly empty so Brian guided him over to stand by the building for privacy. Freddie folded his arms across his chest and leaned against the wall. "I'm listening..." he stated.

"I know you are interested in John and just so you know...he is interested in you..." Brian advised him. "He told me he has just accepted he is attracted to men and this is all new to him...which also means he has never done anything..." Brian explained in a low voice as Freddie listened. "So I am here to tell you that he is a virgin and you had better be a gentleman with him!" he ordered as Freddie smiled at him.

"I am always a gentleman!" Freddie assured him. "And I am astute enough to see he is an innocent..." he remarked to the taller man. "Anyone with a brain can tell he's not experienced..." he added snidely. "No need to worry about me dear...but you should make sure you tell Roger all this because he's been a bit put out at all the attention you're giving John tonight..." he cautioned.

"John knows that Roger and I are together and I told Roger he knows..." Brian responded.

"I'm glad to hear it..." Freddie told him. "I do want to say something while we are alone and have the opportunity..." he stated as Brian listened. "Roger is a remarkable creature and I hope you realize that he will attract a lot of attention from other men as a result..."

"I'm well aware..." Brian answered. "He also attracts a lot of attention from women as well..." he pointed out.

"True..." Freddie agreed. "You are a lucky man Brian....Roger has fallen in love with you and I want you to know that while we were in Paris he had ample opportunity to be seduced by other suitors and he never faltered...." he advised. "But this will continue to be an issue in a relationship with him..." Freddie warned. "I hope you are able to handle this fact and not let it cause unnecessary jealousy on your part..."

"I am glad we're alone and able to talk..." Brian countered. "There is something I want to say to you..." he advised. "I am fully aware of the attention Roger attracts without even trying..." he confirmed. "I know that it will be something I have to contend with..." he assured Freddie. "I also want you to know that I expect you...as his employer...to remember he is in a relationship..." he cautioned. "That he is not just a pretty face you can use to sell clothes...or to taunt your customers with..." Brian pointed out.

"Are you implying my intent is to pimp your boyfriend?" Freddie accused in an insulted tone.

"I am just making it clear that I will be watching and if I see or hear that any implication is made that Roger will do more than model clothes or help a customer select an outfit...you will find me on your doorstep!" he promised. Freddie glared at him.

"Well let me tell you that if I ever hear you have mistreated Roger in any way...you will find me on yours!" Freddie snapped back. The men stood and stared at each other. Both finding objection with the remarks of the other. A chill forming in the air that wasn't from the cool night.

"So I guess we are both clear on where we stand with each other..." Brian finally stated as he glanced at the club door.

"Yes..." Freddie agreed. "Our food is getting cold..." he remarked as they both began walking back to the entrance.

Meanwhile.....

Roger and John watched as Freddie and Brian walked towards the bathroom and then turned towards the exit.

"It sounds like Paris was fun..." John remarked nervously when left alone with the blond. Roger turned his attention to him. Trying to ignore his annoyance at the constant movements of his boyfriend tonight.

"It was...." he responded. "You ever been?" Roger asked him to make conversation. John shook his head.

"No....I've been to summer camp in Wales..." John responded with his only comparison. Roger tried not to chuckle at his naive choice.

"I'm sure it was just as fun..." Roger said diplomatically. He noted John gazing at him.

"Can I ask you something?" John requested. Roger nodded.

"Sure..." he said as he grew curious what the young man would say. John seemed bashful before asking.

"How do you get your skin to look like that?" John inquired. Roger wasn't sure what he meant.

"Like what?" he asked back.

"It kind of glows...it looks as soft and pretty as ladies skin..." John remarked honestly. The genuine flattery soothed Roger's mild irritation with being compared to a female.

"I use a special face wash..." Roger admitted as John looked intently at him. Clearly wanting to know. Roger in turn took a good look at John's face. His skin. "What do you wash with?" the blond asked him.

"Just bar soap..." John answered. Roger scooted over and reached up with his hand.

"May I?" he asked and John nodded as Roger stroked his cheek. It sent chills up John's back but he kept his composure as Roger inspected his skin. Finding it dry and tight. "You should use something better on your face...your skin would be softer...less likely to get spots..." Roger informed him.

"Can you recommend something?" John asked as Roger slid back over in front of his plate and John reached up to touch his cheek where Roger had stroked it.

"Sure..." Roger answered as he picked up his fork again to resume eating. Noticing John still staring at him. "You can find it at the chemist..." Roger explained. "It's from Yardley..."

"Like the soap..." John replied and Roger nodded.

"Same brand...but they have a face wash...it's nice..." Roger told him and felt useful as John seemed to be pleased with the information. "Just ask the makeup counter lady for help..." he suggested. John gave him a coy look.

"You're not embarrassed?" John questioned. Roger grinned at him.

"Why should you be?" Roger challenged. John shrugged at him but seemed bashful. "You've not been around much...have you?" he asked and John's expression confirmed it.

"No..." John confirmed. Roger felt bad for him and formed a warm smile.

"If you'd like...I'll go with you..." he offered. John's face lit up at the idea.

"You would?" he questioned. "Thanks..." John told him with genuine appreciation. Roger realized if he got on his good side he might come buy some clothes from him at the shop. He figured it wasn't too early to drum up some business. Both men resumed eating and then noted the other two returning to the booth.

"More fresh air?" Roger quipped as Brian came to the booth and Freddie turned to actually go to the bathroom. Brian slid in next to his boyfriend and smiled at John.

"Just clearing the air..." Brian remarked as he placed his napkin in his lap and grabbed his fork.

----------------------------------------------

The remainder of the meal was subdued and they were soon paying the bill and stepping outside of the club.

"Thanks for dinner Freddie..." John told him as they walked towards the waiting car. Freddie smiled at him.

"My pleasure..." he told the young man and noted him yawning. "I guess it's time to head for home..." Freddie remarked as they reached the car. He opened the door to let John in and then gestured at the others. "We can drop you off first..." Freddie proposed as the others got in. Brian opted to squeeze into the back this time and pulled Roger into his lap. He got no objection from the blond as he quickly settled against Brian and enjoyed long arms being wrapped around him. Roger saw John watching them and smiling at their open display of being a couple.

"You can drop us off first..." Roger told Freddie as the car took off. Freddie instructed the driver where to go and then leaned back by John.

"We shall drop them off and I shall see you safely home..." Freddie informed John as he chose his words carefully for the benefit of Brian's ear. It was a quiet ride as they went the short distance to Earl's Court. The car pulled up at the block of mews houses and Brian opened the door.

"Thanks for inviting us tonight...I had a good time..." Brian said politely to his host.

"It was a blast!" Roger agreed. "Thanks for everything..." he remarked as he slid off Brian's lap and got out the car.

"Good night..." Freddie replied.

"Good night John..." Roger stated as he waved at the young man. John waved back and smiled.

"Good night..." John replied as the door was closed. The driver pulled out as Freddie remained sitting close to John despite the extra room now available on the backseat.

"So what are you doing tomorrow?" Freddie asked John as they headed for Acton. John shrugged and seemed quiet. Imagining waking up to his flat mates and their usual hangovers and Sunday grumbling.

"Probably doing laundry for work on Monday and trying not to listen to my flat mates whine about their hangovers..." he said honestly. Freddie gazed at him with sympathy. He had an idea.

"Would you rather wake in a quiet flat with a hot breakfast you can enjoy on a terrace wrapped in a sumptuous velvet dressing gown?" Freddie suggested. "You can select from a wardrobe of fine tailored clothing for something casual to wear for the day after a lovely bath?" he added. John formed a wondrous expression at the notion.

"That sounds heavenly!" John replied as Freddie formed a Cheshire cat like grin. Freddie leaned forward and tapped the driver's shoulder.

"We're going to mine dear..." Freddie announced to the driver. He leaned back and kept his wide smile. Gazing at John and imagining how adorable he will look in some of his clothes. He was fairly certain they were of similar size. He was also fairly certain that Brian would be highly annoyed when he finds out John stayed the night. The consideration made him smile even more.

Chapter Text

"Welcome to my humble abode..." Freddie announced as the car pulled up in front of a white Georgian building. John gazed at the multi story structure and smiled. It was in a nice area and reflected a certain status.

"You live here?" John questioned as the door to the car opened.

"Yes dear.." Freddie replied. "I live all by my lonesome in this lovely maisonette..." Freddie stepped out of the car and gestured for John to follow. They walked up the steps to the front door and Freddie inserted his key. He opened the door and allowed John entry first.

"Oh my!" John exclaimed as he walked into a beautifully appointed sitting room. There was a set of overstuffed rattan furniture. A sofa, chair and loveseat decorated with cream colored cushions. The walls were painted a soothing shade of apricot and there were subtle touches of gold in throw pillows and the wall decor. "It's so relaxing in here..." John commented as he walked around taking in the details of the room.

"I decorated it myself..." Freddie boasted as he watched John be impressed with his reception room. "I wanted a tranquil but inviting atmosphere for my guests..." John turned and smiled at him.

"It's lovely..." he replied.

"Come see the rest of the place..." Freddie suggested as he took John by the arm and walked him through to the dining room. They both admired the tasteful cherry wood and the Japanese prints that adorned the walls covered in a subtle gold wallpaper. A quick visit to the kitchen followed and then Freddie was leading his new acquaintance up the stairs to see the bedrooms.

"You've got a lot of space here..." John commented as Freddie showed him the study which he used for a business office. They next visited the smallest bedroom which was set up for guests. It had light blue walls and the bedding was a quilted fabric with blues and yellow and greens. Matching curtains and pillows adorned the traditional looking bedroom.

"You can sleep here tonight..." Freddie advised as he opened the next door. He switched the light on to reveal a larger room with the walls painted a light grey and a bed covered with an orange sherbert colored duvet. It had grey accent pillows and a darker grey area rug on the floor. The bedside table and dresser were painted white. Geometric style artwork decorated the walls and the room had a cool clean feeling.

"This is like something out of a magazine!" John proclaimed as he eyed the well appointed room.

"I did get some ideas from a few periodicals..." Freddie confessed. "Now come see my room!" he requested and John followed him to the room at the end of the hall with double doors. Freddie pushed them open and John peered in and felt he had stepped into another part of the world.

"Wow!" John exclaimed as he took in the oversized Japanese style bedroom. There was a wooden platform bed that was covered with a dark gold bedspread decorated with a large peacock. The walls were a light pale green and the floors had darker green Oriental rugs. Several prints of white blossoms were used as wall decor. One of the corners had a large rice paper standing screen in front of it and behind the screen was Freddie's armoire and changing area. The room was minimal and serene.

"It's my favorite place in my house..." Freddie told John as he watched him look over the room.

"I can see why..." John said with appreciation for the room. "I'd love to sleep here!" John remarked and Freddie instantly imagined the young man laid out on top of his bedspread. He smiled at the thought.

'All in good time...' Freddie muttered to himself as he escorted his guest from his bedroom.

---------------------------------------------

"So what were all the private conversations about tonight?" Roger questioned as soon as they entered their home. Brian locked the door and tossed his keys in the bowl on the front table.

"I'll tell you everything but you can't be mad at me..." Brian responded. Roger instantly knew something Brian was going to say would be something he didn't like hearing.

"Fine!" Roger told him and plopped down on the sofa as he kicked off his shoes. "Go ahead..." he requested as Brian pulled off his coat and hung it up in the front closet.

"First of all...John confessed to me he is attracted to men..." Brian informed him as he came over and took a seat next to the blond.

"I could have told you that...the way he looks at you and at Freddie..." Roger responded. Brian was surprised but then remembered how astute Roger is about other people.

"Funny thing about that..." Brian remarked as he shifted to get comfortable and the blond brought his feet up and placed them in Brian's lap. "John told me he was attracted to Freddie and then said he was also attracted to me..." he revealed. Roger formed a worried expression.

"Is he not into blonds?" Roger questioned. Feeling a bit left out of the equation.

"Oh don't worry...he then confessed he found himself attracted to you too..." Brian responded. Roger grinned hearing it.

"Alright...he fancies all of us...but he knows we're together...so that leaves him liking Freddie...right?" Roger surmised. Brian nodded and sighed.

"Yes..." Brian answered. "I know Freddie likes John...he spent half the night undressing him with his eyes..." he commented.

"Yeah...Freddie's definitely got the hots for him!" Roger agreed with amusement.

"Which is precisely why I pulled Freddie outside for a private conversation..." Brian informed him as he reached down and began rubbing the blonds sock covered feet.

"What did you need to say that couldn't be said at the table?" Roger questioned as he enjoyed the foot massage.

"That I wanted Freddie to be aware that John did like him in return but to take it slow with him...he's not experienced with dating and such..." Brian replied.

"You mean he's a virgin!" Roger clarified and Brian nodded.

"Yes..." Brian confirmed. "So I don't need to be worrying about your boss seducing him on their first date!" he pointed out.

"So what if he does?" Roger argued. "John is a grown man and can decide if he wants to fool around with Freddie..." he remarked.

"If Freddie gives him a choice!" Brian countered. Roger pulled his legs from Brian's lap and glared at him.

"What is that supposed to mean?" the blond complained. "I've got news for you Brian! Freddie is a good guy...he looked out for me in Paris! Him and Hugo both!" Roger informed him as he got up from the sofa and crossed his arms in front of him. His demeanor showing his offense to his boyfriend's remark. "He's not going to put your dear little John in a precarious situation...he actually kept me from getting in one!" he argued.

"Exactly what situation were you in that required rescuing?" Brian questioned. Roger realized he was going to have to tell Brian about his encounter with Julian. He had planned on skipping this.

"Just a misunderstanding with a gentlemen who bought me a drink..." Roger answered. Brian was certain there was more to this story.

"Did you let a lot of men buy you drinks in Paris?" Brian inquired with an implication of judgement. Roger frowned at him.

"Just the one!" Roger snapped back with irritation. "Don't worry Brian...I wasn't slutting myself across Paris!" he shouted with anger.

"I didn't say you were!" Brian said back in a raised voice.

"The implication was there!" Roger countered. Brian stood up and looked at the blond.

"If it was just a drink...why did you need rescuing?" Brian asked him. Steering the developing fight back to the real topic at hand.

"Because the one man I let buy me a drink in a club I was at with Freddie and Hugo happened to be someone who was into 'poison and pain for pleasure' if I recall his words correctly..." Brian's eyes grew wide.

"Exactly what kind of club was this and who are these people that Freddie socializes with?" Brian demanded to know as his voice got louder and harsher.

"Calm down!" Roger instantly replied. "This guy was just one bad apple and Hugo intervened before he could really do something..." he explained. "The club was a cabaret with a disco downstairs...perfectly safe..." he assured his boyfriend.

"So safe you needed rescuing from a poisoning sadist!" Brian disputed. "I knew I shouldn't have let you go to Paris!" he declared as he shook his head in dismay at what he was hearing. Roger glared at him.

"Whether I go to Paris or not is my choice...not yours!" the blond snapped at him. "You're not the boss of me!" he challenged.

"No! That would be Freddie's job!" Brian snapped back. "And apparently you'll do anything he wants!" he argued.

"Nobody tells me what to do! Especially you!" Roger barked and turned and marched from the living room as Brian watched.

'Fuck!' Brian muttered as he picked up a throw pillow and hurtled it towards a chair. He began walking towards the hall and saw Roger was in the bathroom with the door closed. He took a breath to calm himself and then tapped on the door. "Rog..." he said carefully. There was no answer and he heard the toilet flush. The sink came on next and he waited. Brian got ready to say his boyfriend's name again when the door flew open and Roger glared at him.

"Out of my way please..." Roger told him firmly. Brian stepped back to let Roger pass by. Knowing he better say something.

"I'm sorry..." Brian stated as Roger walked into their bedroom.

"You can be sorry in the other bed tonight..." Roger informed him as he closed the door to signal he wasn't allowed in tonight.

'Shit!' Brian muttered as he walked to his office and flung himself on the bed.

-------------------------------------

John laid awake in the comfortable double bed in the guest room wearing a contented smile. He savored the quietness and the lavish room decor. He pulled the duvet up to his chin and soaked in the soothing gray wall color and the warmth of the soft sheets and plush pillows.

There were no sounds of house mates passing gas or snoring through thin walls. No auditory evidence of Thomas tossing off to his newest flesh magazine in the room next door. Just the faint chirping of birds and some distant sounds of the city. A light knock on his door got his attention.

"Yes?" he stated as he watched the door. It slowly opened to reveal Freddie wearing a silk dressing gown. He looked as immaculate as he had the night before and wore an easy smile.

"Good morning John...sleep well?" he asked in a quiet tone. John smiled back and nodded.

"I slept like a dream!" he replied as Freddie appeared pleased to hear it.

"If you're hungry...breakfast is being served on the terrace..." Freddie stated. John was hungry and went to push his bedclothes away but remembered he was sleeping in his underwear. His shirt and suit from last night were laid over a wooden valet in the corner.

"I am hungry..." John confirmed. Freddie gestured at the wardrobe.

"There's a dressing gown in there you can wear...and I can see to a fresh shirt for you to wear with your suit or you can select whatever you want from my own wardrobe..." Freddie offered.

"Thanks..." John replied.

"The bathroom is next door and just come downstairs when you're ready...the terrace is past the sitting room..." Freddie instructed. He closed the door and John pulled the bedclothes back and walked to the wardrobe. Inside he found two different dressing gowns. One was blue velvet and the other was a heavy silk one like Freddie wore. It was a cool morning so John grabbed the velvet one and put it on.

John walked down the stairs and smelled bacon cooking along with the fragrance of warm bread. His stomach growled at the prospect. As he walked by the kitchen he saw an older woman standing at the stove. She was wearing an apron over a long sleeved dress and her gray hair was pulled back with a headband.

"You must be John..." she said as she looked at him with a small smile. "How do you like your eggs?" she asked him.

"I'm not picky..." John replied and she nodded as she moved the sausages around in the skillet.

"I'll do yours like Freddie's then..." she told him. "My name is Magda and I come in to cook and do some cleaning for Mr. B..." she informed John.

"It's nice to meet you..." John told her politely and glanced towards the living room.

"He's waiting on the terrace..." Magda informed John as he nodded and walked that way.

John found Freddie lounging in a chair at a cloth laden table on the terrace. The door had been left open and John stepped out and joined him at the table. Beyond the terrace was a small sculpted garden. It had been done in a Japanese style. John detected a theme in Freddie's life.

"I remembered how you took your tea..." Freddie remarked as he handed John a fresh cup of tea. John smiled at him.

"Thanks..." John replied and took a sip. It was just how he liked it. "Your bedroom is Japanese and so is your garden..." he pointed out. Freddie grinned at him as he poured himself another cup.

"Yes...I'm quite taken with the Japanese aesthetic...." Freddie replied. "That's why I chose this place close to Holland Park...I like to walk through Kyoto Garden when I have the time..." he explained. John sipped his tea and listened as Freddie began to tell him about his back garden and its features.

Magda appeared carrying two plates and wearing a relaxed smile. "Here you go drogi..." she stated as she placed the plates down in front of the two men. Freddie beamed at her as he picked up his fork.

"It looks marvelous dear...thank you..." he told her sweetly. Magda placed a kiss on top of Freddie's head before walking away. John found their affection surprising for a servant and employer. Once Magda was gone, John leaned forward as he watched Freddie cut a piece of sausage.

"That's odd for your cook to kiss you..." John commented as he admired the appetizing food on his plate.

"We do have an odd relationship...but I like it..." Freddie indicated as he grabbed some toast and began to cover it with jam. "Magda is from Poland and she came here with her husband and children...her husband died and her children have busy lives of their own...so she is alone and works for me part time to earn some money and has grown attached to me..." he explained. "I think she sees me like a son she needs to dote on...and she likes to fuss over my eating..." he said with an expression that showed he enjoyed it.

"That's nice..." John told him sincerely as he sampled his perfectly prepared scrambled eggs. "Do you see your Mum a lot? Does she live in London?" he asked his new friend. Freddie sipped his tea before answering.

"My parents do reside in London...but I only see them on the rare occasion..." Freddie answered. "They are not keen on my lifestyle and we've agreed it's best I keep my distance..." he explained diplomatically.

"They must be impressed with you..." John contended. "You're a successful businessman and you are clearly well educated and have a lovely home..." he pointed out. Freddie gave him a grateful smile.

"Thank you...that is nice of you to say..." Freddie told him. "I certainly seem the part of a wealthy family member...but there is the slight issue with me being a homosexual darling..." Freddie reminded him. John's mouth fell open a bit and then he shut it.

"Sorry...I hadn't considered that your family knew..." John replied as he looked down at his plate. Feeling a bit embarrassed.

"Does your family know about your inclinations towards men?" Freddie questioned. John made an exasperated sound and shook his head.

"God no!" John quickly replied. "I've just only realized I'm attracted to men...and I'm not sure my parents would understand..." he explained. "I guess that's why I'm surprised to hear your family knows about you..." he stated. "About you being with men..."

"I've got news for you..." Freddie stated clearly. "Most families don't understand...especially the fathers..." he remarked. "I had an incident ages ago at boarding school and I couldn't deny who I was..." Freddie explained. "I was told to be more discreet and keep my proclivities to myself...but once I was a grown man...it was obvious I didn't have a place in my family's business and it was agreed it was best for us all if I was given a trust fund and moved out of the circles my family moves in..." he recollected as he looked directly at John with a matter of fact expression.

"How sad..." John told him. Freddie sighed and poked his fork in his eggs.

"Yes..well...my advice is to avoid telling your parents if at all possible so you can keep ties with them..." Freddie counseled. "You will find over time you create a new family for yourself...one made up of close friends with similar tastes...people who will be there for you as you are for them..."

"Like Brian..." John instantly answered. Freddie formed a smile.

"Yes...like Brian...and Roger..." Freddie agreed. He wasn't too keen on Brian but hoped things might improve between them. He wanted Roger around and they were clearly a set.

"So you have a lot of close friends?" John inquired. Freddie nodded and formed a broader smile.

"Yes...as a matter of fact...they are throwing me a lovely birthday party over the bank holiday weekend..." he told John. "Would you like to join me? I don't have a date!" Freddie stated as he knew John would agree to go if he asked. Seeing him eager to make friends and enjoy life.

"I'd love to!" John told him and appeared curious. "I was thinking of going home to Leicester that weekend to avoid my house mates...three days with them around makes me batty!" he said with exasperation. "It would be nice to know I'd have a party to go one night..." John told him with a promising smile.

"I forgot about those vile people you house share with..." Freddie replied. "I've got plenty of room here...why don't you just get your things and stay in my guest room until you find a better place to live..." Freddie proposed. Considering his own bed a better place for John to live.

"You mean I could stay in that lovely guest room until I can find some better flat mates?" John asked in disbelief. Freddie nodded.

"As long as you need dear..." Freddie assured him. He delighted in the massive smile that broke out on John's face and the strain that seemed to lift from his shoulders. It made him happy to see such a simple gesture affect this young man. He also admired how beautiful his soft long brown hair was in the sunlight.

"I don't even know what to say..." John said with his shock still on display.

"Eat your breakfast John...it's getting cold..." Freddie told him in a motherly manner as John beamed at him and poked his fork into his eggs and took a bite. Still smiling as he chewed. Almost looking like a contented puppy.

"Thanks Freddie..." John told him sweetly as he sipped his tea.

"You're welcome..."

--------------------------------------

Brian woke to the sensation of something climbing onto his body. He opened his eyes to find Roger sitting on top of him. The blond looked at him with those piercing blue eyes and wore a slight pout.

"We have to make up..." Roger told Brian and then leaned down to rest his head against Brian's chest. Snuggling into him. Brian instantly wrapped his arms around the blond. Savoring how good he felt against him. Forgetting his irritation from the prior night's events.

"I'm sorry...I think I just need to get to know Freddie better...then I won't have these misgivings..." Brian told his boyfriend. He felt Roger lift his head up and look at him wearing something resembling satisfaction on his face.

"I'm sorry too..." Roger replied. "There was a better way to tell you about what happened with that creep in Paris...I chose my words poorly..." the blond stated. Brian nodded agreement and reached up and pushed some of Roger's hair behind his ear.

"How about I make us some food and we start the conversation over?" Brian proposed in an endearing tone. Roger smiled and leaned in for a kiss.

"Deal!" he said before pressing his lips to Brian's.

"Could you please get off my bladder before it bursts?" Brian asked politely as Roger smirked at him and then slid off his body onto the bed as Brian got up and dashed to the toilet. Roger rolled over and smelled Brian's pillow. Smiling at the scent.

Brian told Roger every moment of last night as the blond listened and got the toast and tea ready. Brian cooked some eggs, sausages and potatoes for them and they took a seat to eat as Roger regaled Brian with all the details of his Paris trip. The food, the people, the clothes, the creep in the bar and how much he enjoyed being himself.

"It was so nice to be somewhere and not have to pretend...you know?" Roger stated as he ate some of his potatoes.

"I know what you mean..." Brian commented. "It's hard when I see Elis with all his family photos on his desk and I don't have one..." he remarked as he took a bite of sausage.

"We could purposely take a 'just friends' kind of picture together and you could put it on your desk..." Roger proposed. Brian smiled at his lover.

"I'd really like to have one of those pictures of you naked on the bed to get me through a hard day..." Brian provocatively suggested and raised his eyebrows.

"You put one of those on your desk and your day isn't the only thing that will be hard!" Roger retorted with a wink. Brian laughed at his saucy remark.

"I love you..." Brian told him and Roger smiled at him. His face aglow with being in a happy place. Their fight resolved.

"I love you too..."

---------------------------------------

"It shouldn't take me long...I've not got much stuff..." John told Freddie as they walked from the car to his front door. Freddie's driver came up behind them holding some boxes. John opened the door with his key and peered inside.

"Hello?" John asked loudly to see if anyone was home.

"There you are!" Thomas stated as he came into the hallway from the kitchen wiping his hands. "I was starting to wonder if you'd run off with some girl!" he said with a smirk as he noted the two people standing behind John. "Whose this lot?" Thomas questioned.

"This is Freddie and he is here to help me pack my things..." John told Thomas. A look of surprise fell over Thomas.

"Are you moving out?" Thomas questioned.

"I am..." John confirmed and wore a guilty expression seeing Thomas's face drop at the news.

"But why?" Thomas asked in a whiny tone. John swallowed and suddenly felt terrible for moving. Springing this as a surprise and seeing his house mate's expression.

"Well..." John said and couldn't find the words. He glanced over at Freddie with a fretful face.

"He's too nice to say it...so I will..." Freddie suddenly replied. "Your two other house mates are obnoxious pigs and you masturbate much too often!" he said in an honest but forthright manner. John glared at Freddie for speaking the truth and Thomas went red with embarrassment. He turned and walked from the room. Not saying another word as John sighed heavily.

"I was trying to find something kinder to tell him..." John told Freddie as the man looked around the filthy sitting room. It reeked of stale cigarettes and sour beer and there were a couple of empty pizza boxes on the dirty coffee table. A plate with some molded food lay next to it.

"There is nothing kind about these living conditions...besides...sometimes people need to hear the truth..." Freddie replied as he gestured towards the hallway. "Let's get your things and get out of here before something starts growing on us..." he commanded with dismay at his surroundings.

John escorted them to his small room which was the tidiest place in the house. Freddie noted his bed was made and his clothes were hung up and the surfaces were clean. The foul odors from the rest of the house lingered and his scrunched his nose.

"Just seeing your room tells me you don't belong here..." Freddie informed John as the driver stepped inside the room and laid the empty boxes on the bed.

"Should I wait outside?" he asked as he looked at his boss for guidance. Freddie walked over and opened the armoire and saw it was full of hanging clothes.

"Take some of these with you and place them in the front seat..." Freddie requested. The driver nodded and came over to grab a large swath of hanging clothes. "Let's get to work!" Freddie commanded as John took a box and went to his dresser to empty the contents.

-------------------------------------

Monday morning arrived all too soon and Brian almost resented Roger laying sound asleep in bed as he finished adjusting his tie. He took a final look in the mirror and then pulled on his jacket before walking quietly over to the bed and taking another look at his boyfriend. He was nestled in the bedclothes and looked peaceful as he lightly snored. Brian decided not to wake him early for a goodbye kiss. He smiled at the sight of him before he left the room. Glad he was back home. Stopping in his office to grab his messenger bag.

Brian stood rinsing his teacup when he heard the post being dropped in the mail slot. He wiped his hands and walked over to grab the post. He quickly skimmed the few items and found one addressed to him. It was postmarked in Paris and Brian smiled widely as he kept hold of it and got his things to head out to work. He slid the envelope in his bag as he stepped outside and took off to catch the bus.

He had to stand on the bus ride to work and found himself rushing to arrive on time in the office. After grabbing some coffee in the canteen, he walked to his office and found Elis had not arrived. Brian got settled in for the day and opened his bag to pull out the manuscript he was working from and saw the envelope he had forgot about. With a smile on his face, he pulled a letter opener from his desk drawer and sliced the envelope open. Keen to see what Roger had sent him. As he pulled the card from the envelope Elis came rushing in.

"Morning!" Elis said a little winded as he let out a breath and set his coffee down on his desk.

"Morning..." Brian muttered back as he turned the card to see the front. His eyes went wide and he quickly placed the card face down on his desk. Grateful to see Elis with his back turned as he hung up his coat.

"And how was your weekend?" Elis inquired as he took a seat at his desk and reached for his coffee. Brian smiled at him as he placed the manuscript over the card on his desk. Covering up the contraband.

"Good! And yours?" Brian responded. Elis nodded as he took a sip.

"I took the family to the zoo..." Elis advised him. Brian smiled at him.

"Sounds like fun..." he remarked as they both got busy with work. Brian ignored the card hidden beneath his manuscript until Elis stated he had a meeting and left the office. He waited until he was gone and slowly pulled the card out. Brian eyed the erotic pose the men were in on the cover and glanced up as a precaution before he opened the card and read the inside. Smirking as he read the words.
...................

'Saw these two men and it made me think of you...and of us...and of of love and of lust...'

R.M.T.
....................

He didn't recognize the words as something he had previously read and realized Roger had composed them himself. He smiled at the creativity of his boyfriend. Impressed with his words. Recalling that notebook full of writing he never got the time to look over.

"Good morning!" John said brightly as Brian instantly shoved the card in his hands down below the top of the desk. He looked up at his friend and let out a sigh of relief. "What are you hiding?" John questioned as he stepped into the office.

"It's a card Roger sent me from Paris..." Brian said quietly as he reached for the envelope and tucked the card inside. Opting not to share it with his friend. It was private. John smiled at him. He had seen the adoring expression on his friend's face when he walked in.

"You're in love with him...aren't you?" John remarked and Brian gestured at him to be quiet.

"Don't!" Brian warned as he looked out towards the hallway. "Not here!" he cautioned in a whisper as John looked remorseful and nodded.

"Sorry..." John said as he turned to look behind him. Realizing this wasn't the place for this conversation.

"It's okay..." Brian said back in a calmer manner. "Did you get home alright Saturday night?" Brian asked his friend as he kept watch for Elis. John stepped closer to his desk so he could speak quietly.

"About home..." John responded with an excited expression. "I've got a new one!" he told Brian. The tall man knew instantly where John was going to say he was now living and sighed.

------------------------------------------

Roger strolled down King's Road feeling excited as he neared his new place of employment. He enjoyed the brisk cool air that had set in and noted some workmen already at the shop as he approached. The large picture windows were still covered with butcher paper and the shop sign had not been unwrapped. In a few weeks they would be open and it made him smile as he walked through the shop door. Roger found Freddie dressing one of the mannequins in the front window.

"Morning Freddie!" Roger greeted as he stood and watched his boss fit the dress shirt to the dummy.

"Good morning Roger!" Freddie replied with a light tone. Clearly happy to be in the shop and preparing for the opening. "How was the rest of your weekend?" he asked.

"It was nice to be home and catching up with Brian..." Roger said as Freddie grinned at him. "How was yours?" Roger asked him back. "Did you get the boy wonder safely home?" he questioned with amusement.

"Funny you should ask..." Freddie told him as he tucked a pin in the shirt to get it to fit snugly on the mannequin. "John has accepted my invitation to make use of my guest room..." he announced. Roger smirked at his boss. He recalled Brian's concerns about John being inexperienced and Freddie moving too fast. He wondered for a moment if Brian was right.

"Just the guest room?" Roger asked carefully. Freddie smiled widely at him. Knowing what Roger was getting at.

"Just the guest room..." Freddie confirmed and then formed a wicked grin. "For now..." he added. He and Roger shared a knowing expression.

"Take it slow with that one...he's a bit wet behind the ears..." Roger cautioned. Freddie nodded understanding.

"Of course dear..." Freddie assured him. "I'm a gentleman...first and foremost..." he stated. Roger relaxed hearing it.

"I was certain you are..." Roger replied to show his faith in him.

"Brian certainly seemed to question my morals..." Freddie told him as he picked up his paper cup of tea on a nearby chair stool.

"Sorry about that..." Roger quickly answered. "He told me about your chat and I straightened him out..." the blond explained. Freddie was pleased.

"I intend to woo John slowly..." Freddie advised him. "I've invited him to my birthday party over the bank holiday and would love for you and Brian to attend as well..." he proposed.

"We'd love to!" Roger responded. Freddie smiled hearing it.

"Lovely!" Freddie replied. "I do need to tell you that it's not in London..." he explained. "My friends are throwing me a lavish little 'soiree' at a private hotel off the coast in Devon..." he revealed. Roger's eyes lit up.

"And we're invited?" Roger questioned with disbelief but delight.

"Of course!" Freddie confirmed. "Come for the entire weekend..." he suggested. Roger's head began spinning with the allure of a getaway.

"Count us in!"

Chapter Text

Roger wore a smile the entire journey home. After organizing some new stock that arrived for the shop, Roger stopped at the market to get some groceries before walking to the mews house. After putting away the food, he removed his work clothes and carefully hung them up. Roger pulled on a new satin robe and went to the kitchen to start dinner.

The radio was switched on and Roger placed the frozen meatballs in the oven to cook. He was filling a pot with water to boil for pasta when there was a knock on the door. He walked over and opened it. Curious who was calling this time of day. It was a young woman with long strawberry blond hair. She was wearing a pair of corduroy coveralls and holding a plastic cup.

"Hi!" Roger said to be friendly.

"Hello..." the woman responded. "You must be Roger!" she remarked.

"How do you know my name?" the blond questioned. The young woman smiled.

"Brian told me..." she replied. Roger did not recall Brian mentioning a young woman and his curiosity grew.

"And how do you know Brian?" Roger asked in a polite manner.

"I live next door and we met that morning you were leaving town for business..." the woman explained. She stuck her hand out to him. "I'm Bea...well...Beatrice...Beatrice Caldwell..." she stated. Roger shook her hand and felt some relief at knowing who she was.

"Nice to meet you...I didn't know we had a neighbor..." Roger remarked. She nodded.

"I was away when you moved in...visiting family..." she explained. "I would have come over to welcome you if I'd been here...but I only returned the night before you went on your trip..." she added. Roger nodded understanding. He was preparing to ask her if she lived alone and then saw a young girl running over to the stairs and climbing them as Bea turned to see her.

"Who is this?" Roger asked as the girl came up and stood next to Bea. Wrapping her arm around the woman's legs and peering up at Roger.

"This is my daughter...Lucy..." Bea advised. "It's just the two of us next door..." she clarified. Roger looked at the young girl. She looked like her mother and had the same strawberry blond hair. Wearing it in a pony tail.

"Hi Lucy....I'm Roger..." he said in a gentle manner.

"Are you a girl?" Lucy asked him plainly. Roger smirked and Bea shook her head.

"Lucy...Roger's a boy...a man..." she explained. Roger imagined him standing here in a satin robe with his long billowy blond hair had caused the confusion. He knew how feminine he looked and could appreciate the child's mistake.

"It's okay..." Roger assured them both. "It's not the first time it's happened..." he remarked and Bea smiled at him. She seemed to remember why she had come and held up the plastic cup.

"Sorry...I just remembered why I popped over!" she exclaimed. "I was wondering if you had any milk?" she asked. "I accidently spilled the last of mine and need some for dinner..." she explained. Roger smiled at her.

"I just bought some...you're in luck..." he replied and gestured for them to step inside. "Come on in and I'll get you some..." he suggested. Bea and Lucy walked in and looked around as Roger took the cup from her and headed for the refrigerator.

"You've got a lovely place..." Bea told him. Roger nodded as he opened the refrigerator.

"We like it...lots of room compared to our previous digs..." he remarked. He filled the cup and walked back to them. "Here you go!" he told her and she took the milk from him.

"Thanks...I really appreciate it..." Bea remarked.

"Thank you!" Lucy said sweetly. Roger smiled at them both. He figured they were going to leave. Bea went to turn but then stopped. "Can I ask if Brian has a girlfriend?" she suddenly questioned. Roger knew why she was asking. She was interested.

"Sorry...he's spoken for..." he responded quickly and noted the disappointment in her face.

"Alright..." Bea commented and smiled at him. "Thanks again..." she said and turned to leave out the front door.

"You're welcome..." Roger replied and closed the door as the two neighbors headed down the steps. He leaned against the door and frowned. "You're not welcome actually...and you better stay away from my boyfriend!" he muttered out loud as he walked back to the kitchen.

--------------------------------

Brian loved the cooler weather and enjoyed his walks home after work. Getting to stretch his legs after sitting so much of the day. He reached home and took the steps two at a time. Glad to be done with his work day and looking forward to seeing Roger.

He opened the door and could hear music playing and could smell the aroma of something Italian. He found Roger in the kitchen wearing his short satin robe and dancing to the song playing. Brian recognized it as an older Beatles number. A cover of an American song.

'Woke up last night...half past four...fifty women knocking on my door...everybody's trying to be my baby...'

Brian began singing along as he tossed his coat over a chair and dropped his messenger bag in the seat. Roger turned when he heard him and smiled as he swiveled his hips and moved towards his boyfriend. Brian instantly took his hands and pulled him into a dance as they sang the simple words to the rockabilly style number. Twirling Roger around as the blond laughed and smiled at him.

"I need to check the pasta..." Roger finally mentioned and Brian gave him a kiss and then released him as he went to see if it was done.

"You're cooking dinner...this is nice..." Brian remarked as he grabbed his coat to hang it up.

"I got home early today so I figured I should..." he told his boyfriend. "The pasta is done and I'm waiting on the meatballs and the bread..." he explained. Brian raised his eyebrows when he heard there were meatballs and hot bread.

"Wow!" he responded. "I'm impressed...I didn't know you could cook...." he said as he pulled off his shoes.

"Frozen meatballs and it's garlic bread in a foil bag..." Roger clarified. "Don't get any inkling that I am any kind of chef...I just know how to follow the directions on the box..." he informed Brian as he stirred the sauce bubbling in a pan.

"I'm about the same I'm afraid..." Brian admitted as he walked his messenger bag to his home office. He returned to find Roger setting some filled glasses of wine on the table. Brian helped him finish up the cooking and they got seated with their plates of spaghetti and meatballs and the bag of fragrant garlic bread. Roger replaced the record on the turntable with his copy of 'A Hard Day's Night' so they could listen while they ate.

"How did things go at the shop?" Brian asked as he laid a napkin in his lap. Roger smiled at his question.

"Good!" he replied. "We got in a big shipment of the clothes so we were verifying the inventory and starting to put things out on the floor..." Roger explained. "Freddie is starting to dress the window display..." he said before taking a bite.

"Speaking of Freddie..." Brian chimed in. "John told me Freddie offered him his spare room to stay in so he doesn't have to stay at his place anymore..." Roger finished chewing his bite.

"Yeah...he told me..." Roger confirmed.

"I think Freddie needs to slow down his seduction..." Brian commented. Roger gave him a cautious look.

"I think we need to mind our own business..." Roger responded. Brian was instantly annoyed.

"So you think it's okay?" Brian challenged. Roger shrugged.

"It's not up to me...it's between them..." Roger countered.

"But John is only 21 and he's inexperienced and I feel like your boss it taking advantage of his situation at home to lull him into his boudoir..." Brian said dramatically. Roger chuckled at his choice of words.

"Boudoir?" Roger questioned with amusement. "How Victorian of you!" Roger quipped and then laughed as Brian frowned.

"I won't apologize for worrying about John's best interest..." Brian countered.

"I think John can take care of himself...." Roger proposed. "He could have told him no...but he didn't...and we both know John is attracted to him..." he pointed out. "And I would rather see an innocent like John lose his cherry to someone who will treat him right than some piece of shit who might possibly rape him and dump him on the street..." Roger said bluntly.

Brian hadn't considered the other side of this and understood Roger's point. He knew deep down Freddie would never do anything like that. He tried to find solace in the fact.

"That's true..." Brian offered as Roger formed a satisfied grin.

"The subject is off the table..." Roger announced. "How was your work day?" Roger then asked to change topics.

"Good...I've got to go Bath this week to see my client again and do some more work on his book..."

"When do you go?" Roger inquired.

"I'll leave Wednesday morning on the early train...I will probably need to go every week for a while until we get everything worked out..." he advised.

"Oh..." Roger remarked and seemed disappointed by the news.

"We've got a deadline to meet and since he won't come to London...I have to go to him..." Brian explained. "I might even stay over a few nights if it means we can finish early..." he added.

"Speaking of going out of town..." Roger quickly interjected. "We've been invited to Freddie's birthday weekend in Devon..." he announced. "It's at a private hotel so we will be with like minded people..." he said with excitement.

"When is it?" Brian asked.

"Bank holiday..." Roger responded.

"I can't make it...I promised my parents I would come visit..." Brian stated. Roger formed a frown.

"You can go see them anytime...this is going to be a lot of fun and we can get away from London together!" Roger pointed out.

"But I promised my Mum I would come since I've canceled two times already..." Brian reminded him. Roger knew how to sway the argument. He formed a passive expression and poked his fork into a meatball.

"Okay...I understand..." he said and then casually remarked. "I'll go without you and I'll just be entertained by all the unattached gay friends of Freddie's who will be there..." he said as he took a bite. Only looking up at Brian as he chewed the meatball. He heard the sigh he hoped he would get from his boyfriend. Giving him time to imagine all the handsome young men hitting on Roger all weekend.

"When do we leave?" Brian asked and Roger tried not to smile too widely as he answered.

"On the Friday afternoon..." Roger replied and felt smug as he tore a piece of bread from the loaf.

-----------------------------------

"Your card from Paris arrived this morning in the post..." Brian stated as he walked into the bedroom. Tugging off his work shirt and tossing it in the dirty clothes bin. Roger was putting away some clean clothes and smiled at him.

"Did you like it?" Roger asked him. Brian gave him an amused look.

"I did..." Brian confirmed. "I opened it when I got to work and had to hide it when Ellis walked in the office..." he explained. Now Roger looked amused.

"You didn't show it off to your co-worker?" Roger teased. Brian shot him a cautious expression.

"I thought keeping my job was more important than bragging about my boyfriend's naughty sense of humor..." he remarked as he climbed into bed to join the blond.

"I wish you didn't have to go to Bath..." Roger told him quietly as he leaned over and played with some of Brian's curls.

"It can't be helped..." Brian replied. "The old man doesn't like London and prefers I come to him..." he explained. "It's nice to get away and he has a lovely home..." he remarked.

"That doesn't sound too bad..." Roger commented. Brian turned and looked at his boyfriend.

"The only thing that was a bother was Graham's daughter..." Brian said and Roger was curious what the problem was.

"Oh yeah...why is that?"

"She's sweet on me..." Brian confessed.

"Uh...okay...that's two then..." Roger remarked curtly and Brian turned to look at him.

"Two? What are you talking about?" Brian questioned.

"Our neighbor came by before you got home to borrow some milk..." Roger informed him. "She also took the opportunity to inquire if you were available..."

"She did?" Brian said in disbelief as Roger nodded.

"She did..." he confirmed. "And I told her you were taken..." Roger quickly added.

"Good!" Brian responded as he turned over to face his lover. "Because I am you know..." he stated as he gazed at the blond laying next to him. All soft and lovely; nestled in the duvet. "Quite taken..." he commented as he shared an affectionate look with Roger.

"Are you?" Roger questioned back in a light manner. Brian nodded as he reached over and tugged at the belt on the satin robe the blond was wearing. Allowing it to fall open. Brian's hand sliding across the soft warm tummy.

"I am..." Brian confirmed..."I'm quite taken with you..." he said as he shifted lower on the bed and leaned over to press a kiss to Roger's chest.

-----------------------------------

"It's a shame Brian couldn't join us..." Olivia commented as she took a seat and Roger then took his own at the small dining table.

"His client needs him to travel to Bath for meetings about the book..." Roger explained. He noted the delicious roast beef dinner on the plate before and savored the fragrance of it as he found his fork.

"I may not see him before I leave for New York..." Olivia told her dinner guest. "I leave Saturday..." she advised.

"He'll be sad he missed you..." Roger replied. "You can tell us all about your adventures when you get back..." Olivia smiled.

"I suppose so...I will be gone until November..." she reminded him.

"We're taking a trip...on the bank holiday weekend..." Roger announced. "We've been invited to Devon...my boss's birthday..." he explained. Olivia seemed pleased to hear it.

"That's a lovely part of the country to visit...you can enjoy the last of the warm summer days..." she said as Roger nodded.

"Yes...it will be nice..." he agreed. "My boss...Freddie...he told me a good friend of his has a private hotel down there so it will be mostly people our age and of our interests..." Roger commented. Olivia knew he meant it would primarily be homosexuals at the gathering.

"That sounds like fun...you should both have a good time..." she said and then her face registered an idea as she got up from the table and walked over to her desk in the large sitting room. Roger watched as she opened a side drawer and pulled something out. She came back to the table and dropped a set of keys next to his glass.

"What's this?" he asked as Olivia returned to her seat. Laying her cloth napkin over her lap.

"Traveling by train on a bank holiday weekend is a nightmare..." Olivia stated as she resumed eating her dinner. "Those are the keys to the car my son drove...I've still got his car...it's kept in a garage down the street..." she revealed. Roger realized she was offering up the car for him to use on the weekend.

"Really?" he asked in disbelief. She smiled warmly at him.

"It's just collecting dust...you should use it and run the cobwebs out of it..." she told him. "Just for the weekend mind you..." she clarified. Roger instantly nodded understanding.

"Thank you Olivia...this is brilliant!" he said and they shared an affectionate smile before taking another bite.

-------------------------------------------

The telephone rang and Roger dashed to the bedside to answer it. He knew it would be Brian calling from Bath. He was staying the night again and promised to call around 9pm to say goodnight.

"Hello..."

"It's me..." Brian told him. "Just a quick call to check in..." he advised.

"I miss you..." Roger told him as he laid on his stomach on the bed and kicked his legs back and forth as he spoke to his boyfriend.

"I miss you too..." Brian replied. "We need to keep this short as I have to expense it and it can't be too pricey..." he reminded Roger.

"Okay...did you get a lot done today?" Roger asked him.

"We did...we've just got a few chapters left to iron out...it's getting kind of exciting to think we will publish in a few months..." Brian told him with enthusiasm.

"I can't wait to read it..." Roger responded. "My boyfriend's first editorial effort..." he said proudly. Brian smiled at his support.

"Thanks..." Brian told him.

"Did Poison Ivy flirt with you again?" Roger questioned. Brian smirked at his nickname for his client's daughter.

"She did...and I promptly informed her I am seeing a beautiful blond and things might get serious..." Brian answered.

"Good!" Roger responded with a satisfied smile on his face. "You should mention that the hot blond is taking you on holiday in Devon and that you are now being chauffeured there!" he revealed.

"Are we taking the van?" Brian questioned.

"No...Olivia gave me the keys to her son's car..." he replied. Brian's eyebrows raised at the news.

"She just gave you the car?" he asked in disbelief.

"No...she is letting us use it on our weekend trip..." Roger clarified. Brian felt relieved that it was just for the weekend. He felt bad enough that she let them live rent free in the mews house.

"She's an incredibly generous person..." Brian remarked.

"She is...and she missed seeing you at dinner..." Roger told him. "She will probably be off to New York before you return...she sends her regards..." he told his boyfriend.

"I will make a point to send her a postcard from Bath and Devon..." Brian stated and Roger smiled at his gesture.

"She'd like that..." he replied and yawned. "I guess we better hang up..." Roger advised.

"Yes...we should..." Brian agreed. "I love you and I miss you...this bed is terribly cold without you..." he remarked.

"It better stay cold!" Roger warned playfully. "Love you...good night..."

--------------------------------------

Roger carried the steaming hot cup of tea to his boss. Freddie took it appreciatively and had a sip.

"Just what I needed!" Freddie remarked as he gestured at the men repainting the changing rooms. "Those paint fumes are murder on my senses!" he complained. Roger gave him a sympathetic look.

"They're almost done..." Roger pointed out as Freddie took another sip.

"I just need to know everything is coming together so we can open as planned..." Freddie reminded him.

"It will be..." Roger assured him. He had quickly realized some of his work duties included emotional support as the finishing touches were put on the shop for opening.

"I wouldn't be able to enjoy my birthday if I have unfinished business here..." Freddie remarked. Roger nodded understanding.

"I know...but we are on track and we should be able to leave town knowing we only have a few remaining items to tick of your 'to do' list..." Roger told him. Freddie sighed and sat down his tea on the counter.

"I'm so glad Brian can get away and come with you..." Freddie remarked. "There will be some people there I think he will like...professionals like himself..." he told the blond.

"I was coming with or without him but a little reminder that there would be quite a few eligible men at the function assured he was attending..." Roger said as Freddie formed an impressed expression.

"You've sure got him wrapped around your finger!" Freddie complimented as Roger grinned.

"I know how he operates and I must say I prefer to be wrapped around his finger...if you know what I mean!" Roger quipped back as Freddie chuckled at his dirty reference.

"You're such a dirty little fucker sometimes...I love that about you!" Freddie observed as one of the workmen gave them both an offended side eye. Freddie rolled his own in response and looked at Roger. "Someone's a bit of a prude..." he muttered and Roger smirked as he grabbed a box of men's dress socks and walked over to organize them on a display table.

"Let's get these socks laid out..." Roger suggested. Freddie took a quick sip of his tea and then walked over. Freddie picked up a pair of the socks and held them up. Inspecting the quality as Roger emptied the box. As he held the socks in the air a devious smile formed on his face. He held the sock up to Roger.

"So come on...tell me..." Freddie requested as he showed Roger the sock. "Using the end of this sock...how big is your man?" he asked as he dangled the sock in front of him. Roger glanced over to make sure the offended workman had gone back into the changing room. Roger grabbed the end of the sock and started stretching it to make it longer. Freddie's eyes grew wide as he watched.

"You know what? Never mind! I am incredibly jealous right now!" Freddie them complained as Roger giggled at him and let go of the sock so it bounced back to its original shape. "I hadn't figured he was that big...but he is so bloody tall!" Freddie remarked. Roger nudged his friend.

"He's long all over..." Roger confirmed and Freddie now smirked at him.

"He's a grower....not a shower....eh?" he asked. Roger nodded as he took the sock from Freddie and held it up.

"Do you think John is the same?" Roger challenged. Freddie formed a wide smile as he grabbed the socks and tossed them on the table.

"My dear...he's a shower...I already know what's in store for me..." he assured his friend. Roger realized that Freddie was revealing he is a bottom and smiled at him.

"I guess we both enjoy being on the receiving end?" Roger questioned as Freddie gave him a knowing lock.

"Darling...I think we both know that the person who came up with that line about it being better to give than to receive has never taken one up the arse before!" he said bluntly. Roger laughed at his candid statement.

"It's his loss..." Roger agreed and Freddie formed a snobbish expression.

"Undoubtedly..."

The Week of The Party

"Is there anything special I should pack for your party?" Roger asked Freddie as they ate lunch in a nearby cafe.

"The actual birthday party is a bit formal...my friends like to dress up..." Freddie responded.

"I will pack accordingly and let Brian know..." Roger told him. "Brian is packing before he goes to Bath...I am picking him up at his client's and then we are driving from there to Devon..." Roger explained. Freddie was intrigued.

"I didn't know you had a car...." Freddie commented.

"I don't...Olivia...our landlady...she's loaning me one for the weekend..." Roger informed him.

"That's awfully nice of her..." Freddie remarked. "She sounds like an ideal landlady..."

"She's a great lady...we are lucky..." Roger replied and kept the details of their arrangement to himself. He didn't feel comfortable telling people about his and Olivia's relationship.

"I was thinking of having John pop into the shop to see if something struck his fancy for the party..." Freddie said as he took a bite of his sandwich.

"That's a good idea...we can both wear something from the shop and you can show off the clothes to your friends..." Roger suggested. Freddie seemed pleased to hear it.

"I like the way you think dear..." Freddie told him. "I knew you would turn out to be an asset..."

"Thanks..." Roger said and then swirled his spoon in his cup. "I am trying to decide what to wear when I pick up Brian in Bath...I want to look really good since he's been around his client's conniving daughter for a few days..." he stated.

"The imperious Poison Ivy!" Freddie exclaimed as Roger sighed. "Brian really needs to show her his hot blond girlfriend and then she would back off from her flirtations..." Freddie remarked.

"Yes...except his hot blond girlfriend is actually me..." Roger reminded him. The men were quiet for a while as they ate their food. They finished and left the cafe and walked down Kings Road. They went past the place where they had seen 'Rocky Horror Picture Show' and both smiled at the marquee poster advertising the musical.

"John and I went again to the show...I forgot to tell you..." Freddie commented as they stopped and looked over the poster.

"He really seemed to enjoy it..." Roger replied. "I bet he had never seen men in drag before..." Roger said and Freddie chuckled at him.

"I think you're right..." Freddie agreed. "With his long hair and soft face...he could easily pass for a woman with the right makeup and clothes..." he considered. He then turned and looked at Roger. "You know dear...with the right makeup and hairstyle and clothes...I bet Tim could make you into the hottest blond ole Miss Ivy has ever seen!" Freddie proposed.

Roger was taken aback by the idea but then the image of Ivy's face as she took in the sight of a stunning blond driving up and collecting Brian made him smile.

"You think so?" Roger asked his boss. Freddie's mouth widened to a Cheshire cat grin.

"The bitch won't know what hit her!" Freddie said snidely and the men laughed as Freddie went and knocked on the side door to the building.

----------------------------------------

"Would you like anything special for breakfast in the morning?" Ivy asked Brian as he tried to extract himself from the table where he sat with Graham. He had tried to stay in a hotel for his time in Bath but Graham had been offended at the notion and insisted Brian stay with them. It had only helped Ivy in her quest to persuade Brian she was interested in him. Ivy had gone over the top in the past two days trying to win him over. He was ready to leave.

"Anything is fine..." Brian quickly responded and purposely yawned as he got up from the table. Trying to drive home the fact he was tired and going to bed. "I will be leaving around 11 tomorrow...so I won't be having lunch...thank you both so much for your hospitality..." he told them.

"It's been our pleasure..." Graham responded as he sipped his cup of tea.

"Are you taking the afternoon train?" Ivy questioned. Brian could imagine her concocting a reason she was going into London so she could ride with him. Her face was eager for an answer.

"No..." Brian told her. "I'm being picked up...I'm going out of town for the bank holiday weekend..." he explained. "A friend is having a birthday party at a private hotel..." he advised. He could see Ivy's face drop at the news.

"That sounds like a fun time..." Graham remarked; ignorant of his daughter's disappointment. "I expect the trains will be jam packed with holiday travelers so it's nice you've got a ride..." he said as Brian nodded agreement.

"It is..." Brian agreed. "I'm off to bed...thanks again for everything..." he repeated and went down the hall to the stairs to rush to his room before Ivy could make an appearance. He stopped in the bathroom and then went to his room. He changed out of his work clothes and was buttoning up the pajama shirt when there was a knock on the door. He sighed quietly.

"Yes..." he said as he walked to the door and opened it to see Ivy standing there with a hot water bottle in her hands.

"It's supposed to get cold tonight...did you want one?" she asked him as she held up a filled bottle. Brian smiled and shook his head.

"No...thank you for thinking of me..." he said to be polite.

"I do think about you..." Ivy suddenly blurted out. "A lot actually...." she said and seemed dying to say something else as Brian tried to think of what to say to extinguish any ideas she had. "If you'd like...I could come in and help you warm your bed up...." she proposed as she tried to give him an alluring look. It was the boldest thing she had done so far. Brian was surprised at how far she had gone.

"Ivy...I think you are a lovely young woman...and I think you're quite pretty...but I am spoken for...I've got a girlfriend...and things are getting serious between us..." Brian told her. Again. "I need to keep things professional here...your father is my client and I need to just work on his book and keep it at that...I hope you understand..." he said as he saw her face register disbelief.

"I don't believe you!" she suddenly responded. "You told me on the train you weren't seeing anyone and now you're suddenly in a serious relationship..." she pointed out. "I think you like me but you feel you can't be with me because my father is your client...but it doesn't matter..." she said and took a step towards him. "We can just fool around...we don't have to get serious..." she suggested as she looked past him towards his bed. Brian hated her pushing it this far.

"I'm sorry Ivy...I'm not lying..." he countered. "I do have a beautiful blond waiting for me at home and I am not interested in you in any way...and I would appreciate it if you would leave before I need to involve your father..." he told her firmly.

Ivy seemed to falter hearing his words and was silent as she nervously stepped back and then turned and walked away from his door. Brian felt terrible but was glad she left as he closed his door. Taking a moment to lock it just in case she changed her mind.

"That was horrid...." he mumbled as he walked over and slumped on the bed. Exhausted from the last few days.

------------------------------------------------

Brian had expected that she might put salt in his porridge or offer him burned toast. She didn't but was terribly quiet as she moved about the kitchen. Graham was oblivious as he ate his breakfast and listened to the news on the radio. Brian sipped his tea and checked the clock. So grateful he only had a few more hours.

Ivy disappeared and Graham and Brian went to the dining room to resume work on the manuscript. After a few hours work, they realized it was time to wrap things up. Brian made some quick last minute notes and then packed his messenger bag.

"We've just got two chapters left..." Brian stated as he stood up and stretched. "We're almost done..." he said as Graham scribbled some of his own notes.

"Will you be coming later next week?" Graham asked. Brian nodded.

"Yes...if that works for you..." Brian answered. Graham smiled.

"I've got nothing else to do..." he reminded Brian. "I expect you'll be off then..." Graham said as he walked with Brian to the front door. He looked around and then shouted. 'Ivy...he's going!" Graham yelled so Ivy could hear him. Brian put on his coat as they heard footsteps and saw her coming down the stairs. The sound of a car horn was heard by them all as Brian checked his watch and was surprised Roger was right on time.

"That's your ride?" Ivy asked as Brian nodded. Graham opened the front door as Brian collected his bags. Graham leaned out and waved and then turned to Brian and Ivy.

"You didn't say your girlfriend was collecting you..." Graham remarked as both Ivy's face and Brian's registered surprise. Before Brian could say anything, Ivy stepped out of the front door past her father as he followed and Brian came up behind them. He could see a red sports car parked in front of their home with the engine going. It was an Aston Martin convertible.

"That's some car!" Graham stated as Ivy's mouth fell open at the sight of the driver. Brian's was ajar as well as he took in the vision seated behind the wheel. "That's some girl!" Graham said as he nudged Brian in his side. Except it wasn't some girl. It was his boyfriend dressed as one.

Waiting in the car was a blond woman with her hair blown out and swathed in a black silk scarf. On her face were a pair of black cat eye sunglasses and beneath that was a pair of full red lips. A dark pink cardigan sweater covered an ample bosom that was evident from several feet away. She looked beautiful and glamorous. And Brian was speechless.

"Brian!" the woman yelled out and a hand with a woman's driving glove waved at him. The voice was a higher pitched one that he was used to. So was all of it! The blond turned her attention to the people standing next to Brian. "Hi! I'm Daphne!" she shouted as she wore a large smile. Showing off her lipstick covered mouth. "We need to go! Traffic!" Daphne shouted as Brian realized he was frozen and began moving towards the car.

"Thanks for everything...see you next week..." he said quickly as he moved to the car and hoped Graham and Ivy wouldn't figure out the driver was no lady before he could escape. Brian turned and saw Ivy's face. It was evident she had bought the ruse. He felt bad that she had failed in her attempts to woo him, but he was truly taken. She had seen his hot blond and would hopefully keep things professional from now on. Brian was still in shock as he tossed his cases in the back seat of the convertible and climbed in the passenger seat.

"Hello darling!" Roger cooed to him as she reached over and pulled Brian into a solid kiss. Brian gave in to the gesture and let himself be seduced as their lips parted and she turned and waved to the Barton's and took off down the street. Laughing with delight as the car turned the corner; heading for the motorway.

"What the fuck is all this?" Brian asked as Roger kept his smile and his sunglasses on and focused on his driving. Brian took in the sight of Roger dressed in a tight fitting pink sweater and a pencil skirt. There were even kitten heels on his feet. The look was reminiscent of the 1950's but it was hot all the same.

"Just a little guarantee that Poison Ivy keeps her hands to herself in the future..." Roger informed his boyfriend as he found the entrance to the motorway and veered on. "I figure if she personally saw your hot blond...she would get the hint!" he remarked. Brian reached over with his hand and ran it over Roger's thigh. Enjoying how good he looked in women's clothing.

"Where did you get all this?" Brian asked next as he leaned in and realized Roger was wearing Chanel number 5. It smelled good on his skin.

"Freddie and I paid a visit to Tim Curry and he helped us out..." Roger revealed. "The only clothes he had that fit me were from a musical about the 50's..." he said and Brian grinned at him. Reaching over to squeeze one of his artificial breasts.

"It's a shame the tits aren't real..." Brian remarked and Roger swatted his hand away. Giving him an offended look.

"For your information...I am a lady!" Roger declared and then smirked. "Well at least until we get to Devon..." he remarked as he made a slight groaning sound. "Though I might need to stop before then...my pantyhose are riding up on me..." he complained. Brian slid his hand between Roger's thighs.

"Maybe I could adjust them for you..." he offered as he stroked Roger's inner thigh and caused him to veer out of his lane a bit on the motorway.

"Maybe you could wait until we're not going 60 miles an hour..." Roger pointed out as Brian chuckled and then pressed a kiss to Roger's cheek and then got comfortable in his seat. Facing forward.

"To Devon my dear Daphne!" he commanded as Roger giggled and shifted gears. His black scarf blowing in the wind and both of them smiling as they headed south.

Chapter Text

Meanwhile...back in London

John double checked his suitcase for the items he planned to bring. A smile erupted on his face and he gently placed the wrapped package in between his clothes. A birthday present for Freddie. He had collected it on his way home from work the day before. John had taken today off so they could leave for the seaside this morning. He heard a knock on the door to his room. The door was opened and Freddie leaned in.

"You packed?" he asked John. The man nodded as he closed the lid and secured the latches.

"All set..." he confirmed as he pulled on his coat and grabbed his suitcase. Freddie smiled at him.

"If we leave now we can stop for an ice cream in the town before we go to the hotel..." Freddie proposed. John smiled back.

"Let's go then..." he responded and Freddie switched off his light as John vacated his bedroom.

The men rode in the back of the car together and enjoyed the scenery on the drive from London to Devon.

"How did you meet these friends?" John asked. Freddie grinned at him.

"I met Duffy when I was in art college..." Freddie replied. "Duffy is the man who owns the hotel..." he explained. "It was an estate house that had been in his family for a long time but interest waned in it over the years...so he bought out his brother and is sole owner now...he lives there and runs it as a private club for his friends...mostly of the homosexual persuasion..." John found it interesting.

"Then there's Hugo...my oldest friend...I met him in boarding school ages ago..." Freddie advised. "He is an artist and lives in Paris...he comes over every year for my birthday...he's a loyal friend..."

"You mentioned him to me..." John remarked. "You and Roger stayed with him in Paris..." he reminded him. Freddie nodded.

"That's right..." Freddie confirmed and smiled invitingly at John. "Maybe you and I can visit there one day..." he suggested. John formed a wide smile at the idea.

"I've never been..." John told him. "I'd love to go..." Freddie patted his arm.

"We will have to see about a trip sometime soon..." Freddie said. "Now the other two guests besides us and Roger and Brian are Griffin and Teddy..." Freddie advised. "They are together...well on and off really..." he commented. "They run hot and cold with each other but never really seem to break up..." he said as John listened and found that odd.

"Why are they on and off so much?" John asked with curiosity.

"I think it's something to do with Teddy's constant cheating..." Freddie answered casually. John was alarmed to hear they would stay together if one of them was unfaithful.

"I wouldn't stay if my boyfriend cheated on me..." John informed Freddie pointedly. Freddie loved hearing John use the term 'boyfriend.' He hoped it might apply to him in the near future.

"Yes...well...everyone is different dear..." Freddie remarked. "That should be everyone unless Hugo or Duffy have a date for the weekend..." he advised. John nodded understanding. It wasn't too many people to absorb. He could manage meeting them all.

"Will you have a birthday cake?" John then asked. Wanting to know what to expect. Freddie gave him a confident smile.

"Of course!" he confirmed. "I let Duffy surprise me with whatever concoction he dreams up...I never know what I will get..." he said with clear pleasure. "Do you have a favorite kind of cake?" Freddie asked him.

"I like chocolate with cream filling or an orange sponge..." John told him.

"I absolutely love chocolate!" Freddie stated as John grinned at him. Glad to have that piece of information about the man he had developed a massive crush on. "I might get some chocolate ice cream when we stop..." he remarked. "Do you have an ice cream flavor you prefer?" he asked John.

"Vanilla..." John answered. Freddie forced a grin as he heard his answer. Finding it plain and drab and he hoped it didn't translate to how he might be in bed.

'I'll have to do something about that' he thought to himself.

----------------------------------------

"You realize I am going to have to see my parents at the holidays since I've skived off seeing them three times now..." Brian told his boyfriend as Roger stood beside the car on an abandoned road and changed out of his Daphne costume.

"You can feign illness..." Roger proposed. Not wanting Brian to go away for Christmas.

"You're so devious..." Brian remarked as Roger grinned at him. Still wearing the cat eye sunglasses. "Maybe you should just come along with me and go as Daphne..." he joked. Roger laughed at the idea.

"It's one thing to sit in a car about 10 feet away from people..." Roger pointed out. "It's another thing entirely to have them see me up close and personal..." he remarked. "How would you explain why your girlfriend has an Adam's apple?" Roger questioned. Brian hadn't considered it but grinned at the thought.

"Or a five o'clock shadow for that matter..." Brian chimed in as Roger nodded agreement.

"I'm not wearing panty hose any longer than I have to..." Roger said as bent down to peel them off and then flung them at Brian. The tall man laughed as he caught them and tossed them aside. Roger grabbed the folded trousers from his case and slid them on. Enjoying the feel of the looser garment. He fastened them and zipped them up as Brian handed him his shirt.

"I'll need your help with my hair..." Roger informed him as he finished buttoning his shirt and then reached up and tugged off the wig.

"Wow! I thought that was your real hair..." Brian remarked as Roger pulled out a bag for the wig and tucked it inside.

"I borrowed it from Tim Curry..." Roger informed him. "These clothes are from his costume collection..." he advised. Brian raised his eyebrows as he imagined what other kinds of clothes the actor might have in his trunk.

"Did he have a French maid costume he could lend you?" Brian asked with the implied intent. Roger smirked at him as he pulled off the wig cap and grabbed his hairbrush.

"Is that for you to wear?" Roger countered with a wink as Brian laughed and walked over to him. Roger fluffed out his flattened hair and handed Brian the brush. He stood and let his boyfriend brush it out and fluff it to return it to the normal volume it had. The blond closed his eyes and enjoyed the feeling of Brian handling his hair.

"There we go...back to your usual hot self!" Brian informed him as he handed Roger the brush. The blond grinned at him as he went to pull the cat eye sunglasses off his face then left them there.

"I kind of like these..." Roger remarked as he used a washcloth to wipe off his lipstick.

"They are sexy on you..." Brian agreed as Roger put away his things and tucked them in the backseat. He put his hand on his hip and smiled at Brian. Still wearing the sunglasses. Brian walked over and pressed a kiss to his freshly cleaned lips. "Of course...you're incredibly sexy with absolutely nothing on..." Brian reminded him. Roger returned the kiss and then turned to head for the driver's side.

"I'm not driving to Devon naked..." Roger declared as he opened the car door and slid inside. "Let's go!" he said and started the car up as Brian got back in.

--------------------------------------

Brian pulled his camera from his bag in the backseat and loaded it with some of the film he had purchased for the trip. He advanced the film to the starting position and then aimed it at Roger.

"Keep looking straight at the road..." Brian instructed as Roger tried to form an expression of wonder as Brian took his picture. Driving and trying not to be distracted by his lover.

"Well?" Roger asked when Brian finished. He looked over to find Brian advancing the film again.

"I think I captured your essence..." Brian remarked as Roger grinned at him. "Just trying to make you some new memories..." Brian told him as Roger's heart swelled at hearing his words. Instantly remembering that night in the bedroom as Roger revealed the one family photo he had to his name. And Brian telling him he could make some new memories and some new photos.

"You're making us some new memories..." Roger corrected. The men shared a warm smile and then Brian suddenly pointed ahead.

"That's the turn off!" Brian announced as Roger saw the sign and veered to the right. "Take a left here..." Brian advised as he looked over the map and instructions Freddie had provided. Roger went left and they both saw the seaside looming ahead of them.

"I hope we turn somewhere soon or we're headed straight for the water..." Roger remarked as Brian smirked at him and checked the map.

"This road winds around and turns into the one we need..." Brian explained as he held out the map and pointed to where they were at. Roger glanced over and nodded as he focused on the road. He followed the curve and found them heading east. He saw the road sign and they both kept a lookout for their destination.

"There it is!" Roger declared as he pointed at the left side of the road. There was a sign indicating the private drive for Torbay Manor. Roger slowed down and turned onto the small paved road and saw it was a short path to a wide parking area for the house. Ahead loomed a massive white multi storied building.

"Wow!" Brian remarked as Roger creeped into an empty space. They both eyed the impressive structure.

"I bet that's worth a few pennies..." Roger commented as he opened his door and Brian did the same. They left their bags and walked through the door marked - Private Guest House. There was a tall reception desk in the entryway and a large bell was on a velvet rope next to it. Roger went up and rang the bell to alert someone they had arrived.

A man appeared wearing a tailored pair of tan trousers and a blue cashmere jumper. He was polished and looked like old money. He smiled at the men standing in the foyer.

"You must be Freddie's friends!" he said in a congenial manner as he held out his hand.

"Yes...I'm Roger Taylor and this is Brian May..." Roger told him. They all shook hands.

"I'm Donald Sidwell....well...everyone calls me Duffy..." he replied. "Welcome to Torbay Manor!" he declared.

"It's lovely..." Brian remarked as Duffy gestured for the men to follow him. He opened the wide door and they stepped into a enormous lounge. It was tastefully decorated in modern furniture and artwork and the floors were covered with expensive area rugs. There was a baby grand piano in one corner.

"This is where the action usually is!" Duffy advised as they walked through the sitting area with a built in bar. "Our gatherings are in here and we use the dining room for meals..." he explained as they walked through to a sunroom. It was a large room with massive windows and rattan furniture with overstuffed cushions. Duffy walked them to a side entrance and they stepped out to see an inground swimming pool and a tennis court on the other side. There were two men standing in the pool. They went over to the pool edge.

"Freddie's new friends are here!" Duffy announced as the men waded to the side of the pool to say hello. A tall handsome man with dark brown hair and engaging brown eyes smiled at the men.

"Hello! he greeted. "I'm Teddy Adams...nice to meet you!" he said as he turned to gesture at his companion in the pool. "This is Griffin Donnelly...." he told them. Griffin smiled at them; his sandy colored hair flat against his head from swimming. Bright green eyes taking them both in.

"You can call me Griff..." he offered. Brian and Roger nodded understanding.

"I'm Roger Taylor and this is Brian May..." Roger responded as Brian gave a small wave to the men.

"Oh right!" Teddy remarked. "You're the new assistant in Freddie's retail venture..." Teddy said as Griffin eyed the blond man.

"Yes...I've been working with him for a few weeks...preparing to open the shop..." Roger confirmed. Teddy smiled widely at him.

"He never mentioned how good looking you are..." Teddy replied. Clearly eyeing the blond up and down. Brian clenched his hands into fists as Griffin felt embarrassed at his boyfriend's blatant flirting. Roger kept his warm smile.

"Huh....that's funny...cause Freddie never mentioned you at all!" Roger quipped back. Duffy laughed out loud at Roger's direct jab at his friend.

"How about I show you to your room?" Duffy suggested before things escalated between the men. Brian put his arm around Roger to make it clear he was taken and they followed Duffy back towards the house.

"See you later..." Griffin said politely as they left. He then jabbed Teddy in his side with his elbow. "He's here for 5 seconds and you hit on him! In front of me!" Griffin snapped at him. Teddy chuckled as Griffin began climbing out of the pool.

"It was just a bit of harmless fun!" Teddy said in defense as Griffin grabbed his towel and began hastily drying off. Teddy swam over to that side of the pool and gave his boyfriend a pouting expression. "Oh come on!" Teddy remarked as he folded his arms on top of the pool edge. "It's obvious the blond and his companion are together....I was just fooling around!" he commented as Griffin slipped on a thick terry robe and slung his towel over this shoulder.

"Yes...that's what I'm afraid of...." Griffin stated in a serious tone. "You're always fooling around!" he said snidely and walked off towards the house.

----------------------------------------

It was a large room on the top floor of the house. Brian was thrilled to find they had their own bathroom. The room housed a queen size bed and it was outfitted with a cornflower blue duvet and matching drapes over the windows. The walls were painted a faint yellow. It looked like a nice guestroom and Roger was surprised there were no obvious trappings that hinted at this being a private hotel for gay men.

Duffy had left them to get settled and invited them down for a drink once they unpacked. Roger opened the large armoire to see how much room there was as Brian opened his suitcase.

"There's room for most of our things..." Roger commented as Brian pulled out his carefully folded suit and walked over to hang it up.

"What did you decide to wear tomorrow night?" Brian questioned as Roger got into his own case.

"I went with the pinstriped suit from the new collection..." Roger advised. "It seemed like I should wear something from the shop being it's Freddie's birthday and it's his clothing shop..." he explained.

"That makes sense..." Brian replied as they continued unpacking. Filling the armoire and a small chest of drawers. Each taking two drawers for themselves. Roger stepped into the bathroom to freshen up as Brian changed out of his work clothes and put on a pair of light grey trousers and a lavender colored dress shirt. He pulled a dark grey jumper over it and was straightening it out as Roger stepped into the room and smiled at him. Walking over to fluff the lower part of his hair for him.

"You look gorgeous!" Roger told him as he then wrapped his arms around Brian's neck and they shared a slow easy kiss.

"I have to look good..." Brian pointed out as they looked into each other's eyes. "I can't have Teddy stealing you away from me!" he explained in a playful manner. Roger rolled his eyes at the remark.

"You have no worries there..." Roger assured him. "It's obvious he's with that Griffin character and you seem to forget that I am in love with you!" he reminded Brian. Brian pressed a kiss to the blonds nose.

"I am in love with you too...." Brian answered. "I just don't want anyone thinking I'm not good enough for you..." he remarked honestly. Roger was surprised at the comment.

"Who gives a fuck what other people think?" Roger pointed out. "I know who you are and you're almost too good for me!" Roger told him. "And I choose who I am with and my reasons for being with someone are no one else's business!" he said sharply. He formed a tender expression and tapped his finger against Brian's heart. "I choose you!" Roger stated sweetly and Brian pulled him close to hug him tightly. Forgetting the insecurity he felt momentarily downstairs. That he sometimes felt when Freddie or other really good looking men were around.

"I'm glad you did..." Brian told him back. They stayed in their embrace for a few moments and then Roger pulled away. Brian let go of him.

"I need to change clothes..." Roger informed him as Brian grabbed a fresh pair of socks.

"I'll be in the bathroom..." Brian said as Roger smiled at him and watched him go inside. The door closed and Roger let out a sigh. He hoped that Brian hadn't brought his supply of jealousy and apparent insecurity with him on the trip. He let go of the thought as he considered wearing the sheer blouse downstairs and fawning over Brian as Teddy watched from a distance. Sending a clear message to the dark haired man and helping Brian maintain his confidence.

"It's nice when you can kill two birds with one sheer blouse..." he commented out loud as he pulled off his shirt and reached for the sheer one.

------------------------------------

Brian couldn't believe his lover was wearing that risque shirt as they walked down the stairs to join the others in the lounge. The blond was a bold one! He admired Roger's perfect torso in the sheer black top. Grateful he was the one who got to enjoy the contents of that sexy outfit.

"I wonder when Freddie and John will get here?" Roger queried as they reached the end of the steps and heard noise from the lounge. Brian opened the door and they stepped in to find four men standing at the bar. Duffy was behind the bar counter pouring a drink. Roger instantly saw the extra person and formed a wide smile as he moved his way. He received a grin from the man as well.

"Hugo!" Roger shouted as he went over and was pulled into a hug by the handsome man from France. Brian watched as the men shared cheek kisses. Trying not to read into it as he knew it was a French custom for greeting. Just as his jealousy began stirring, he watched Roger grab Hugo by the hand and walked over to Brian. "Hugo Blanc....this is my boyfriend...Brian May..." Roger announced proudly. Hugo smiled at him and held out his hand.

"I've heard a lot about you and it's all good!" Hugo said warmly as they shook hands. Brian already feeling more relaxed.

"It's nice to meet you..." Brian told him genuinely. "Roger enjoyed staying with you in Paris..." he said to offer something nice in return.

"He was a lovely guest and you are both welcome anytime you want to come over..." Hugo offered. Roger's face lit up at the idea and he leaned into Brian.

"Can we go?" he asked like an excited child. Brian gazed at him with affection.

"It's a nice offer...we will need to see when that is doable..." Brian replied as Roger appeared thrilled that his answer wasn't no.

"Where's my invitation to Paris?" Teddy whined as he walked over to join the conversation. Hugo kept a small smile.

"I am happy to put you and Griffin up anytime...you know that!" Hugo replied as he eyed Griffin to assure him he wouldn't allow Teddy to come to Paris without him. Teddy eyed Hugo sternly but remained silent. The door to the lounge opened and Freddie appeared with John behind him. He threw his arms up in the air and his face held a look of elation.

"I'm here!" Freddie exclaimed as the men all came his way. He clearly enjoyed the reaction and the smiles on his friend's faces.

"Freddie!" Duffy cooed to him as he walked towards him. Griffin and Teddy were right behind him as Roger and Brian reached him first. Hugo at their side. Everyone hugged him and greeted him with birthday wishes. John watched bewildered as his companion was showered with affection. He saw Brian smiling at him and waving hello. He waved back.

"Everyone!" Freddie stated as he grabbed John by the arm to pull him forward. "I'd like you to meet my new friend....this is John Deacon!" he announced. John eyed everyone a bit nervously but formed a wide gapped tooth smile as he greeted them all.

"Hello...." he said sweetly as the older men gushed at the sight of him. So young and fresh faced and wearing such an innocent expression.

"Isn't he the most precious thing?" Griffin remarked. Teddy nudged his side with his elbow.

"Easy there...." Teddy murmured to his boyfriend. Griffin ignored him as he went up and shook John's hand.

"The name is Griffin...you can call me Griff....welcome to our little soiree John...it's lovely to meet you..." Griffin told him sincerely. John's face warmed hearing his friendly greeting.

"Thanks..." John said back. Teddy shoved his hand forward.

"Teddy Adams..." he said quickly as John shook his hand. Teddy stepped back as Duffy held out his hand.

"It's lovely to meet you..." Duffy said. "I'm Duffy Sidwell...I'm the proprietor here...welcome to Torbay Manor..." John shook his hand and smiled at him.

"I like your house..." John commented as they exchanged greetings. Duffy smiled at him and also at Freddie. Giving him a thumbs up when John was distracted by Hugo. Approving of Freddie's selection in a new companion.

"I'm Hugo Blanc....oldest friend of the birthday boy..." Hugo informed him as he shook John's hand. "You've picked a good one with Freddie..." Hugo remarked as Freddie gave him a cautionary look. "He's a true gentleman..." he added as Freddie smiled graciously at his friend's compliment.

"You flatter me..." Freddie responded as John looked over at Brian and Roger hovering at his side.

"We don't need any introduction..." John said with a light chuckle as Brian pulled him into a hug.

"No...we don't..." Brian agreed as they embraced and then Brian let Roger take his place.

"Hiya!" Roger said as they hugged. John smiled widely at the gesture. They parted from each other.

"You smell good!" John told the blond as he chuckled at him. Brian formed a knowing look at the words.

"It's Chanel No 5...." Roger revealed and John's face showed surprise.

"Isn't that a ladies perfume?" John questioned. Roger shrugged at the younger man.

"If it smells good, who cares?" Roger replied. Not interested in going into the details as to why he was wearing the women's fragrance. He caught Freddie winking at him and smiled back.

"Who'd like a drink?" Duffy suddenly asked the room. Freddie instantly walked towards the bar.

"My usual dear....make it a double!" Freddie requested as he leaned against the bar and watched John and Roger and Brian make their way over. The others sipping on the drinks they had already been served. Griffin walked over to the piano and set his drink down on a coaster as he lifted the lid and looked up at everyone.

"Now that Freddie's here we can get the party started!" Griffin announced as he began playing a jaunty tune on the piano. Freddie smiled hearing the song but Teddy let out a weary sigh.

"Can't you play something a bit more current?" Teddy complained as Griffin began singing along to the song from the 1930's. He formed as frown as he stopped playing.

"Oh...please play my favorite!" Freddie requested as he stuck his tongue out at Teddy. Ignoring his grievance about the vintage music. Griffin's face lit up as he began playing the slower song. He began gently singing along as he played.

'I can give you the starlight....love unchanging and true...
I can give you the ocean...deep and tender devotion...
I can give you the mountains...pools all shimmering and blue...
Call and I shall be...all you ask of me...music in spring....flowers for a king...all these I bring to you...'

"It's such a lovely song..." Freddie said as he gazed longingly at Griffin as he played and sang. Freddie lost in the music.

"That song sounds familiar..." Brian remarked as he and Roger and John stepped over to listen. Teddy walked off towards the bar. Tired of the music hall era numbers and needing another drink.

"It's a classic from Ivor Novello..." Freddie informed them as Griff continued playing and singing. They were silent as they watched him finish the number. They applauded as Griff ended the song. He smiled at them and appreciated their response.

"Thank you..." Griff said proudly as he looked at the group. "It's called 'I Can Give You The Starlight'..." he informed them. Freddie went to the piano and Griff slid over as Freddie joined him on the bench.

"Let's show them how we used to play back in boarding school!" Freddie exclaimed as Griffin smiled broadly and they both began playing in unison on the piano. John was impressed with Freddie's piano skills and was surprised when he started singing.

'I put a spell on you
Because you're mine

You better stop the things you do
I tell you, I ain't lying

You know I can't stand it
You're running around
You know better daddy
I can't stand it 'cause you put me down
Oh, no

I put a spell on you
Because you're mine'

John's mouth fell open as Freddie soulfully delivered the blues number and looked right at him. Those dark eyes sending sensuous vibes straight into his being. He soaked in every word and forgot there were other people even in the room as he was taken in by the captivating tune and the handsome person singing it to him.

"He didn't tell me he could play and sing..." Roger whispered to Brian as they stood and watched their new acquaintance floor everyone with his rendition of 'I Put A Spell on You.' Griffin seated next to him and wearing a smug grin as he participated in playing the sultry number.

Brian took note of the hypnotic look on John's face and knew he was a lost cause. The older man was luring him in with this alluring song.

"I think he's put a spell on John..." Brian whispered back as Roger glanced over to see the almost vacant expression on John's face. His eyes locked with Freddie's. Roger grinned at the sight of it.

"I think you're right..." Roger agreed.

The song finished and the men gathered about lightly applauded the performance. John snapped out of his trance and clapped vehemently as Freddie smiled widely at him. He got up from the piano and walked straight to John. His engaging smile still plastered on his face.

"That was amazing!" John told Freddie with a touch of awe in this tone. Freddie wrapped his arm around John's and tugged at him. Griffin began playing another tune. Happily lost in his music.

"Thank you dear...let's you and I go have a drink..." Freddie proposed. John easily let Freddie lead him to the bar as Duffy smirked at his friend's endeavors to seduce the young man.

"What can I get you gents?" Duffy asked as he picked up his silver plated cocktail shaker.

"How about one of your specialities...." Freddie suggested. Duffy knew it was code for Freddie's favorite seduction cocktail.

"Two Leg Spreaders...coming up!" Duffy remarked as he grabbed the bottle of gin. John looked at Freddie with a curious expression.

"I've never heard of that drink..." John remarked and Freddie gave him a playful look.

"Trust me dear!" Freddie responded. "One or two of these and you'll be having the time of your life tonight!" he promised.

"And spreading those young legs wide..." Teddy muttered loud enough for everyone to hear. John didn't seem to understand his words and just smiled as Duffy finished pouring the different hard liquors and began shaking them up. Roger shot Teddy a disparaging look as he went to join his boss at the bar.

"I might try one of those as well..." Roger commented as he came over and stood by his boss. Freddie leaned close to the blond.

"Between your blouse and a few more drinks...you'll have Teddy going mad for you by bedtime..." Freddie whispered as Teddy came towards them. Roger chuckled as Teddy leaned against the back of Freddie's chair and eyed the blond.

"I only plan to have one person in my bed tonight..." Roger told Freddie in a volume that everyone could hear. Brian looked up hearing it. Curious what he meant and not keen on Teddy being so close to his boyfriend.

"And who might that be?" Teddy questioned as he leered at Roger. The blond ignored him and looked right over at Brian. His face showing desire.

"My boyfriend..." Roger confirmed as Brian smiled at him. Glad to hear him say it. Roger turned to the lothario standing near him. "I would think you'd be sharing your bed with your own boyfriend tonight..." Roger remarked as Teddy appeared put out by the suggestion. He emptied the drink in his hand and sighed.

"I think that depends on how well he behaves with this lot tonight..." Griffin declared sharply as he approached. No one having noticed he had stopped playing piano.

"Fasten your seatbelts gentlemen...it's going to be a bumpy night!" Duffy declared as he handed Freddie and John their drinks and picked up the gin to make a few more.

Chapter Text

"Dinner is served gentlemen!" Duffy announced as the chef gestured to him from the dining room doorway. "Get your drinks and lets get to know each other better over some good food.." he proposed. The men gathered their cocktails and followed Duffy into the large dining room. It held a massive mahogany dining table and matching chairs and the room had silk wallpaper and expensive drapes covering the tall windows.

"We've got this end for our birthday boy and I thought John could sit right here..." Duffy advised as he pointed at the seat next to the one for Freddie. John slipped into the cushioned chair next to Freddie as Brian and Roger took the seats next to him. Across from them sat Hugo, Griffin and Teddy and Duffy. They left the other end of the table empty so the dinner had a more intimate feel.

The cook sat out bowls of leek and cheese soup and the men all got situated to start the first course. Finding fresh wine glasses filled at their place settings. Everyone tasted and commented on the soup. Duffy laid down his spoon as he spoke.

"So let's go round the table and say something about ourselves since we've got some new faces here this weekend..." Duffy requested. Trying to warm up the group. He gestured at Freddie. "I think you're in the clear as you're the common denominator here..." he remarked as Freddie smiled at him. "Hugo...how about you start?" he proposed. Hugo finished his taste of soup and swallowed.

"Sure..." Hugo responded as he wiped his mouth and laid his napkin back in his lap. "I'm Hugo Blanc and I've known Freddie since we met in our first year at boarding school..." he stated. "I live in Paris and I'm mainly a painter..." Hugo advised as Freddie smirked at his occupation.

"And what exactly do you paint?" Freddie questioned as he set his friend up. Hugo grinned as Roger did too. Both knowing how amusing Freddie finds his current subject matter.

"Currently my work is primarily the female nude..." Hugo stated proudly.

"Why not the male?" Teddy questioned. "Or do you find it hard to keep your cock in your trousers when they're posing for you?" he quipped. Hugo wasn't surprised.

"I believe you're the only one here that has trouble keeping his cock in check..." Hugo retorted as everyone snickered. Teddy picked up his wine glass and held it up.

"Touche!" Teddy responded and took a sip.

"I guess I'm next..." Griffin announced. "I'm Griffin Donnelly and I know Freddie from boarding school as well...but I met him in the last few years..." he clarified. "We formed a fast friendship over music and men!" he said with affection as he smiled at Freddie. The birthday boy smiled back. "I'm trying to carve out a career as a musical playwright but I spend my working days in the family business...finance!" he added.

"I'm Theodore Ashton-Adams...but everyone calls me Teddy..." Teddy advised. "And I know our dear Freddie from his friendship with Griff..." he explained. "I went to Oxford for a time to study literature...and as of late I have been trying my hand at acting...the stage and television..."

"And how is that going?" Freddie asked despite knowing the answer. Teddy had managed to get laid but had not procured an actual part in anything.

"Time will tell..." Teddy answered vaguely as he took another drink.

"And I am Donald Sidwell...and I am the proprietor of this house as you already know..." Duffy advised. "I guess you could say I was a professional student before I settled down and took over this house from my family..." Duffy explained. "I managed to get a few degrees under my belt before I gave up my education to be a hotelier..." he stated and then smiled at Freddie. "I met Freddie during my tenure at art school...I've adored him ever since..." he said with affection. He then looked over at John. "Alright John...let's hear about you..." Duffy requested. The younger man cleared his throat a little and looked at the group of older men sitting across from him. All seeming much more experienced and dynamic than he.

"I'm John Deacon...I recently finished my diploma at City University in London...and I've started work as a junior editor at a publishing house..." John offered to the group.

"And how did you meet Freddie?" Griff asked to help out the timid young man. John formed a wide smile as he glanced over at the guest of honor.

"I met him after I spent the night with Brian...and Roger and Freddie came back after going to Paris together..." John blurted out nervously.

"Wait!" Teddy instantly said. "You were sleeping with Brian before you got with Freddie?" Teddy questioned. John appeared surprised at his accusation.

"You've got it wrong!" Brian chimed in quickly. "John stayed over on my sofa after we went out for a birthday night with some of his mates and he had too much to drink..." he explained as John relaxed a little. Realizing his choice of words was poor. "John and I are just friends...we both work at McMillan publishing..." Brian clarified.

"Oh..." Teddy remarked. A bit let down at the lack of drama. "Well...what about you then Brian?" Teddy then asked him.

"I'm Brian May...I met Freddie through Roger...my boyfriend..." Brian answered.

"And where did you attend school?" Griff asked him next.

"Kings College..." Brian replied and Roger suddenly realized he was the only one in the room who hadn't attended some kind of college or university. Everyone was now looking at him expectantly. It was his turn to speak.

"And how about you Roger...." Griffin stated. "Did you meet Brian at school?" he asked.

"No.." Roger answered quietly. "I met him because we were both living in the same building..." he explained.

"Where did you attend school?" Teddy asked next and Roger suddenly felt like he was a little out of his depth with this group.

"I didn't..." Roger admitted. No one seemed put off by the information so he was a bit relieved.

"So what did you do before you started work for Freddie?" Griff queried. Roger wondered how to answer the question. It occurred to him he was prepared to deal with snarky comments about his looks or body but not his lack of pedigree. He felt thrown off his game. Everyone was looking at him with real curiosity. Even Freddie. Roger desperately wanted a fresh drink or a cigarette.

"He was working as a personal assistant and doing some modeling on the side when I met him..." Brian suddenly answered with a reminiscent smile. "I think he prefers working with Freddie though and Roger here has even dabbled a bit with writing poetry..." Brian added with a flourish. Providing a somewhat vague but impressive answer to the group of refined men.

"You certainly have the looks to be a model..." Duffy complimented.

"I had told Roger when he was visiting me in Paris that I'd love to paint him once I've moved on to gents..." Hugo remarked as he gave Roger an encouraging expression. Understanding the blond felt a bit out of his league at the moment.

"Now that's a painting I'd gladly sell in my shop!" Freddie remarked.

"You write poetry?" John suddenly asked the blond. Roger smiled and nodded. He loved that Brian barely knew about his secret dabbling, but used it as a bragging point with this group.

"I've dabbled as Brian said..." Roger responded as John and Griff both appeared intrigued.

"I'd love to read your work sometime..." John replied.

"Yes...I'd love to hear it too..." Teddy concurred.

"Roger is a man of many talents..." Freddie remarked. "That is why he will prove an invaluable asset to me with the shop..." he said as he winked lightly at the blond.

"Thanks..." Roger told his boss. Appreciating the vote of confidence.

The cook appeared and removed their mostly empty bowls of soup. Replacing them with plates containing roast, potatoes and vegetables. Roger grabbed a bread roll and the butter as the men dug in to the main course.

"The party is at 7 tomorrow night and a few more people will be in attendance..." Duffy announced as the men ate. "Everything is arranged so you are welcome to enjoy the amenities here before then..." he suggested. "The pool is heated so it's still in use and I'd love to find someone for a round of tennis tomorrow morning..." Duffy advised.

"I'm out...my bad knee..." Griff advised.

"I'm game!" Hugo answered and Duffy smiled at him.

"Anyone else? We can make it doubles!" Duffy proposed.

"I played a bit at school...I can play if you need a fourth..." Brian offered. He turned to Roger to see if he was interested. "Want to play?" Brian asked him. Roger leaned closer.

"I've never played..." Roger confessed. Brian smiled at him.

"I could show you..." Brian offered. Roger was hesitant to learn in front of them all.

"I'll have a go dear!" Freddie advised and Roger felt relieved there were four.

"There our double's match sorted!" Duffy remarked happily.

"I guess the rest of us can play in the pool..." Teddy remarked as he eyed John and Roger.

"The pool is good for me too..." Griff commented and Teddy emptied his glass of wine and reached for a fresh bottle at the consideration of more quality time with his boyfriend.

------------------------------------------

Roger sat and ate and mostly listened as talk turned to different sports. Some he was familiar with and some he wasn't. He was surprised at how sporty this group of homosexuals were.

"Peter actually got as far as the Olympic trials..." Griff bragged as the others listened. "He hopes to try again..."

"Your brother was always the one for rough housing..." Freddie remarked. "I bet Peter makes the rugby team next time..." he said with encouragement.

"What sports do you all enjoy?" Griff asked the men across the table from him to be polite.

"I do enjoy swimming and I'm pretty good at running..." John answered.

"I played some tennis during school and I like swimming as well..." Brian added.

"I like swimming..." Roger remarked. The only thing he could offer up as a sport activity.

"Maybe we could go for a few competitive laps in the pool..." Teddy proposed.

"I'm more of a casual swimmer..." Roger clarified.

"Me too..." John quickly agreed.

"Anyone up for a dip in the ocean tonight?" Hugo asked the group.

"Isn't it a bit too cold this time of year?" Brian questioned.

"It's about to turn but I like the invigorating aspect of the colder water..." Hugo told him.

"We should all have a celebratory dip!" Freddie suggested. "It's my birthday weekend after all!" he pointed out.

"Right then!" Hugo declared. "At ten tonight we are all on the beach and straight in the water!"

---------------------------------

Their last course was a simple chocolate mousse with a dollop of heavy cream on top. The conversation was dominated by Griff, Duffy and Freddie. Hugo and Teddy chimed in a lot but Brian and Roger and John mostly observed and absorbed these new people. When they finished they left the dining room and went upstairs to finish unpacking and change for their swim.

"You remembered to pack swimwear?" Freddie questioned as he lingered in John's doorway.

"Yes..." John confirmed. "I have to admit I felt a little intimidated by your friends..." John said as he slipped out of his shoes.

"Why is that dear?" Freddie questioned. Worried his new friend didn't enjoy himself.

"There all quite educated and experienced...I felt unsophisticated around them..." John confessed. Freddie walked into the room and put his arm around John.

"Sophisticated is overrated!" Freddie told him firmly. "I think I heard that in a play or a song once...but it's true!" he assured his friend. "You've nothing to be ashamed of in who you are...you are a graduate of a fine institution and you have the start of a promising career...you are well set for someone your age..." Freddie advised.

"I feel funny when I'm with you..." John responded as he enjoyed the touch of Freddie's hand on his shoulder. "Part of me feels young and ignorant...and then another part of me feels alive and excited..." he explained. "I've got butterflies all the time and I'm not sure they are all for the same reason..." he divulged. He leaned closer to Freddie. Using the courage gained from several alcoholic drinks tonight. "I find myself thinking about you all the time..." John said as Freddie looked into his gentle green grey eyes.

"And what exactly are you thinking about?" Freddie asked hopefully. Wanting to gauge if this was a good moment to make a move. He couldn't help but notice John's eyes wander to his lips. Freddie knew then tonight was the night.

"I think about it too..." Freddie divulged back. "It's almost my birthday..." he reminded John. "Maybe we could do something about these feelings to celebrate?" he proposed. John smiled nervously at him.

"Only a few more hours until midnight..." John mentioned. Freddie nodded as their faces remained close together. Freddie tempted to just go for it now; but wanting it to be memorable for them both.

"Just a few..." Freddie agreed. "I best find my suit..." he remarked as he stepped away from the younger man and waved to him as he left the room and closed the door. John watched him go and felt a flutter of those butterflies erupt in him at the notion of what might transpire at midnight. He hurriedly grabbed his swim attire.

-------------------------------------------

Brian and Roger arrived at their room and the blond went to his bag to retrieve a new swimsuit he had purchased for the trip. He watched Brian take out his own suit and begin undressing.

"I wanted to say thanks..." Roger said as the men began changing clothes. Brian looked up at him.

"For what?" Brian asked. Roger stripped off his briefs and walked naked to the bathroom.

"We both know when I was asked about my recent past...I froze..." Roger reminded him. He left the bathroom door open as he urinated. Brian waited for Roger to say more. He was aware the blond had not been sure how to answer and he had felt compelled to cover for him. Brian was glad Roger wasn't upset with him over it.

"Your recent past is your business..." Brian finally said back as he stepped into his swim suit. "I have to admit I was surprised you cared..." Brian remarked as Roger then turned on the sink to wash up. Brian waited for him to say something. Roger stepped back in the room.

"I thought I didn't until everyone else was saying where they went to school and what career they had..." Roger responded as he got his suit and stepped into it. "I'm the only one without a pedigree in this house...save for the cook...but he probably went to culinary school..." Roger remarked sullenly.

"I wouldn't say that John or I have a pedigree Rog..." Brian said back. "I am middle class at best and I don't think John is from a high brow family..." he pointed out.

"I'm certainly not!" Roger reminded him. "I guess the main thing we all have in common is that our families don't approve of our lifestyles..." he remarked and then looked at Brian. "If they even know we're homosexual..."

"Too right..." Brian agreed as he found a shirt to put on with his swim suit. Brian watched Roger finish dressing and wondered if this weekend was a bad idea. Not for the reason he originally worried about. "Are you okay with this?" Brian asked his boyfriend.

"You mean swimming?" Roger asked as he walked over to check his suit in the mirror.

"No...this weekend...these people..." Brian replied. "If you're not comfortable here...we could just leave..." he offered. Roger smiled at Brian in the mirror as he adjusted his crotch in his snug new swim suit.

"I might not have been comfortable at dinner..." Roger told him as he turned and admired his full bottom in the small tight suit. "But I'm good now..." he said with confidence as he bent down to get his shoes and Brian couldn't help but admire his perfect posterior. "If ole Teddy or the others want to have a go at me...well I'm ready for him!" Roger declared. Brian smiled at his boyfriend's cockiness as he walked up behind him.

"I'm pretty sure that Teddy would like a go at you!" Brian assured him as he squeezed Roger's bottom. Roger laughed and turned around and reached up and pressed a kiss to Brian's lips.

"Then he is going to be quite disappointed..." Roger replied as he slipped his arms around Brian's neck and Brian held the blond in his arms. "Because I've already got the smartest and most handsome man in the place as my boyfriend..." he said as Brian smiled at the sentiment. Feeling incredibly confident about his relationship at the moment.

"Flattery will get you whatever you want..." Brian teased as he felt a little overwhelmed at Roger's affection. The blond gazed at him lovingly.

"I just want you..." he replied and they shared another kiss.

------------------------------------------------

"Last one in's a rotten egg!" Duffy shouted as the men stood gathered on the small private beach. There was an outdoor table laden with a stack of beach towels and several open bottles of champagne. The night air was cool and the moon was almost full. John felt a slight shiver as he stood next to Freddie. Unsure if the shiver was excitement about tonight or the cool air across body.

"That's all I need to hear!" Teddy responded as he took a large swig of champagne from one of the bottles and handed it to Griff as he took off towards the water. Peeling off his shirt in the process and tossing it aside.

"Some liquid courage..." Griff remarked as he took a large drink himself and handed the bottle to Hugo as he took off running after his lover. Hugo laughed as Griff moved gingerly. Trying to protect a bad knee as he waddled quickly to the water. Roger picked up a bottle and took a large swig before handing it to Brian. The blond pulled off his shirt as Brian had a drink.

"Here..." Roger said as he held out his hand and Brian tossed his shirt aside and took the blonds hand. Both of them beginning to run towards the water.

"How about you two?" Hugo asked Freddie and John as he removed his shirt.

"It's so dark out there..." John commented as Duffy also removed his shirt and took a drink of his own.

"It's a clear shot to the water...you'll be fine..." Duffy assured the others as he began his own path to the ocean. Hugo waving as he followed.

"Are you coming or sitting this out?" Freddie asked John as he removed his shirt and turned to lay it on the table. John rubbed his bare arms and nodded.

"Yes...I'm coming..." John confirmed. Freddie reached out with his hand and John took hold as they began running down the short path to the water. The soft sand felt nice on his feet as Freddie began making noise like the others already in the water. They reached the water's edge and John dashed in with Freddie. Laughing and shouting as the cold water splashed him and made him gasp. They kept wading in as the water rose and he shivered.

"Fuck it's cold!" John shouted as the others laughed.

"It is cold!" Roger agreed as he clung onto Brian. The taller man laughing as the blond practically climbed into his arms.

"Give it a minute...you'll get used to it..." Duffy assured them as he splashed about and then shoved Hugo over. Knocking him fully into the water.

"Oh shit!" Teddy shouted as Hugo surfaced and went for Duffy. The men beginning horseplay in the half darkness of the moonlit night. Teddy felt himself get pushed over and he fell into the water. He turned to see Griff was the culprit and then heard Roger gasp as Brian tossed him in the water.

"Christ!" Roger cried out as he got his footing in the waist deep water. Brian was laughing at him.

"You'll get used to it if you're actually in it..." Brian pointed out as Roger lunged at him. Ready to take him down. John watched the others and then gasped when Freddie pushed him hard. His feet faltering as he went into the water. He righted himself quickly and turned to find Freddie in the low light. Hearing him laugh nearby.

"You're going to get it now!" John shouted playfully at the older man. Freddie chuckled and hoped so as he let John easily find him. To his surprise, John wrapped his arms around Freddie from behind and pulled them both down. Their heads going into the water and the cold jarring them as their hair and faces got wet.

When they surfaced, Freddie turned to plead with John. "I give up!" he quickly said as John took hold of him again. Ready to replay the last move. Freddie loved the feel of being wrapped in John's arms and managed to turn around so he could face him. His features just visible in the moonlight.

"I surrender..." Freddie declared as he looked dreamily into the darkened eyes of his obsession. Before he could say anything else he was taken aback as John closed the gap between their faces and kissed him. Freddie gasped and John stopped and looked at him with concern.

"Sorry..." John quickly said but Freddie ignored it and went in for another kiss. Loving the feel of his lips and moving his hands up to pull John in closer. The kiss shifted from timid to eager as the alcohol in John's system loosened him up and he opened his mouth to Freddie. Their tongues quickly beginning to explore. They didn't notice when the other men stopped horse playing and were looking at the two men locked together in a torrid kiss.

"I guess we know what Freddie's getting for his birthday..." Teddy snickered. The other men all laughed as John pulled away from Freddie and realized everyone was watching them.

"Maybe you should dunk each other again to cool off..." Duffy teased. Everyone laughed and Freddie and John joined in. Freddie clasped their hands together and began walking from the water. Taking John with him.

"I know other ways we can get wet..." Freddie said quietly to John as his eyes went wide and they began heading for the stack of towels. Hugo wolf whistled to the men as they disappeared towards the house with towels and shirts in hand. The guests and the water already long from their minds.

"I feel sorry for the lot sleeping next door to them tonight..." Duffy commented as the men stood in the water. Watching the new lovers head inside the house.

"I think that's you..." Griff reminded their host as he made a sound of discontentment and the others laughed. To Griff's surprise he was pulled into Teddy's side and a look of affection was on the dark haired man's face. His drunken state on display.

"Want to go make some noise of our own?" Teddy proposed. Griff smiled adoringly at his boyfriend and grabbed his hand as they began leaving the water.

"There's another noise complaint in the making..." Hugo remarked as they watched the couple head for the towels. "I'm next door to them..." he complained.

"You two got the attic loft...lucky bastards!" Duffy said as he turned to Brian and Roger. The blond was pulled into the arms of his taller boyfriend as they both smiled at each other.

"I guess we get the quiet night..." Brian told Roger. The blond smirked at him and reached down and cupped his crotch through his swimsuit.

"Not if I can help it!" Roger quipped. Hugo and Duffy laughed as Roger let go of Brian and began walking towards the beach. Brian stood and admired his boyfriend in his small snug swim briefs. Noting the other men were admiring him too. A semblance of jealousy went through him but disappeared when Roger stopped and turned and playfully gestured at Brian to follow with a wiggle of his index finger. The tall man willingly went on command to follow the blond out of the water.

"Goodnight gentlemen...." Brian told the remaining men as he stepped out of the ocean wearing a smug grin. Hugo and Duffy laughed and put their arms around each other. The odd men out tonight.

"I'm sure glad I don't have someone leading me around on a leash like that..." Duffy remarked as they watched Brian do Roger's bidding. Hugo turned and slapped his friends chest.

"You would die for someone like him to drag you around on a leash and you know it!" Hugo reminded his friend. Duffy touched the stinging spot on his chest where he was slapped.

"Well...at least tie me up with it!" Duffy mused and the men shared a naughty smile as they walked slowly out of the water.

------------------------------------------

John and Freddie giggled as they walked briskly to the house. They ignored how wet they were but became aware as they reached the sunroom. Both stopped and used their towels to get a bit drier before entering the house.

"We need to get out of these wet suits..." John commented. Freddie reached down and pulled his suit off as John gasped at his action. He instantly turned around and blushed as Freddie wrapped his towel around himself and laid his suit over a chair in the sunroom.

"You said to get out of these wet suits..." Freddie pointed out. "If you prefer I will turn around so you can do the same..." Freddie suggested. He turned and covered his eyes with his hand as he waited. John wore a self conscious smile as he decided to acquiesce. He shoved down his swimsuit and stepped out of it as he took the towel and wrapped it around his waist. He laid his suit over a chair as he turned back to face Freddie.

"I'm done..." John announced as Freddie turned around and instantly took in John's physique. He had admired him in his swim suit but felt a rush of arousal seeing him clad only in the blue towel. The form of his large cock more apparent.

"Blue is quite becoming on you..." Freddie cooed to him. John smiled at him as Freddie looped his arm around John's and resumed walking. "Let's go warm up inside..." he suggested as they entered the main house. Freddie walked them through the lounge and stopped at the bar to grab a bottle of brandy. "A nightcap..." he indicated as they went upstairs and Freddie directed them to his own room.

John went in with him and felt a mix of excitement and anticipation as Freddie set the brandy down on his nightstand and then switched on the small lamp. The room was softly lit as John closed the door at Freddie's request. Freddie took a seat on his bed and patted the empty space next to him.

"Come sit down..." he said with an inviting smile. John walked over and sat next to him as Freddie took hold of the brandy bottle. He uncapped it and took a drink.

"I figured you for someone who would always use a glass..." John told him as Freddie handed John the bottle.

"I figured I wouldn't get a kiss from you tonight...I guess we both have our surprises..." Freddie replied as John took a drink and handed the bottle back. Freddie set the bottle down and then lunged at John. The men fell back on the bed as Freddie kissed him passionately.

"Wow!" John exclaimed as they parted for a breath. Freddie giggled at his comment and pulled him in for another kiss. They parted again after awhile.

"You taste divine!" Freddie told his new lover as he began moving his mouth down on John's neck. Noting the hint of the salty ocean on his skin. John laid there and savored the feel of the warm mouth on his neck and shoulders. Sighing at the sensation. His hands kept on Freddie's body as they roamed about. Taking in the feel of another man for the first time. John also felt his towel falling away and his cock was growing erect. He was too engulfed in the feeling of it all to care at this point and decided to go with what was happening. He was also a little drunk.

"Look at what we have here..." Freddie said as he ceased his kissing and shifted off John enough to see his towel had come open. His large thick cock was swollen and beginning to stand at attention. Freddie looked at John and smiled. "Can I touch you?" Freddie asked. John nodded vigorously as the thought of being touched made him even harder.

"Yes please..." John said as he felt Freddie's long fingers delicately graze his shaft.

"You have a beautiful cock my dear..." Freddie told him as he looked down and admired his now fully erect penis. His fingers ran over it and then cupped it gently. "So perfect..." he cooed.

"Thank you...." John said and then giggled as he felt silly saying it.

"No dear...thank you..." Freddie said back as he slowly stroked it with his hand. John made a sound of satisfaction at the movement.

"That feels good..." John sighed out and Freddie smiled widely.

"Want it to feel even better?" Freddie asked him. John nodded as he wondered what Freddie meant and then watched as Freddie moved his head closer to his cock and grazed his tongue across the top of him.

"Oh!" John cried out in pleasure as Freddie proceeded to kiss the tip and then opened his mouth to take him in. John's thighs clenched at the sensation and he gasped again as he felt himself get engulfed by Freddie's warm wet mouth.

John laid there in growing ecstasy as Freddie adeptly blew him. His mouth came off him and John watched as Freddie peered up at him.

"I want you to come in my mouth when you finish..." Freddie informed him as John simply nodded agreement and groaned with deep pleasure as Freddie resumed his work. John clenched his hands into fists and didn't know what to do with himself as Freddie got him closer to an orgasm. His toes curled and he found himself sitting up as he reached for Freddie's damp hair and took hold of it. Savoring the silky tresses as he pressed his lover's head further onto his cock. Disbelieving how amazing this felt and pressing his legs into the bed as he felt heat build in his lower region.

"Oh...oh...oh...oh fuck!" John cried out as Freddie kept at him and the heat went all through him and his cock began releasing inside Freddie's mouth. He clenched at his hair and kicked at the bed with his foot at the intense feeling of coming this way.

Freddie kept his mouth on John's cock and took all he had to offer. Loving the taste of his salty seed as it pooled in his mouth and then was swallowed down. John finally stilled and let out a massive sigh as Freddie pulled off him. Wiping at his mouth with the back of his hand and smiling as he looked down at his lover.

"It seemed you enjoyed that..." Freddie said as he looked at John. Seeing the blissful expression on his face. John reached over and pulled Freddie into a kiss. Both of them enjoying it as their tongues tangled and John got a taste of himself. They heard the sounds of the other men arriving and heading down the hallway to their respective rooms. Both remained silent as they kissed some more and waited for the others to quiet down.

"Can I sleep here?" John asked as they laid back on the bed together in each others arms.

"Of course you can..." Freddie told him as he moved to get up so they could get situated. John sat up and shifted off the bed. Suddenly feeling quite naked and pulling the towel back around him. Freddie watched as John looked at him with mild embarrassment. "No need to be shy..." Freddie said as John looked down and noted the erection poking through Freddie's towel.

"What about you?" John asked as he gestured at Freddie's tented towel.

"I'll be alright dear...tonight was for you..." Freddie assured him as he pulled back the bed covers and gestured for John to get in. John walked over and touched Freddie's towel covered erection. Freddie found the look of curiosity on John's face endearing. "Do you want to see?" he asked him. John nodded as Freddie loosened his towel and let it fall to the floor.

John's eyes went wide at the darker colored cock that sprung out at him. He noticed the tight curly pubic hair and how soft Freddie's body looked despite the rock hard penis slanted upwards. Freddie wasn't quite as large as he was, but ample. John's eyes softened and he smiled as he took a stepped closer to Freddie and reached for his cock.

"Can I touch it?" he asked. Freddie nodded as John took hold of it and loved the silky soft feel of it. Just like his own. He instinctively knew what to do and began gently stroking it loosely as Freddie hissed with delight. "I don't know how to suck you...but I do know how to get off..." John assured him as he guided Freddie to sit on the edge of the bed and moan with delight as John spit in his own hand and squatted down between his lover's legs. Freddie spread them wide and imagined John doing all sorts of lewd things to him as John knelt and stroked him.

'This is going to be a really good birthday...' Freddie thought to himself as he reached up and stroked John's long damp bushy hair and closed his eyes. Smiling widely.

Chapter Text

"I just realized I don't have anything to play tennis in..." Brian remarked as he laid in bed next to Roger. The blond glared at him.

"That is one of the snobbiest things I've ever heard you say!" Roger declared pompously as he gave Brian a disdainful expression. Brian rolled over and grabbed Roger's arms and pulled them above his head. The blond gasped with surprise and then smiled at his boyfriend's aggressive gesture. Holding his arms hostage on the pillows.

"I'm not a snob!" Brian argued to him as he leered at his lover. Roger kept his smile.

"Says the man who is playing doubles with a bunch of University tossers this morning!" Roger countered.

"Says the man who drove from London to Devon in a convertible Aston Martin sports car!" Brian argued back.

"It's only a loaner!" Roger pointed out as he enjoyed their little game. "Kind of like our posh address!" he added before Brian could use that as ammunition. Brian smirked at him and kept hold of his wrists as he leaned in and kissed the blond.

"Alright...truce then..." Brian told Roger and they both smiled as they resumed kissing. Brian let go of his wrists and Roger quickly brought them down to wrap around Brian's shoulders as they lazily kissed. Both were naked under the bedclothes and Roger pulled Brian closer as he began to feel amorous.

"Do we have time for a quickie before your match?" Roger asked his boyfriend. Brian turned and noted the time and sighed.

"Unfortunately not..." Brian responded as he pressed another kiss to the blond and began to shuffle out of bed. Roger kept hold of the covers as Brian got up. The tall man stretching with his arms over his head until they touched the ceiling as Roger watched. Savoring the view of his lover's long lithe body. Brian walked to the bathroom and Roger laid there and felt his stomach growl. He wondered what might be served for breakfast as he left the bed to follow Brian into the bathroom. Suddenly interested in getting around for the day.

"Are you showering?" Roger asked; relieving himself at the toilet.

"No...just a quick washup...I'll take one after..." Brian advised as he filled the sink with warm water and grabbed a clean flannel from a shelf. Roger finished and got out of Brian's way as he washed up at the sink. The blond decided on some clothes and laid them out.

"I guess I'll wear my loosest trousers..." Brian thought out loud as he went to his own suitcase. He zipped up the trousers and considered a shirt when there was a knock on the door. Roger slipped into the bathroom as Brian opened the door. Standing there already dressed in tennis clothes was Duffy. He was smiling and holding some folded clothing in his hands.

"Good morning Brian!" Duffy said in a friendly voice.

"Morning Duffy..." Brian replied. Duffy held up the clothes he had.

"I figured you probably didn't come prepared so I took the liberty of scrounging up some tennis shorts and a shirt for you..." Duffy advised. Brian smiled at his thoughtful gesture.

"I didn't...thanks..." Brian responded and took the clothes being offered.

"I guessed at your measurements but I think they'll fit..." Duffy remarked as Brian tucked the shirt under his armpit and held up the shorts. He noted the size and smiled widely.

"I think these will work...thanks again!" Brian said as Duffy gave him a pleased expression.

"You've got some shoes you can wear?" Duffy asked and Brian nodded.

"Yes...that's about all I had..." Brian answered. "Now I'm all set!"

"Marvelous!" Duffy remarked. "Breakfast is in the dining room if you want a bite beforehand..." Duffy advised. "I'll see you on the court in a half hour then..." he stated.

"See you then..." Brian said and closed the door. He felt relieved to have the right clothes to play. Brian unzipped the trousers and quickly tried on the shorts. Finding them workable as he then slipped on the white shirt. He wore a smile as he pulled some socks from his case and sat down to get on his sneakers. Brian went into the bathroom and leaned in to peer behind the shower curtain. He found Roger rinsing soap from his body.

"Who was at the door?" Roger asked.

"Duffy...he brought me some tennis clothes...he rightly assumed I hadn't brought any..." Brian informed him as he watched Roger run his hands across his chest and shoulders.

"Such an accommodating host..." Roger remarked as he bent down to scrub his feet.

"I'm going to head down for some breakfast...do you want me to wait for you?" Brian asked.

"Go on...I've got to do my hair and get dressed..." the blond replied.

"See you later then..." Brian said and disappeared as Roger finished his shower.

-------------------------------

"Good morning!" Griff greeted Roger as he appeared in the doorway to the dining room. He was the only one there and was seated at the table.

"Morning..." Roger responded as he eyed the covered dishes on the buffet against the wall.

"Everything's still warm..." Griff advised.

"Wonderful...I'm starving!" Roger replied and grabbed a plate and began filling it with eggs, tomatoes, sausages and fried potatoes. He set the plate down as Griff watched him. Roger got some toast on a small plate and poured a cup of tea from the heated pot on the buffet. Taking a seat after he finished. Roger took the knife to spread jam on his toast and noted the tiny portions of food on Griff's plate and wondered if he had made some kind of social error. Griff noticed his expression and smiled at him.

"You have quite the appetite!" Griff commented. "I guess you've got the disposition to eat all you want..." he said as he gestured at Roger's plate with his his fork.

"Did I take too much?" Roger questioned and Griff made a dismissive gesture.

"No!" Griff assured him as he delicately sliced a thin piece of sausage for himself. "Don't mind me....I just have to watch every bite...I'm prone to plumpness..." he remarked in a self deprecating manner.

"You look alright to me..." Roger responded and tried to sound encouraging as he watched Griff eat the wafer thin slice of sausage.

"Thanks..." Griff replied after swallowing his meager bite. "Did you say you'd done some modeling?" Griff asked him as Roger chewed a bite of his own. Making it obvious he admired his physique. Roger nodded and pondered how to answer.

"Yes...some..." Roger answered vaguely. Griff continued looking him over.

"I bet the camera loves you!" Griff remarked. Roger shrugged.

"I mostly modeled for artists...for sketching and painting..." he revealed. Griff raised his eyebrows.

"Hugo did say he'd love you as a subject..." Griff mentioned. Roger smiled.

"Yes...well...he'd have to shift from his ladies to the male variety first..." Roger remarked and both of them smirked at the mention of Hugo's focus on the female form.

"Was it fun spending time in Paris with Freddie and Hugo?" Griff queried as they ate. Roger nodded.

"It was..." Roger replied. "I'd never been and they were both lovely hosts..." Roger told him. He proceeded to speak of the night club they went to and Roger shared the story of Hugo rescuing him from the clutches of the unsavory Julian. Griff listened and enjoyed the story.

"I envy you..." Griff confessed as he sat and gazed at Roger. "You're so handsome and you have adventures and you've got an affectionate boyfriend!" he said as Roger felt a touch bad for the man. He was going to mention he also had a boyfriend but knew Teddy wasn't really an ideal partner.

"Can I ask you a question?" Roger asked him. Griff nodded.

"Of course..." Griff replied.

"Why are you with Teddy?" Roger questioned pointedly. "No offense...he just seems to be a of a cad!" Roger stated as he tried to find the right word to convey what he meant without being hurtful. Griff sighed as he cut another slice of sausage.

"He is..." Griff agreed as his shoulders drooped and he laid down his knife and fork. "He's all not all bad..." he said and didn't sound convincing. Not even to himself. His expression then softened. "I met him at a party for a theater production right after I finished school and he reminded me of some old time film star!" Griff reminisced. "You know charming and glamourous...he kind of looks like Ivor Novello..." he pointed out.

Roger gave him a sympathetic smile. It wouldn't matter to him how good looking his boyfriend was if he had a problem with being faithful.

"Teddy is handsome...but there's plenty of good looking men out there..." Roger reminded him. Griff nodded agreement. "You just seem like a nice guy..." the blond stated. Trying to convey his meaning. He felt Griff could do better.

"I'm too nice I guess..." Griff remarked as he took a sip of his tea. "I am probably a fool for staying with him..." he then said. "But I do love him and it's hard to just walk away from that..." he fretted. Roger noted Griff was becoming emotional.

"Sorry...I didn't mean to upset you..." Roger quickly responded. Griff shook his head and smiled as he made a sound of dismissal.

"It's alright..." Griff told him. "It's just the truth...there's no harm done..." he said as he picked up his knife and fork again. "How did you meet Brian?" Griff asked to change the topic somewhat.

"Brian was housesitting for his cousin who lived in the building I was in and we met there..." Roger replied. Keeping it simple. Griff smiled at him.

"He's quite handsome!" Griff remarked as he took a bite. Roger nodded agreement.

"I think so..." Roger concurred. "We hit it off fairly quickly and we live together now..." he revealed. Griff appeared pleased for him.

"I guess Brian makes good money...it's nice to be taken care of..." Griff commented. Roger found himself a bit insulted by the assumption Brian paid his way.

"I make my own money!" Roger quickly countered. "I don't live off him!" he clarified.

"Sorry...I didn't mean to imply anything..." Griff responded. "I guess I assumed wrong..." he muttered. Focusing his attention on his breakfast plate again. Roger felt like had had overreacted. He realized that he was bothered by the fact he used to do that exact thing. Live off other people.

"It's okay...." Roger told him. "I know most of you have family money or trusts and I can appreciate how you might assume it might be the same for us...but we're different..." the blond divulged. "Neither of us have any real money and we both work because we have to..."

"That's refreshing...to be completely honest..." Griff replied. "I envy the fact you have something driving you...keeping you ambitious..." he advised. "I'm afraid most of us are lazy sods..." he confessed. "I've not finished one musical I've tried to write and Teddy spends more time auditioning and flirting than he does acting..." Roger and Griff both smirked at each other after divulging something about themselves.

"I'm not sure how many paintings Hugo has actually finished..." Roger added to the mix. Both of them chuckled.

"I will say that Duffy has made a good run with this place..." Griff advised. "He does work hard to provide a nice experience for his guests..." he remarked. Not wanting to diss all his friends.

"And Freddie's shop seems quite promising!" Roger added to the list. Griff smiled at the blond. Realizing how much he liked this young man.

"I would say things seem promising between Freddie and that John fellow..." Griff remarked. Enjoying a bit of gossip with a new friend. Before Roger could respond the man himself wandered into the room.

"Morning..." John said in a bright manner as he eyed the two men at the table.

"Good morning!" Griff responded cheerfully. "We were just talking about you!" he remarked.

"Just to wonder where you were..." Roger quickly said to dispel any belief they were gossiping about him. John simply smiled.

"I slept in..." John answered. "Is it too late for breakfast?" he questioned.

"No..." Griff replied. "It's still there on the buffet...help yourself..." he advised. John nodded and walked to the food laden table and grabbed a plate. Griff looked at his watch.

"I have to go...I need to make a phone call..." Griff announced as he wiped his mouth and stood up. "Are either of you interested in some swimming? Griff asked them both. Roger found the idea appealing but he had just showered and done his hair.

"Maybe..." Roger answered as John began filling his plate.

"I might be game..." John said and Griff nodded as he walked from the room.

"I'll be at the pool in a half hour if you're interested..." he advised. "Enjoy your breakfast..." he said and disappeared from the room.

Roger focused on his food as John prepared his own and took a seat at the table after getting some tea. The blond was waiting for him to get settled before he started the interrogation.

"It's good..." John commented as he took a bite of his eggs. Roger nodded agreement.

"Sleep well?" Roger questioned as John chewed and swallowed.

"Yes..." John answered and formed a small smile. "I was quite comfortable..." he added as Roger smirked at him.

"I take it you shared a bed with a certain gentleman last night?" Roger queried. John's smile widened and a blush formed on his cheeks. Making it obvious what the answer would be.

"I did..." John said with a slightly embarrassed expression.

"And did you find the experience satisfactory?" Roger asked next as John fought not to giggle at the situation he found himself in. He managed to keep himself in check as he looked at the blond.

"I did..." he answered and kept a smug grin as he took another bite. Roger felt he shouldn't ask for details. He didn't know him well enough so he changed topics.

"Do you want to go watch them play tennis when we're finished?" Roger then asked him. John shrugged.

"Not really..." he answered. "I find tennis quite boring to be honest. Roger grinned at him.

"Yeah...me too..." he agreed and they both took a bite of food.

----------------------------------

"Come on Hugo!" Freddie shouted in complaint as his doubles partner managed to serve the ball right into the net.

"Sorry..." Hugo responded as he grabbed another ball from his pocket and prepared to serve again. Everyone stood at attention with their rackets at the ready. Legs spread and eyes peeled for the ball. With the sound of expelled breath, Hugo swung high and hard and the ball hurled across the court and over the net. Heading towards Duffy. He took a furtive step and prepared to swing at the incoming ball. Making contact with it and sending it back towards his opponents.

The ball was covered by Freddie and Brian ran to meet the ball as he sped towards its direction. A back handed serve sent it across the net and right towards Hugo. He managed to hit it with his racket and it went low and got snarled into the net.

"Shit!" Hugo yelled as he bent down and rested his hands on his thighs and breathed heavily. Feeling out of shape.

"I can tell you're out of practice..." Duffy commented as the men all went to resume their starting positions.

"The rest of us don't have a tennis court in our back garden..." Hugo argued back to him. Everyone smiled at his remark.

"You can join a club..." Duffy countered as Hugo declared the score and served a new ball. The men volleyed it back and forth and it finally went out of bounds when Brian hit it too far out. The men walked to their new positions as the far off sound of thunder was heard in the distance.

"I guess this game has a time limit gentlemen..." Duffy announced as they played another serve. Each of them keeping watch on the incoming dark clouds and the increasing sounds of a storm.

-------------------------------------

Roger returned to his room and decided to head to the pool. He would skip the swimming and opt for some sunbathing. A few months back he would have settled for his cut off denim shorts. Now he owned a new briefs style bathing suit. He and Freddie had looked for some at a place near their new shop. He slipped into the suit and stood and admired his body in it. Roger felt like he was almost naked and smirked at how much his bottom filled out the back of the small suit. He slid on his sandals and headed out of the room.

He reached the back door and stepped out. Roger wondered if Griff was out there yet. John was cleaning up and changing before joining them. As the blond walked to the pool he spotted Griff already in the water. Swimming laps. Roger admired his good form as he moved through the water.

Roger went to one of the chaise lounge chairs and had a seat. He slipped off his sandals and got laid out as he kept watching Griff swim. As soon as he got situated he noticed that the sun was disappearing. He looked out at the horizon and saw darker clouds moving in.

"Doesn't that figure...." Roger said out loud as he decided he would just head back in. He got up and put his sandals back on and walked to the pool edge. As Griff got closer, Roger shouted at him.

"Hey! A storm is moving in!" Roger yelled to him as Griff stopped swimming and looked up at him. Griff turned his head and saw the incoming clouds in the distance. "I'm going back inside..." Roger informed the swimmer.

"There's time for me to finish my laps..." Griff told him and waved him on. "I'll see you in the lounge..." he advised as Roger took off and Griff resumed swimming.

John finished in the dining room and walked into the hallway. He headed for the stairs and found Teddy coming down.

"Good morning..." Teddy greeted as John smiled politely at the handsome older man.

"Good morning..." John responded. Teddy was dressed in a pair of cream colored trousers and a maroon sweater vest over a white dress shirt. It reminded John of the way old movie stars dressed in their films. All he needed was a drink in his hand.

"What are you up to today?" Teddy asked John as he reached the bottom of the stairs.

"I just finished breakfast and was going up to change to swim..." John advised. Teddy gave him an uncertain expression.

"I just read the morning paper...it said there would be rain..." Teddy stated as he stood close to John. "You might want to rethink those plans..." he remarked and then formed a devious grin. "Of course...I wouldn't mind seeing you in your swim costume..." he noted with a wink. John blushed a little.

"I guess you'll be disappointed..." Roger suddenly declared as he walked towards them both. "A storm is rolling in..." he announced. Teddy soaked in the sight of Roger standing there in his own skimpy suit and grinned widely. His eyes clearly directed at the lower half of the blond.

"I'm not disappointed in the least..." Teddy quipped as Roger gave him an irritated look and moved past him for the stairs.

"You might as well gawk all you want...cause you'll never get any further..." Roger told him bluntly as he proceeded to climb the stairs. His bottom on full display in the snug briefs as he went up. Teddy chuckled with amusement and turned back to John.

"He's such a tease!" Teddy remarked in a brusque manner.

"You're such a prick!" John replied in a similar tone and walked past him to go up the stairs.

--------------------------------------------

The men dashed from the tennis court and felt the rain beginning to fall as they neared the back entrance. The wind had picked up and they were all laughing as they slipped inside the house.

"Sorry we had to end it..." Freddie told Duffy as they all set their rackets against the wall of the sunroom and kicked off their muddy shoes.

"You're just relieved because we were winning..." Duffy said as he nudged Brian. Both men smiling at their halted victory.

"Maybe we can have a rematch tomorrow..." Hugo proposed. The men all nodded agreement as they peeled off their socks and walked into the lounge. They found Teddy sitting alone at the bar holding a cocktail in his hand.

"I see you started early today..." Duffy commented to Teddy as the men walked by.

"Well swimming is out...so I guess I'll consign my day to the bar..." Teddy responded.

"Any excuse..." Hugo muttered in a low voice to Freddie. The men shared a look of knowing full well the drinking habits of their friend.

"Is no one else about?" Hugo questioned as they headed for the hallway.

"I think they're all upstairs..." Teddy replied as he sipped his drink.

"So are we..." Freddie told him. "We'll get cleaned up and join you..." he said as the group of men took the stairs to go to their rooms.

-------------------------------------------

Brian went into his room and found Roger laying on the bed reading a magazine in his dressing gown. The tall man pulled off his shirt as he walked towards him.

"Hey..." Brian said as he sat down on the bed. "We got rained out..." he announced. Roger nodded agreement.

"Me too...I was going to sunbathe but the clouds rolled in..." Roger responded. The blond could smell the sweat on his boyfriend and found it enticing. He ignored his magazine and shuffled closer to Brian. "You're all sweaty..." Roger remarked as he leaned in and pressed a kiss to Brian's bare shoulder. Tasting the saltiness.

"I did manage a bit of a workout before the rain hit..." Brian answered proudly as Roger moved his mouth up and licked at Brian's neck. Moaning at the taste. Brian grabbed his head and pulled him in for a kiss. After it got heated, Roger pushed Brian backward on the bed and he leaned against his elbows as Roger licked a long stripe across Brian's warm chest and then moved further down. Finding the button on his shorts and unzipping them.

"Do we need to be anywhere soon?" Roger asked as Brian helped tug down his shorts and spread his legs.

"Everyone's cleaning up and then meeting in the lounge..." Brian answered as he watched Roger look at him with lust in his eyes.

"There's no harm in being fashionably late..." Roger remarked and bent down to take Brian in his mouth. A hiss of satisfaction escaped Brian as he felt the warm and wet sensation of Roger's tongue and mouth.

"No harm at all..." Brian breathed out and closed his eyes.

------------------------------------------

Freddie knocked on the door to John's room and opened it as soon as he advised entry.

"Enjoy your morning?" John asked him as they both heard the rain falling outside. Freddie smiled at him.

"It was quite fun until we got rained out..." Freddie replied. "How was yours?" he asked as he approached the bed where John was seated.

"Boring in comparison to last night..." John confessed. Freddie came and sat down next to John and before he could say anything, he was forced back on the bed as John plowed into him and began kissing him fervently. Freddie laughed at his behavior; enjoying it as he gently pushed the young man off him.

"Darling...I'm a mess from tennis..." Freddie told him as he tried to sit up. John held him in place and gazed at him adoringly.

"I'm a mess thinking about last night..." John replied. Freddie couldn't resist those words and let John resume kissing him. Feeling himself aroused. When they stopped to catch a breath, Freddie reached up and placed his finger on John's lips.

"We're expected downstairs after I wash up and change..." Freddie pointed out. John's face fell as he hovered over his lover. Freddie patted his fingers on John's lips and formed a devious smile. "Of course...you are welcome to help me clean up in the shower..." he proposed.

"Okay..." John quickly responded. Freddie loved John's enthusiasm and sat up as John rolled off of him. Freddie stood and held out his hand to the young man.

"Come along then..." he advised. John took his hand and the men went to the door and found no one in the hallway. Freddie led them to his own room and closed the door as they resumed kissing and stumbled their way to his private bathroom.

One Hour Later

"Where's the birthday boy and his friends?" Duffy questioned lightly as he poured Griff a drink. Everyone was downstairs in the lounge enjoying a cocktail as they waited for Freddie, John, Roger and Brian.

"You know they're up there fucking..." Teddy remarked; his amount of drink consumption apparent as he spoke.

"Not all together?" Griff questioned jokingly and Duffy and Hugo both smirked at the idea.

"I'd like a ticket to that show!" Hugo mused and they all broke up laughing.

"You could paint it as a birthday present for dear old Freddie..." Duffy remarked. The door to the lounge opened and Brian and Roger appeared as the men all eyed them with wide grins.

"Look who finally dragged themselves out of bed..." Teddy commented as the men tittered. Brian and Roger both wore smug expressions as they ignored the remark and approached the bar.

"What can I get you?" Duffy asked them.

"Something with rum..." Roger replied and Duffy smiled as he turned and reached for a bottle of Jamaican rum.

"I'll have the same..." Brian told the man as he proceeded to mix them each a drink.

"I'm not waiting any longer..." Griff announced as he walked to the piano and opened the lid. He proceeded to play a current song from Elton John and everyone's faces brightened at his selection.

"That's an improvement..." Duffy said as he handed Brian and Roger their drinks.

"It's a shame we're stuck indoors..." Hugo remarked as the men all sat around and sipped their cocktails.

"What can we do?" Teddy questioned. The men all looked at each other for ideas.

"I've got some board games or we could start a round of charades..." Duffy suggested.

"How about we play that quiz game?" Hugo said. "That one with the questions about films and such?" The other men appeared interested.

"I'll get the game..." Duffy advised as he walked from the bar and stepped out the door.

"You played it before?" Roger questioned and Hugo nodded.

"Yes..." he confirmed.

"Does that give you an advantage?" Roger questioned. Hugo laughed lightly.

"I think the raging bender I went on later that night will probably affect my memory of any questions..." Hugo assured him. Brian left Roger's side and walked over to the piano and leaned against it. Admiring Griff's playing.

"Can you play any Beatles songs?" Brian asked him quietly. Griff nodded.

"I know a few...are you interested in a specific one?" Griff inquired.

"Roger likes their stuff a lot..." Brian remarked and Griff smiled at him. Finding his treatment of his boyfriend sweet.

"I'll do one next..." Griff advised and Brian smiled at him.

"Thanks..." Brian replied and headed back to the bar. The door to the lounge opened and Freddie appeared with John behind him.

"Good afternoon..." Roger stated with a knowing expression on his face as he and Freddie made eye contact. Freddie smiled widely in return.

"Yes...it is a good afternoon..." Freddie agreed as Roger felt Brian nudge him and they shared the same knowing look. John followed Freddie over to the bar.

"Where's our host?" Freddie inquired as the door opened to the lounge again and Duffy held up several board games in his hands.

"I brought several just in case..." Duffy advised as he walked over and set the games on the sofa next to Hugo. He began sorting them to see what he brought.

"Here's that quiz game..." Hugo advised as the others took note.

"What are you all up to?" Freddie questioned. Duffy returned to the bar as Freddie leaned against the counter with his arm.

"Looking for something to do to pass the time..." Hugo advised. "Who's wants to play?" he challenged. Several hands went up and he grinned as he opened the box to organize the game.

One Hour Later

"It was John somebody..." Duffy answered as he tried to remember the actor's last name. His face straining with thought. He remembered seeing the older version of 'A Star is Born.' Hugo shook his head.

"Wrong!" Hugo advised him and looked at the others. "Anyone else know?" he questioned.

"It was Fredric March!" Griff said confidently. Hugo smiled and waved the card in the air.

"Correct!" Hugo confirmed and Duffy gave his friend a nasty look as Griff smiled in triumph. "Your turn..." he announced as he looked over at Brian.

"I'll have a music question..." Brian requested. Hugo pulled a fresh card and read it first.

"What music act had their first number one record with the song 'You're Driving Me Crazy?' " Hugo asked him. Brian smiled.

"The Temperance Seven..." Brian answered. Hugo smiled at him.

"Correct!" Hugo replied and Roger leaned into his boyfriend. Impressed with his music knowledge.

"This weather is driving me crazy..." Teddy commented snidely as he stood and looked out the curtains at the gusting wind and blowing rain. "I wonder when it will end?" he questioned. Bored with the quiz game. The door to the lounge opened and the cook was gesturing at her boss.

"Be right back!" Duffy stated as he got up from his chair and went to the door and stepped out with the cook.

"I hope that's not a problem with lunch..." Griff remarked. "I'm hungry..." he complained.

"Me too..." John admitted.

The door opened and Hugo came back inside. He ran his hand through his hair and sighed.

"Well...it looks like Monty and the others won't be coming in for the party tonight..." Hugo advised. "Their trains were delayed because of the weather..." he announced. Freddie appeared disappointed at the news.

"That's a shame..." Freddie said as the others gave him a sympathetic expression.

"Lunch is ready if you're hungry..." Hugo advised them. "It's just sandwiches and such...since cook is busy preparing for tonight..." he explained. Everyone nodded understanding.

"We can resume the game after we eat..." Hugo suggested. The men all departed the lounge and went into the dining room. They found a large platter of sandwiches cut in half and carrot and cabbage slaw and potato salad. Everyone began serving themselves as the cook carried in a pitcher of lemonade.

"Oh lovely..." Freddie remarked as he saw the beverage. The cook smiled at him.

"Wait until you see your cake!" the cook commented and Freddie beamed with excitement. Suddenly a loud crashing noise from outside startled everyone.

And then the lights went out!

To be continued....

Chapter Text

"What the fuck was that crashing sound?" Griff queried with a touch of shock in his voice.

"It sounded like World War III!" Duffy replied as the men all collected themselves from the shock of the loud noise and the lights disappearing. Despite it being afternoon, the dark skies had left them with little light.

"Where are your candles or torches?" Brian questioned in a calm voice.

"There's some in the hallway cupboard..." Duffy answered and began feeling his way in the minimal light towards the door. Brian followed as the men remained standing in place.

"I'll stay here..." Roger advised as Brian headed for the door.

"Yes...we'll stay put and wait for your return..." Freddie concurred. The men watched Duffy and Brian disappear out the door. Teddy set down his plate and took a drink.

"I think this party is over..." Teddy remarked as he worked on emptying his cocktail.

"We've still got the dinner tonight...we can eat by candlelight..." Griff replied. He formed an encouraging smile and hoped Freddie could see it.

"Yes...that sounds quite romantic actually!" Freddie agreed. He nudged John standing next to him and almost squeaked when he felt his bottom pinched.

"I kind of like the dark!" John commented and pinched Freddie's bottom again as the older man tried to maintain his self-control.

"It has its benefits..." Freddie said as he placed his hand over John's crotch. Getting a gasp from his lover as he palmed him in plain sight.

"Are you okay?" Hugo questioned as Freddie kept his grip on John's cock.

"Yes...sorry..." John mumbled as he forced himself not to moan at the playfulness taking place.

"Here we are!" Duffy announced as he walked in with a glowing torch. Brian came up behind him carrying a bright lantern.

"Marvelous!" Freddie declared as he let go of John and found his drink on the table.

"I got you one..." Brian stated as he handed Griff a lantern.

"Thanks..." Griff replied as Hugo accepted a torch from Duffy.

"If we set the lantern down, we can finish our lunch and see about the storm damage and the power once this blows over..."

-------------------------------------

Teddy stood at the bar and poured himself another drink as he and Griff waited for the others to return from outside. The storm had finally passed after an hour.

"You should have offered to help..." Griff complained as he plodded aimlessly on the piano. A lantern providing a view of the keys.

"I don't see you out there either..." Teddy replied sharply. Griff sighed and kept playing. Teddy plopped down on the nearby armchair and nursed his drink. Hugo walked in and wore a dour face.

"I'm afraid it's bad news..." Hugo informed them as he took a seat on the sofa. Setting his torch at his side.

"Go on..." Teddy requested.

"It was a fallen tree that made all that noise...luckily it only damaged a few of the lounge chairs by the pool...it did leave an awful mess in the pool itself..." he advised.

"And the power?" Griff questioned. Hugo let out a heavy sigh.

"I don't think we will be getting it back on anytime soon..." Hugo responded. "The line is down because of the tree and it could take days to get a crew out here..." he told them.

"Well I was right then!" Teddy proclaimed. "The party is over..." he grumbled.

"We still have Freddie's dinner...we can enjoy that and head out tomorrow..." Hugo proposed. There was sound in the hallway and the other men stepped into the room.

"Did you tell them?" Duffy asked as they all nodded that they knew.

"Sorry about your birthday weekend..." Griff told Freddie with sincerity.

"At least we can have my special dinner..." he stated as the men appeared happy to know a good meal might take the sting off.

"We can do presents!" Hugo suggested as the others perked up at the idea. John suddenly formed a dismayed expression.

"Yes! Everyone get their presents and meet back here in 10..." Duffy proposed. They all turned to head out of the room. John leaned in close to his lover. Worried about the coming event.

"Freddie..." John said anxiously. "I've got you a present but I don't want you opening it up in front of everyone..." he advised. The older man was instantly intrigued.

"That's fine dear!" Freddie quickly told him. "We can open it after dinner!" he said as John felt relief at the idea. "Want to tell me what it is or are you going to leave me in suspense all evening?" Freddie questioned. John formed a happier smile. His teeth bright in the flashlight glow.

"No...I think I want to torture you a bit..." John replied and Freddie's pulse quickened at John's expression and the innuendo he found in those words.

"Promise?" Freddie responded in a mischievous tone. John was surprised at his reaction and giggled.

"Promise!" John told him as they shared a kiss in the dark and waited for the others.

--------------------------------------

"What did we get him?" Brian questioned as they walked into their room. Roger smirked as he opened his suitcase and pulled out a nicely wrapped package. Brian could see it in the natural light emanating through the window.

"It's a 'build your own Japanese Garden' kit..." Roger answered as he laid the present on the bed and walked to the bathroom. "I thought he could put it in his office in the shop..." he commented.

"Did you wrap this yourself?" Brian questioned, admiring the foil wrapping and velvet bow.

"Are you kidding?" Roger advised him as he used the toilet. "I'm useless with wrapping presents..." he stated. "I got Millie to wrap it for me..." he announced with a smug grin. Glad to have the useful assistance from Olivia's maid.

"You sure are good at getting women to do your bidding..." Brian remarked as Roger flushed the toilet.

"I believe you are right there in their company..." Roger informed him firmly as he washed up. Brian's mouth fell open.

"What are you trying to say?" Brian asked him with his hands on his hips. Roger walked out and straight up to him and wrapped his arms around his boyfriend.

"You're a bigger sucker for me than all those women combined..." Roger said sweetly as he looked up at Brian with his dazzling blue eyes and pouted lips. Something he knew Brian couldn't resist.

"Arrrghh!" Brian grumbled as he crumbled under the gaze of his lover. "It's a shame we have to be downstairs in a few minutes...or I'd see to you!" Brian told him admonishingly. Roger appeared intrigued.

"What kind of punishment do you have in mind?" Roger asked with a gleam in his eye. Brian pulled himself away from the blond.

"You'd probably enjoy every minute of it...so never mind!" Brian remarked as he gestured at the door. "I believe we need to get back down there!" he pointed out. Roger giggled as he began following Brian out of the room.

-----------------------------------

Freddie admired the wrapped gifts laid next to him in the sunroom. The party had moved there for better natural light. His friends surrounded him as he picked one of the gifts up and shook it gently.

"I hope it's not breakable..." he remarked as he opened the tiny card. "This is from Griff and Teddy..." he announced as he began tearing at the paper. Smiling at the men who were giving him the gift. He lifted the lid off the box and found a music box inside. His face showed delight as he lifted it from the box and instantly grabbed the small handle at the side. Winding it and waiting to hear what it played. Everyone leaned forward in anticipation.

The notes of something familiar began and Freddie began laughing as he listened.

"Oh my god!" he cried out with delight. "Where did you get this?" he asked as he kept turning the handle and beaming.

"There's a shop in the West End..." Griff advised him.

"I know that song! What is it?" Roger questioned.

"It's 'Hey Big Spender!' " Freddie answered and began singing the tune. He stood up and vamped about the room as he turned the handle.

'The minute you walked in the joint
I could see you were a man of distinction
A real big spender
Good lookin' so refined
Say, wouldn't you like to know what's goin' on in my mind?
So let me get right to the point
I don't pop my cork for every man I see
Hey big spender,
Spend a little time with me'

Everyone applauded his impressive performance. John was enthralled with his singing voice and swagger as he strutted about.

"Bravo!" Roger shouted as Freddie took a deep bow. Sweeping his arm out.

"Thank you darling! And thank you Griff and Teddy for this delightful gift!" he remarked as he returned to his seat next to John. He handed the music box to his lover as he grabbed the next box.

"What other surprises await me?" Freddie asked as he gently shook the gift. The door to the sunroom opened and the cook stepped inside. She began waving at Duffy to get his attention.

"Yes?" Duffy asked. The woman wore a strained smile as she looked at the guests and gestured for Duffy to come over.

"Give me a minute..." Duffy requested as he stood and followed the cook out of the door.

The men all watched the door as opening gifts was abandoned and their curiosity about the cook's presence peaked.

"I wonder what's going on?" Freddie remarked. The men shared concerned looks as Duffy stepped back inside wearing a disappointed expression.

"Freddie...I've got some bad news about your birthday dinner..." he announced. "She said she can't finish preparing the meal because of the power outage..." Duffy explained. Everyone made a sound dismay at the news.

"Well shit!" Freddie said with his irritation on display. "I guess the party is over!" he remarked.

"The only piece of good news is that your cake was finished before the outage...cook had already decorated it...so there is that..." Duffy offered as a salve for the lost dinner. Freddie's face did lift a little. "And there is cold champagne tucked away in the extra refrigerator..." Duffy added as he rubbed his hands together. Trying to appear enthused so the others might catch it.

"That's something!" Griff chimed in to improve the mood of the group.

"It is better than nothing..." Freddie surmised and formed an appreciative smile.

---------------------------------------

They didn't bother with the dining room and remained in the sunroom as the champagne and cake were served. Since there wasn't much to do to pass the time, they all opted to start on their evening.

"This cake is fucking good!" Teddy commented as he shoved another forkful of his enormous portion in his mouth. Savoring the moist white cake and the raspberry filling. The buttercream icing laying sweet on his tongue.

"It is good!" Roger agreed as all of them ate it enthusiastically.

"My regards to your cook Duffy..." Freddie stated as he took another bite. Watching his friends devour their extra-large servings.

"Champagne and cake...it's practically a wedding reception..." Griff remarked and everyone chuckled at the notion.

"Now that would be something!" Hugo stated. "It's not every day two men get married...who is the lucky couple tonight?" he teased. Teddy leaned closer to Griff and planted a cake-stained kiss on his boyfriend's lips.

"I could eat you up tonight...if you're game..." Teddy proposed to Griff. He got a surprised look in return.

"That desperate, are we?" Griff told him. "To actually want to fuck your boyfriend?" he questioned with a touch of disbelief. Teddy reached over and pulled Griff's face closer and kissed him passionately. Griff dropped his China plate in astonishment. It fell onto the chaise lounge next to him and bounced. Landing softly and sending a few dabs of icing flying.

"Maybe you are game!" Griff said as he observed everyone watching them. Interested in what was happening. Griff grinned as he whispered to Teddy. "Let's find a reason to go upstairs early..." he suggested. Griff nodded as he took another bite of cake.

"I think the ones destinated for the altar are those lover boys over there!" Freddie stated as he pointed at Brian and Roger. The blond found it sweet and giggled lightly. Brian was embarrassed and grew red.

"Will you be my best man?" Roger asked his boss. Freddie placed his hand over his heart. Clearly touched by the offer.

"It would be my honor!" Freddie responded.

"Who's wearing the dress?" Duffy questioned with amusement as they all broke out into laughter at the image.

"Oh...I think blondie would wear it better...don't you?" Hugo commented.

"Nah! I'm voting for Brian...imagine those legs in a gown!" Griff stated as they all kept up their laughter.

"I almost got married once..." Teddy announced. Everyone went quiet and looked at him with surprise. Griff gave his boyfriend a sincere look.

"What happened?" Brian asked him. Curious about the story. Teddy took a drink and set his glass down.

"It was my first year of university..." he started. "My mother was pressuring me to get a girlfriend and to go steady...." he advised. "I got tired of hearing her pleas and asked this one girl out who I found interesting...I wasn't sexually attracted to her but she was good company...so we went out a few times and I found I really enjoyed her as a companion..." Teddy told them. "I invited her home after dating a few months so my mother could meet her and back off with the pressure...of course my mother adored her and they were instant friends..." he expounded with a sigh.

"Of course!" Freddie agreed. Understanding how these things happened.

"Right...so I kept seeing her...on a casual basis...in between my lovers...and at Christmas time my mother insisted I invite her to come...I was certain she would say no, but she accepted my offer and when we arrived at my family's home my father took me aside and produced a ring for me to use to propose to her..."

"Shit!" Roger said in disbelief.

"Did you propose?" Hugo questioned.

"I did...If I didn't my parents would have interrogated me as to why...and I couldn't tell them I was gay..." Teddy told them.

"Did she accept?" Brian asked him.

"She did!" Teddy replied. "My parents were over the moon about it and began planning the wedding before she could even call her own parents..." Teddy explained.

"So? what happened?" Duffy inquired. Teddy set his cake down and lit a cigarette. The anticipation building within the group. Griff watched Teddy to see when he would break the tension.

"I figured I might as well marry her...it was expected at some point and she was lovely to be around..." Teddy stated. "I resigned myself to this fact and planned to keep a lover while married...it seemed like something a lot of homosexuals do..." he remarked and took a drag from his cigarette. "The problem was that she expected us to have sex since we were engaged...she also wanted to spend more time together..." Teddy said and then sighed. "She showed up unannounced at my lodgings one night to surprise me...she was planning on seducing me and losing her virginity...but the door was unlocked and she walked in on me with my current lover..."

"Oh my god!" John exclaimed and covered his mouth with his hand. Spellbound by the tale.

"What happened?" Brian questioned. "Did she tell anyone what she saw?" he inquired.

"She told me the next day we couldn't be married because I was a homosexual and she did say she would not tell anyone about what she saw as it was embarrassing for her...being engaged to a poof!" Teddy revealed.

"What about your parents?" Roger asked him.

"Telling them the engagement was off was a disaster!" Teddy answered. "They would not accept that she had just changed her mind...they demanded to know the reason as they were sure there was one...' he advised as he extinguished his cigarette and picked up his glass of champagne. "I finally gave in and told them the truth...I just couldn't take living a lie anymore..." he confessed.

"So you came out to them?" Hugo questioned and Teddy nodded as he received a comforting side hug from his boyfriend.

"Yes...I did..." Teddy confirmed. "I had no idea what would happen, but I couldn't play this game anymore..." The men all nodded with understanding. All of them knowing full well what he was feeling. "They sent me away to my Uncle's home for a few days while they thought things through..." he explained. "When I returned, I was advised I should finish school but keep a low profile and be discreet...they did not approve of my homosexuality but wanted to avoid any type of scandal..." Teddy declared. "I transferred schools to attend one in London and when I finished, I was given a trust fund to live off of in exchange for staying away and changing my last name..." Teddy revealed.

"Wait!" Hugo said with surprise. "Your real name isn't Ashton-Adams?" he queried. Teddy nodded as he emptied his champagne.

"No...it's Kirkland..." he confessed. Everyone shared an expression of shock.

"The Kirklands!" Duffy questioned and Teddy smiled at him.

"They very ones you are thinking of!" Teddy confirmed. "It is my Uncle who is the well-known figure...not my parents..." he clarified.

"Good ole Uncle Roderick!" Griff remarked as everyone absorbed the revealed secret about their companion.

"You should write a musical about that..." Duffy suggested as he directed his words at Griff.

"It is a great story...I have no idea what I'd call it..." Griff replied. Hugo held up his plate and smiled.

"Let Them Eat Cake!" Hugo declared as they all chuckled at the idea.

---------------------------------------

"I think I'm going to call it a night..." Freddie stated after squeezing John's thigh in the low light. Indicating it was time to go upstairs. The sun was starting to set and it was early but what else was there to do besides get drunker than they already were.

"Me too..." John remarked and raised his arms and yawned in an obvious attempt to seem casual. Teddy found it amusing and raised his glass.

"Hope he fucks you silly! Happy birthday Freddie!" Teddy announced as the others laughed and held up their glasses. Loving the blush on John's cheeks.

"Come along dear..." Freddie advised with a smug grin as he took John by the hand and they headed out. Some wolf whistles followed as they disappeared.

"Want to head up?" Teddy whispered as he leaned in close to Griff. The man emptied his champagne glass and set it down.

"It has been a long day...I will say goodnight gentlemen..." Griff announced. Teddy stood up and grabbed him by the arm and waved to everyone.

"Bonne nuit!" Teddy declared as he escorted his boyfriend from the room. The remaining men all continued sipping their glasses of champagne. No one remembering how many they had consumed. Roger and Brian looked at each other; both considering calling it a day. They hesitated since that left the two single men alone to finish the night.

"Oh go on!" Hugo stated as he gestured at the remaining couple. "Might as well head off! I know you want to..." he remarked as he glanced over at Duffy.

"If you're sure?" Brian questioned politely. Duffy waved them off.

"Of course we're sure!" Duffy agreed. "We're grown men who can entertain ourselves..." he assured them. Brian stood up and held out his hand to Roger. The blond took it and let him guide him to the door.

"Have a nice evening lads..." Roger told them as he left with his lover. Duffy set down his glass and sighed as he watched them leave. Returning his gaze to his remaining friend once the door closed.

"We've been here before..." Duffy commented as Hugo took his last drink.

"Yes we have..." Hugo agreed. He stood up and collected his plate and glass. "Want some help cleaning up?" he suggested. He turned and reached for another plate to stack on his own and felt someone come up behind him. Obviously, it was Duffy.

"Could I interest you in some platonic playtime?" Duffy proposed as he gazed at Hugo steadily. It wasn't the first time they had done this. The only single men remaining up at a weekend gathering and feeling horny after witnessing all the affection between the couples. Hugo didn't take any time to ponder his answer.

"Why not!" Hugo agreed and smiled as he set down the dishes and watched Duffy squat down in front of him, unzipping his trousers in the process.

----------------------------

"So what is this gift you have for me?" Freddie questioned as he closed his bedroom door and watched John set the wrapped box on the bed.

"It's not much money wise...but I hope you appreciate the sentiment..." he explained. Freddie smiled and sat down; reaching for the box.

"I'm sure I will..." Freddie replied; intrigued by what his lover got him. He tore off the paper and pulled open the cardbox box. To his surprise it contained a red satin heart shaped plushie. Freddie pulled it from the box and turned it over and found it said 'I Love You' on the other side. His eyes lit up with excitement.

"Do you like it?" John questioned eagerly. Freddie looked at him with adoration.

"Do you mean what it says?" Freddie questioned. John blushed slightly and nodded as he took a seat next to Freddie on the bed. Taking his hands in his own and looking at him intently.

"Yes...I do..." John said sweetly. "Since you've stolen my heart, I thought I would just give you this as a reminder..." he proclaimed with a giggle. Freddie giggled as well.

"You are the sweetest thing I think I've ever met!" Freddie told him and squeezed his hands. He gazed at him earnestly. "So...you've given me your heart...can I have your virginity as well?" Freddie questioned. John smiled widely and nodded.

"Yes..." John replied. "I do have a question though..." he asked.

"What is it my dear?" Freddie responded. John gave him a curious look.

"How exactly does this work?" John questioned. Freddie smirked at his innocence.

"You just leave that all to me!" Freddie assured him as he let go of John's hands and pulled him into a kiss.

--------------------------------------

John pulled off his clothes as his heart rate sped up. He glanced over at the bathroom door and felt a mix of anticipation and a touch of anxiety. He swallowed hard and cleared his throat. He laid his trousers and shirt over a nearby chair and took off his socks. Laying them over his shoes. He had a seat on the bed and stared at the bathroom door again. Wondering what Freddie was doing. The door suddenly opened and Freddie stepped out wearing his silk dressing gown.

Freddie walked over to him and smiled as he took a seat next to him. He pulled a bottle of lubricant from his pocket and handed it to John.

"This will make everyone much easier..." he told John. The younger man nodded as he looked at the bottle. Freddie pressed a kiss to John's cheek and pulled off his robe. He was naked underneath and John watched wide eyed as Freddie got settled in the center of the bed. His head resting on the pillows. John admired his lean body and the spray of dark hair on his chest. His cock laid half erect against him. He beckoned John over.

"I'm nervous..." John confessed as he tugged off his briefs and crawled over to Freddie.

"It's normal to be nervous...especially the first time...but I promise once we get situated...that will go away..." Freddie assured him.

John got between his legs and then gently laid over him as they began kissing. Both of their cocks hardening as they made out passionately. The air filled with increased breaths and the sound of bodies moving together. The sheets rustling underneath them.

"Do you want me to blow you?" Freddie asked as they reached the point of shifting gears.

"I'm afraid if you do it might end things early...I'm really feeling it..." John told him honestly. Freddie gestured at his lover.

"Get the lube and place some on your fingers...rubbing it around and then you should cover my entrance with it...inside a bit if you're okay doing that..." Freddie instructed. John did as he was told as he dropped the lube on the bed and reached between Freddie's thighs. Rubbing the clear ointment over the top of his entrance. Appearing somewhat nervous as he gently pushed a finger just inside the opening.

"It's so warm..." John commented. Freddie loved his openness and awe and smiled at him. Enjoying the feel of his long slender finger.

"You can go in deeper if you wish..." Freddie advised. John gently pushed in further and a groan escaped the dark-haired man. "That's nice..." he moaned quietly. "When you're ready, get some lube and coat your cock with it..." Freddie instructed. John nodded understanding and swallowed as he pulled his finger out and reached for the lube.

"What do I do?" John questioned as he got himself sufficiently covered and laid the lube aside. Freddie let out a relaxing sound.

"Nudge up closer to me and use your hand to guide yourself in...slowly mind you..." Freddie told him. John got closer and held one of Freddie's legs as he placed the tip of his cock at Freddie's entrance and watched as he forced it inside. Breaking through the initial resistance and gasping as he went further in.

"Oh my god!" John declared as he slowly eased in and Freddie felt like he was going to heaven. It had been a while since he had someone this big and the fullness was instantly satisfying.

"That's it dear...slow and easy..." Freddie coached as he felt himself completely filled. John's face almost contorted with the new sensation. He felt Freddie lifting his legs and wrapping them around his waist. He was finally fully in and looked at his lover expectantly.

"It's so warm and tight!" John told in a breathy tone. Freddie nodded.

"I'm glad you like it so far...the best is yet to come!" Freddie told him with a wink. John smiled as he felt Freddie pulled him closer. "Move lover boy!" Freddie commanded.

John pulled back and felt a rush of excitement go through him at the motion. He began a slow rhythm and both men shared a look of pleasure as Freddie started moving with him. Both of them realizing this was going to be good.

-------------------------------

John laid in bed wearing a stupid grin as Freddie walked out of the bathroom. He was carrying a small damp cloth and sat down next to his newly broken in lover.

"You look like the cat who got the cream!" Freddie said with amusement as he began cleaning John up. The younger man let out a sated sigh as he looked at Freddie.

"Meow!" John replied with a mischievous grin and Freddie laughed as John sat up suddenly and pounced on him.

"Oh my goodness!" Freddie cried out with delight as John held him down and licked his face and purred at him. Both of them laughing with unabated joy in the afterglow of their lovemaking. John finally rolled off him as Freddie sat up. He smiled at John. "I take it you enjoyed it?" Freddie asked. John turned over and smiled back.

"How long until we can do it again?" John questioned. Freddie slid his hand down to find his lover's cock. Finding it semi-erect already. He loved how quickly John recovered.

"I guess I have my answer..." Freddie replied as he began stroking John and leaned in for a kiss.
-------------------

The Next Morning

"Sorry...there isn't much for breakfast..." Duffy stated as Hugo and Griff wandered into the dining room. There were some plates with cheese and bread and some grapes. A bottle of lukewarm juice rested next to it along with a carafe of water. The room was lit by two lanterns; and it felt much earlier than it was.

"That's not your fault..." Hugo reminded him as they made the best of things and placed a few cursory items on their plates. Not the least interested in the offering but wanting to make Duffy feel better. They made small talk about the storm the day before and any update on the power outage. Duffy joined them at the table and spoke of the cook's frustration at having to throw out so much food. It included all the things for Freddie's birthday dinner.

"Morning!" Roger announced as he stepped into the room. He was fully dressed. The others offered their greetings.

"Would you like something to eat?" Duffy inquired. Roger shook his head after quickly surmising it was a miniscule offering.

"Thank you...but we are just going to head off..." Roger advised. "You've got things to deal with...the power...the tree...we are going to get out of your way..." he explained. Everyone knew the weekend was a bust so leaving didn't feel so rude. Duffy nodded understanding.

"Alright...I hope your room was comfortable and despite the weather...you had an enjoyable time..." Duffy queried. Roger smiled and nodded.

"The room was great! We loved it!" he replied as Brian came up behind him. He waved to everyone as they muttered hello.

"Yes...the room was lovely..." Brian agreed. He turned to Roger. "I've got our cases by the door..." he advised. Duffy stood up and headed towards them.

"I guess you're off after you see Freddie?" Duffy questioned. They both nodded.

"Yes...we were just going to say goodbye..." Roger confirmed.

"We will see you at opening night for the shop!" Hugo reminded them. Roger smiled.

"That's right! See you then!" he said as he followed Brian and Duffy from the room. Brian felt this was a good time to inquire about something with Duffy. He let Roger go ahead and leaned close to the hotelier to ask him.

"Duffy...how much do we owe for the weekend?" Brian quietly asked. He had brought some extra money to cover the expense. Duffy smiled at his politeness and naivety.

"Freddie pays for the weekend dear...you owe me nothing..." Duffy confirmed. "Though I would be delighted if you told your like-minded friends about my place...a reference as it were..." he requested. Brian didn't want to say he had no other homosexual friends. He simply nodded.

"Of course I will...and we may be back sometime for another getaway..." Brian answered. Duffy slid one of his business cards into Brian's hand.

"Marvelous!" Duffy replied. "Safe travels Brian and see you at the shop opening!" he advised as he left Brian to join Roger.

Roger knocked on Freddie's room door and waited. He already knew John's room was vacant. There was the sound of movement and the door slowly opened. Freddie appeared wearing his silk gown and he kept the door mostly closed.

"Good morning..." Roger said quietly as Freddie looked at him sleepily.

"It's early dear...what is it?" Freddie asked. Unaware it was already 10:30.

"Brian and I are leaving since the power is still out and Duffy is running out of food and drink..." Roger informed him in a sympathetic manner. Freddie closed his eyes and sighed lightly.

"I guess that is the case now...isn't it?" he agreed. "I suppose John and I will head back shortly ourselves and leave poor Duffy to pick up the pieces..." Freddie stated.

"How is John?" Brian inquired. Freddie formed a wide smile and opened the door enough for the men to see his sleeping figure in the bed.

"Out like a light!" Freddie told them in a contented voice. Roger grinned at him.

"And how was your evening?" Roger questioned with his tone clearly reflecting his meaning. Freddie kept his wide grin.

"He gave me his heart and his cock!" Freddie replied devilishly as Roger smirked back. Brian didn't say anything.

"Was it good?" Roger questioned. Brian tugged at Roger's arm.

"That's none of your business..." Brian said in a hushed tone. Freddie ignored Brian and nodded.

"Better than my birthday cake!" Freddie said with a wink and closed his bedroom door.

Chapter Text

Roger and Brian headed straight for home. They lucked out and found the traffic bearable on the drive east. Relieved since it seemed most people on holiday wouldn't head home until later that night or the next day.

"Want to find a place to get some food?" Brian proposed as Roger focused on the road. "Maybe some places in Exeter have power..." he surmised.

"Hopefully..." Roger replied. The men were silent as they observed the road ahead. The growing line of cars in front of them. "That lot back in Devon sure were interesting..." Roger finally remarked. Brian smiled at him.

"Yes...I suppose it's easy to see from being with them that money doesn't always mean you're happy..." Brian commented. "Trust fund or not...some of them seemed a bit miserable or lost even..." he pointed out.

"Griff told me he envied me...he said that I at least had some ambition and drive to succeed...he confessed he has never finished any of his musicals...just kids of drifts through life I guess..." Roger told Brian.

"None of them have actual jobs..." Brian stated. "I didn't get the impression they even own alarm clocks or know their bank account balances..." he estimated. Roger grinned.

"Yeah...it must be nice though to have a cook or housekeeper..." Roger dreamed. Both men smiling at the notion.

"I guess John gets to enjoy that amenity from now on..." Brian chimed in. Roger could sense something from Brian about his friend. He wasn't sure if it was envy or dismay.

"I know you still have some reservations about him being with Freddie..." Roger voiced. "He's a nice guy Brian...I really feel like he will treat him right..." Brian sighed.

"I know...I guess I just feel a kind of protective...a brotherly kind of thing..." Brian explained. "He's young and seems so impressionable...immature at times..."

"Yeah...he is young, but he is old enough to do what he wants..." Roger reminded him. "You have to admit his living quarters are much improved!" Roger said and Brian grimaced.

"I can't argue that!" Brian agreed. "Those guys were awful!" he recalled. "I just hope Freddie doesn't tire of John and shuffle him off..." he worried out loud.

"John could always tire of him first..." Roger pointed out. Brian hadn't considered that.

"Point taken..." he remarked as Roger grinned triumphantly.

"Let's talk about the rest of this holiday..." Roger stated to change topics. "We've still got today and tomorrow..." he reminded his boyfriend. Brian ran his hand through his hair. Pondering their options.

"I doubt we could find lodging anywhere if we wanted to go somewhere else..." Brian considered.

"The day is still young...we could find something to do and then head back later..." Roger proposed. Brian picked up the map to see what was on their way.

"Let's see..." Brian said out loud as he looked it over. "We're not going to Bath...that is for certain..." he remarked as Roger grinned at him. Knowing they wanted to avoid Brian's client and his daughter. Roger suddenly remembered something he had seen on the drive down.

"Let's go to Stonehenge!" Roger proposed in an excited voice. "I've never been and I've always wanted to see it!" he told his boyfriend. Brian shrugged indifferently.

"Okay..." he agreed. It was something to do and Roger seemed keen on it.

"Have you ever been?" Roger questioned.

"Yes...I went with my parents when I was about 10 I think..." Brian replied.

"Did you like it?" Roger asked. Curious what his experience was. Brian shrugged.

"I just remember it being a bunch of stones to be honest..." Brian answered honestly. Roger wasn't disheartened.

"Maybe you will appreciate it more as an adult..." Roger suggested. Brian checked the map to get the route they needed and located the marker for the monument.

"Maybe..." Brian said as he looked up to check for any road signs on the motorway.

-------------------------------

"This might have been a bad idea..." Roger grumbled as they got close to the turn off for Amesbury and Stonehenge and found traffic was getting quite congested.

"I guess everyone had the same idea..." Brian remarked as they noted traffic beginning to crawl a bit. "It is a holiday weekend..." Brian reminded the blond. Roger sighed as he realized that going to Stonehenge wasn't going to happen today. He kept watch on the cars in front of him and felt disappointment about today's impulsive plan.

"Let's just head home then..." Roger stated as he found a chance to veer into the lane heading straight on the motorway. Brian heard the disappointment in Roger's voice and felt bad.

"Maybe we could drive out some other weekend...when it's not so busy..." Brian proposed. Roger reached for the cat eye sunglasses and put them on as the sun filtered through the windscreen.

"I'd like that..." Roger responded as he found a small smile for his boyfriend.

"How about we find a film to go see when we get home?" Brian offered. Roger smiled wider at the idea.

"I could eat some popcorn..." Roger told him as Brian smiled at him.

"Me too..." he agreed. Roger was grateful traffic picked up once they passed the turn off for Stonehenge. He was suddenly eager to get back to London.

Two Days Later

Brian picked up the phone in his office to make the call. The holiday weekend had managed to fly by once they returned home. He had enjoyed going to the cinema with Roger and taking in a Chinese buffet for dinner. They stopped at the market to buy some things and spent most of Monday in bed or laying together on the sofa watching mindless television. It had been blissful. Now he had to arrange for a final visit to his client in Bath and dreaded the task.

"Mr. Barton...it's Brian...how are you today?"

"I'm good...I hope you enjoyed your getaway with your lady friend..." Brian smirked at the mention of Roger's successful ruse.

"I had a nice time...we went to celebrate a friend's birthday at a seaside hotel..." Brian advised. Keeping it truthful so it was easy to remember.

"That sounds nice..." Mr. Barton responded. "I take it you're coming back tomorrow so we can finish our work?" he questioned.

"Yes..." Brian confirmed. "Just making sure that works for you before I travel in the morning..." Brian advised.

"Will you be staying over?" Mr. Barton inquired. Brian grimaced at the notion.

"No...I think we can finish up in one day..." Brian explained. Considering finding a hotel near the train station if it got too late.

"Alright then..." Mr. Barton remarked. "I will see you around 10:30..."

"Yes...see you then..." Brian replied and hung up the phone. He picked up his coffee and had a sip.

"All set for tomorrow?" Ellis asked him. Brian looked over at his co-worker and nodded.

"Yes...I hope to finish the edit..." Brian told him. Ellis leaned back in his chair.

"I look forward to reading it..." Ellis stated. Brian smiled at him. Feeling a little nervous about it.

"I think it's good...I hope you think so as well..." Brian remarked.

"I liked the initial submission...but I'm sure you've helped him improve it..." Ellis said with confidence. Brian appreciated his belief in him.

"Thanks..." Brian replied as Ellis picked up his phone to make a call. Brian wondered if John had arrived yet and grabbed his coffee mug to head for the break room. He made a point to go by John's work area and found the desk empty. Brian frowned and wondered if John might have called in for the day or was running late. He imagined John being held up by Freddie who had no real schedule and hoped the new relationship didn't have a negative impact on John's job.

Brian stepped into the break room and was surprised to see John filling his own mug. He instantly smiled at his friend.

"Hi!" John said in a chipper tone as he held up the coffee pot. Brian stuck his mug out for John to fill it.

"How was the rest of your weekend?" Brian asked as they both went for some cream and sugar. A wide smile filled John's face.

"It was brilliant!" John replied. "Even though we left Duffy's early...we managed to make the most of the remaining holiday..." John advised as Brian noted a gleam in his friend's eyes. Certain he had probably had sex over the weekend. Brian looked around to make sure no one else was nearby. He leaned closer to John.

"I take it you and Freddie?" Brian questioned and John instantly nodded his head and made a sound that was a mix of embarrassment and delight.

"Yes!" he gasped as he looked at Brian with mirth in his eyes. "It was fantastic!" he told him in a loud whisper as he blushed. Brian couldn't help but feel happy for him.

"I'm glad you liked it..." Brian responded. John giggled as he stirred his coffee.

"I think I'm in love!" John declared. Brian wondered if it was more like lust.

"Slow down..." Brian chided gently. "You just met him..." he reminded his friend. John nodded and let out a sigh.

"I've never felt this way about anybody..." John told him earnestly. Brian understood but also considered John's lack of experience and the feelings that result from having sex for the first time.

"Just take it slow mate..." Brian encouraged. John nodded as he sipped his coffee. A few co-workers came into the room and the men knew to change topic. John kept his smile.

"You up for lunch?" John questioned. Brian smiled and nodded.

"Sure..."

------------------------------------------

Freddie and Roger stood outside and watched as the workmen pulled the covering from the shop sign. Admiring the large lettering and the eye-catching design.

"What do you think?" Freddie questioned. Roger grinned. Feeling an excitement seeing it.

"It's brilliant!" Roger replied as the men both remained standing on the sidewalk looking up. Seeing the white lettering and the graphic of the hanger. 'THE CLOSET.'

"Do you think they will get the meaning?" Roger pondered. Freddie smirked.

"The right people will..." Freddie stated. He gestured at one of the workers. "Could you get our photo?" he requested as he handed his camera to the scruffy workman.

Freddie and Roger posed in front of the store as the worker walked to the median in the middle of the street and positioned the camera. He took a picture and then Roger went and took the camera from him. Making a point to get a got shot of Freddie proudly standing in front of his new shop.

"How about a fun one?" Roger suggested. Freddie threw his arms up in the air; vamping as Roger took the photo. Both of them laughed as Roger made his way back to the sidewalk between moving cars.

"Just one week!" Freddie declared as they went back into the shop to finish preparing for opening day.

------------------------------

At John's suggestion, they took the bus to Chelsea after work. They stepped off and began the walk down King's Road. Brian listened as John expounded about Freddie's new shop and talked about the plans for the preview night before it opened.

"They are having it catered..." John mentioned as they reached the block with the shop. "He's getting some of those tasty prawn nibbles..." he remarked as they reached the shop. They both stopped as they noted the sign was now un-covered.

"The Closet?" Brian stated out loud. He had never bothered to ask the name of the shop and wanted to laugh at the homosexual connotation. "Is he serious?" he questioned.

"Yes...isn't it clever?" John responded. He found the door locked to the shop and knocked on the glass. They waited and saw Roger peer through the paper covering the door window. He immediately unlocked the door.

"Hey!" Roger greeted them with a wide smile as he opened the door to allow them entry. Brian had not been inside and was surprised at what he saw.

"Where is Freddie?" John asked as Brian looked around.

"He's in his office..." Roger advised as John took off for the back and Roger wrapped his arm around Brian's.

"Well....what do you think?" Roger queried. Curious what he thought. Brian's mouth was slightly open as he took in the silver-colored walls laden with trendy shirts, jackets and trousers. He saw a section of suits and a few black metal tables of socks, undergarments and folded shirts. The corner held a small selection of shoes and behind the counter was a large display of artwork for sale. He noted that some of the artwork was sexual in nature and contained only men. Nothing too scandalous but clearly homosexual.

"This is quite something!" Brian finally answered as Roger proudly smiled at his response.

"It's pretty fucking cool...eh?" Roger said back and Brian simply nodded as he spotted a rack of the see-through black blouses. Just like the one Roger owned.

"It is..." Brian agreed. Roger tugged at his arm.

"I've found something I think you'd look marvelous in..." Roger informed him as he maneuvered his boyfriend over to the suits and showed him a black suit with satin trim on the lapels and cuffs. It was beautifully made and very glam. Brian was drawn to it instantly as he ran his fingers over the satin trim.

"I do like this..." Brian concurred. Roger pulled it off the hanger and Brian took off his jacket and laid it over a nearby rack. He let the blond slide the jacket on him and it felt wonderful.

"I know your size..." Roger told him as he fitted the suit jacket on his boyfriend and admired his long lean figure in it. Roger patted his chest. "It does look good..." he confirmed.

"How much is it?" Brian questioned. Curious what the clothes in the shop might cost. It was a high-end area so Freddie could charge top dollar.

"I'm going to get it for you as a gift..." Roger advised. "I get a discount you know..." the blond mentioned with a wink. Brian chuckled at him.

"Enough to make it affordable?" Brian asked. Roger helped him pull the suit jacket off.

"You're worth it...don't you worry..." Roger replied. Brian gazed around at his lover's new workplace and knew it was an improvement over manual labor or living by his wits. He felt a little proud to have a boyfriend working in a posh boutique. He also realized he didn't know many people he could boast about it to. It made him a little sad.

"Are you done for the day?" Brian asked as Roger collected the suit and placed it over his arm.

"I am...we were just going over the plans for the preview night..." Roger answered as they walked to the back of the shop. "I'm going to put this in back so I can get it in a few weeks..." Roger advised. Brian leaned against the counter as he watched Roger disappear behind the swinging door to the back. He looked down and saw a selection of watches and jewelry in the clear glass counter. It was organized by metal and gemstone color and he found the setup of the entire place impressive. A new admiration for Freddie formed inside him as he soaked in the atmosphere of the shop. He had created something remarkable.

The door swung open and Roger appeared holding his bag and his coat and looking alarmed.

"Oh my god!" Roger declared as he came around the counter. "I think John and Freddie are fucking in his office!" Roger revealed with a mix of shock and amusement. Brian's mouth fell open.

"With us out here?" Brian responded with marked dismay. Roger gave him a challenging expression.

"We're no saints Brian...let's leave them to their devices..." Roger suggested as he began walking his boyfriend towards the exit. "I'm hungry!" he declared.

------------------------------

Brian ran from the taxi into the train station. Hoping to catch the last train before it left for London. He went straight to the platform as he had his return ticket tucked in his messenger bag. He was grateful for his long legs as he managed to step up into the train as the signal sounded.

The train was fairly empty and he quickly found a quiet spot to get settled for the journey home. The day had gone better than expected. Ivy was conspicuously absent and Brian had worked with Graham non-stop from 11 to 7:30 to complete their edit of his book. With a handshake and a confirmed meeting in the London office in a few weeks, Brian left feeling invigorated despite the long workday that began with his early morning train ride.

After pulling out a book to read, Brian got distracted by two teenage girls seated across from him. They were talking animatedly, and he couldn't help but overheard their conversation.

"We have to read this crap?" the blond girl remarked, making a huffing sound.

"It's on the reading list..." the brunette responded. "It's pretty boring..." she admitted.

Brian noted the book she was holding. It was 'The Lord of The Flies.' He recalled the book and figured that these two might not find it engaging. Some required reading for school wasn't appealing to everyone.

"Who cares about a bunch of boys who can't keep it together on a deserted island?" the blond questioned.

"Yeah!" the brunette agreed. "I bet if it was girls on that island...they'd fare much better!" she proposed. Brian enjoyed her take on the story. It was probably true.

"I want to know why someone can't write stories for us girls to appreciate?" the blond remarked. "Where's the stories about our favorite pop stars?" she questioned.

"Yeah..." the brunette responded. Brian wondered if this was one of her favorite words. "Where's the stories about their adventures?" she pondered.

He kept listening but wondered why there weren't stories about characters the modern youth could relate to. He realized most of the stuff being published was for an older base of readers and were not really in touch with what young people were into right now. Brian pulled out his notebook and began jotting some notes about the idea of writing this type of story. Intrigued by the possibility.

Since it was late and he was tired, he treated himself to a taxi home. Brian pulled himself up the steps and found his key for the front door. He unlocked it and stepped inside. There was a light on, but it was quiet. He set his bag down and pulled off his coat.

"Rog...I'm home!" he called out. Silence. He hung his coat up and noticed a note on the table as he walked to the kitchen.

'I went out to dinner with Freddie, John and Hugo'

Love - R

Brian noted it was 11pm and wondered what time they had left to eat. He grabbed his bag and headed down the hall. Ready to unpack and unwind from his long day.

---------------------------------

"Oomph!" Freddie gasped hysterically as his chauffer driven car turned onto Roger's street. The four men in the back seat cackled with laughter as Freddie let himself fall into their laps.

"You're so fucking drunk!" Hugo remarked with amusement as he kept laughing. Himself also quite inebriated. Freddie looked up at his oldest and dearest friend and smiled at him.

"You're so fucking right!" Freddie informed him. He tried to sit up as Hugo assisted him. Landing Freddie mostly in John's lap. The young man smiled as he pulled Freddie closer.

"I've got you!" John told him as Freddie looked at him with affection.

"Yes...you sure do!" Freddie agreed as he leaned in and they shared a kiss. It quickly turned passionate as Freddie turned to get better situated in his lap and they began pawing at each other. Snogging fiercely. Hugo shifted over; trying to make more room for his lusty friends.

"Can't it wait until your home?" Roger complained as he watched them go at each other. Freddie's leg sliding back into Hugo's lap as John engulfed him with kisses.

"Apparently not!" Hugo said with an eyebrow raised. The car slowed to a stop in front of Roger's house and Hugo instantly opened the door to get out. Wanting some space from the fervent lovers. Roger got out behind him and closed the door.

"I bet they steam the windows up..." Roger remarked and Hugo smirked at him and then got a look at the mews house.

"Is this your place?" Hugo asked him. Roger nodded proudly as he gestured at the stairs next to the red garage door on the brick building.

"It is..." Roger confirmed.

"Impressive..." Hugo replied as Roger stumbled a bit towards the steps. Clearly drunk as well. "Can you make it up in one piece?" Hugo questioned. Roger smiled at him as he gripped the railing.

"I'm alright..." Roger assured him. "Are you okay with that lot in the car?" Roger asked him back. Hugo chuckled as he walked over to the front door of the car.

"I think I'll ride up front..." Hugo advised as he opened the door and waved to Roger. "Good night!" he called out. He slid in and closed the door. Roger watched the car leave and then considered the climb upstairs. He decided to sit and remove his platform shoes before attempting the climb.

Roger found the front door unlocked and knew Brian must be home. He went inside and heard the sound of a typewriter coming from Brian's office. Roger dropped his shoes by the door and headed for the hallway.

Brian was furiously pecking out words and felt enthralled. He couldn't believe how easy the story had come to him.

"You made it home...what are you doing?" Roger questioned as he appeared in the doorway. Brian stopped typing and looked over at his boyfriend. Smiling at him.

"I got inspired and decided to have a go at a short story..." Brian replied as he resumed typing. Roger came up behind him and wrapped his arms around his boyfriend. Resting his head on top of Brian's.

"I'm inspired to pull you from this chair and do naughty things to you..." Roger told him in a saucy tone. Brian kept typing despite the sexy taunt.

"I'll meet you in the bedroom..." Brian replied as his fingers danced over the keys. Roger pressed a kiss to Brian's cheek and began undressing as he stumbled his way out of the room. He made it to the bathroom and pulled off the rest of his clothing. He relieved himself and carried his clothes to the bedroom. Placing them over the back of a chair as he climbed onto the bed. Roger wore an eager smile as he got situated to wait for Brian's arrival.

"I'm ready!" Roger shouted out. Spreading his legs and arms out like a starfish. Anticipating being fucked senseless into the mattress and loving the idea. He could hear the typewriter still going as he let out a deep breath and closed his eyes for a moment. Just relaxing as he waited.

----------------------------

Roger woke suddenly. Feeling the cold of the night air on his naked body. He instantly reached for some of the bedclothes to get covered and realized he was on top of them. It then occurred to him that he was alone.

''Bri?' he mumbled. He still felt the heaviness of drink inside him and slowly shifted off the bed so he could pull the covers back and get under them. He also wondered where Brian was.

After covering himself with the extra blanket at the end of the bed, he padded down the hallway and peered into Brian's office. He found it empty and a spark of worry entered him as he made his way down the hall. Where had he gone?

He found Brian slumped over in a chair at the dining table. His form was surrounded by a scattering of typed pages and a tea mug. Roger went over and gently tapped Brian on the shoulder.

"Hey..." Roger said quietly. Brian stirred and then lifted his head up as he realized where he was. "You never came to bed..." Roger told him.

"Sorry..." Brian told him in a sleepy voice. He looked at the table and remembered what he was doing. "I was distracted..." he said as he reached for the pages on the table.

"Leave it for the morning..." Roger advised as he pulled at Brian to follow him. The tall man got up stiffly from the chair and let the blond guide him down the hallway. They reached the bed and Brian slumped down onto it. Still half asleep. Roger climbed in next to him and shifted over to get closer as Brian reached for him and closed his eyes.

-----------------------------------

Roger never heard the alarm and woke needing the toilet. He was surprised to find Brian still asleep next to him and peered at the clock on the bedside table. It was after 9 and he instantly shook Brian awake.

"You're late!" Roger told him in a loud voice.

"Going in late...Ellis knows..." Brian mumbled to him as he kept his eyes closed. Roger left the bed and grabbed his robe as he headed for the bathroom. He wrapped it around him properly after relieving himself and went to the kitchen seeking something to stave off the dehydration he felt from drinking. The headache he knew was looming.

He filled the kettle and switched on the stove. Roger got the tea started and drank a cup of water as he noticed the papers scattered on the table. He vaguely remembered finding Brian at the table and reached for one of the typed pages. The blond read the typed words as he waited for the kettle. Surprised by the content as he took a step closer to the table and reached for the other pages.

Roger had managed to get the pages organized in order and drink most of his tea before he saw Brian appear from the bedroom. He looked up to see his eyes go wide at him reading the pages.

"You weren't supposed to see it yet!" Brian said as he rushed over to the table. Roger watched as he reached down and collected the small stack of pages. Looking at him with a mix of worry and regret.

"I read the whole thing..." Roger informed him as Brian formed a distressed expression.

"I was going to explain it all before I let you read it..." Brian began to tell him. Roger picked up his tea mug and took the final sip.

"What's there to explain?" Roger asked him as he gazed at him expectantly. "That you've written a story that is about me but changed the name?" he questioned. Brian pulled out the chair next to him and slumped down in it.

"Are you mad?" Brian asked him.

"I'm not sure..." Roger replied honestly. "I'm flattered in a way..." he admitted.

"You are such a rich character..." Brian told him truthfully. Roger formed a smile hearing it.

"I do have certain qualities..." Roger agreed. Brian felt a touch of relief hearing his initial acceptance.

"You are a treasure trove actually.." Brian said to flatter him. Roger grinned widely hearing it.

"I do have a few opinions though..." Roger announced. Brian was curious to hear his take on it.

"Go ahead..." Brian requested. Roger got up and grabbed the tea kettle. Preparing himself another cup.

"First off...were you really hiding by the trees watching her take my picture in the fountain?" Roger asked him pointedly. Brian blushed a little and nodded as he recalled that hot summer day in the park. Standing in the cover of the trees and seeing Roger pose half naked in the fountain for Mel and her group of friends.

"Yes..." Brian confessed. Roger was amused as he stirred his tea.

"My goodness...you were obsessed..." Roger remarked. Brian smiled at him.

"Still am actually..." Brian divulged. Roger loved hearing it and returned to his seat.

"You've got to give me a better name!" Roger demanded as he gestured at the pages. "Robert is a bit dull and a bit too close to Roger..." Brian chuckled at him.

"I know...I just threw that in there when I started writing..." Brian explained. "Any suggestions?" he asked. Roger appeared pensive.

"Something like Ryan...or Roman..." Roger considered. Brian liked the options.

"Romeo?" Brian questioned. Roger grinned widely.

"How about Randy?" he proposed. Brian laughed out loud at the idea of using the slang term for being sexually aroused as the character's name.

"That's a bit too obvious..." Brian responded. "I will consider your other suggestions..." Brian informed him.

"What are you going to do with the story?" Roger asked as he sipped his tea. Brian shrugged.

"I don't know..." he admitted. "It just came to me that this is a rich story and I had to write it down..." he said honestly. "I have to tell you that it was sparked by overhearing two teenage girls on the train home last night..." Brian divulged. Roger placed his chin in his hand as he listened to Brian tell him what he heard. He found it quite interesting and could see the spark in Brian's eyes at the idea of writing something original for a younger audience.

"Do you think you might write something and see if you could get it published?" Roger asked him after Brian finished the tale.

"I'll have to see what I can come up with..." Brian replied. "I have to admit the first thing that crossed my mind was you..." he said with affection as he gazed at his boyfriend. "I could imagine those girls soaking up every word I could write about your adventures...and about you..." he explained. "You're beautiful and exciting and live such an interesting life..." he remarked.

"The Amazing Adventures of Roger...The Randy Romeo!" Roger teased. Brian's eyes gleamed at the notion. He had considered something else.

"I was just thinking of call it 'The Tenement Funster.'

Chapter Text

Roger was glad he had used the hand steamer at work to press his outfit for the event. It never would have looked as good with his regular iron. He had taken the liberty of selecting Brian's clothes for the party and admired them as they hung on the back of his office door. Since Freddie wanted as many people wearing clothes from the boutique as possible, he had let his protege have the black suit with the satin trim early with an agreed upon payment plan.

He heard the front door open and went to find Brian coming in carrying his messenger bag. They shared a smile as Brian hung up his coat.

"How long have I got?" Brian asked as he walked towards his boyfriend.

"We should leave in an hour..." Roger announced as he shared a kiss with him.

"I'm having a shower then..." Brian told him as he carried his bag into his office and dumped it on his desk. He turned and smiled at the sight of his new suit hanging on the door. Roger leaned against the wall.

"I've ordered us a taxi for tonight..." Roger informed him as Brian kicked off his shoes.

"Good..." Brian responded. "You excited?" he asked the blond as he walked to the bathroom.

"I am...I hope everything goes well for Freddie..." Roger answered. Brian started the shower and began undressing. Roger stood and watched him strip as the water warmed up.

"I'm sure he has everything well in hand..." Brian assured him as he checked the water. Roger nodded and sighed.

"He seems to..." Roger agreed as he enjoyed the sight of his lover stepping naked into the shower. He wished now they'd had more time before the event to fool around. They could always celebrate later.

---------------------------------

The corner of Kings Road and Langton almost had the feel of a movie premiere. There were lights strung outside and a red carpet ran from the curb right into the entrance. The new sign was lit up over the shop and people were milling about chatting and holding glasses of champagne and cigarettes.

Just inside the shop stood Freddie sporting a broad smile as he greeted his invited guests. He wore a dazzling fox fur jacket with a cinched waist and a pair of burgundy satin trousers. His shoulder length hair was blown out straight and he wore a thin line of black liner on his eyes. He felt and looked fabulous.

"Isn't it marvelous?" he gushed as one of the guests paid a compliment on the interior of the boutique. "I'm quite proud of it!" he said as John came up and handed him a glass of champagne. Freddie wrapped his arm around his lover. "Have you met my new lovie?" he asked his friend. John felt a little embarrassed as he was eyed up and down by the handsome older stranger.

"I haven't...I'm Michael Hastings..." the man advised as he stuck out his hand for John to shake. John obliged and smiled as the man smiled back.

"John Deacon..." he said quietly as Freddie looked on and beamed at him.

"Thanks for coming Michael...if you find something you like...let me know..." Freddie stated as Michael nodded and moved on to look at the clothing on display. John watched the man leave.

"Who's he?" John questioned.

"One of my former lovers..." Freddie replied casually. John was surprised to hear this and taken aback by how nonchalant his boyfriend was about the fact.

"Oh...." John finally said as Freddie looked around at his arriving guests. He stood and watched as Freddie slipped away and shared an affectionate greeting with some new faces. John sipped his champagne and wondered how many of these guests might be Freddie's former lovers.

"How's it going?" John heard a familiar voice and found Brian standing next to him.

"Alright..." John replied. Still a little astounded by Freddie's revelation. He looked at Brian with curiosity. "Can I ask you something?"

"Sure..." Brian responded.

"Are you still friends with all your former lovers?" John queried. Brian found it an odd question and one that was challenging to answer. He didn't have a long list on past conquests.

"Well...I guess you could say I'm certainly friendly with most..." Brian replied honestly. John seemed pensive and Brian was curious why he asked. He knew John didn't have any former lovers and wondered where this question came from. "Why are you asking?" he finally said. John shrugged as he kept his eyes on Freddie speaking to yet another new face.

"Just curious..." John said vaguely. Roger strolled up to them both wearing an excited expression. He looked sexy in his black sheer blouse and the blue velvet suit from the shop's line of clothing.

"Isn't this amazing?" Roger proclaimed as he came up to stand next to the two men.

"You look amazing!" John remarked as he took in the sight of the blond in his snug suit that made his blue eyes pop and showed off all his physical assets. "I think you will be successful here..." John commented to him. Feeling certain many clients would be taken in by Roger's beauty and finesse. Roger smiled at his compliment.

"Thanks John..." Roger replied as he leaned into Brian's side. "You really show off that suit well..." Roger told him. "Remember if anyone asks about it...they can see me to buy it..." he reminded his boyfriend.

"Will do..." Brian responded and was impressed with how quickly Roger had gone into sales mode. Already considering potential clients and opportunities for sales. He felt confident he would do well in this position.

"Oh my god!" they both heard John gasp and turned to look at him. He was eyeing someone and they saw it was Hugo walking in with a person they instantly recognized.

"Is that?" Brian questioned and Roger nodded as he smiled widely. Seeing an opportunity.

"It is..." Roger confirmed as he began walking towards Hugo. "Hugo!" Roger exclaimed with delight as he went up and hugged his friend. Hugo instantly gave Roger a kiss on the cheek which the blond returned. He pulled back as Hugo gestured at his companion.

"Roger...I'd like you to meet my old friend...Michael York..." Hugo stated as Roger gave the noted stage and film actor a broad smile and stuck out his hand.

"It's a thrill to meet you!" Roger told him sincerely. "Welcome to The Closet!" Roger enthused as he shook hands with the dashing young star. He watched as Michael looked around at the shop.

"This is quite a place!" Michael commented positively as Roger gestured at him.

"Let me show you around..." Roger suggested. He gently took Michael by the arm and began showing him all the areas of the boutique as Hugo followed them. Impressed at Roger's skill with customers.

"I sure hope he's straight..." John remarked to Brian as they watched Roger escort the handsome actor around the shop. Brian knew what he meant. He instantly imagined Michael York picking up his boyfriend and taking him off to live in some Kensington mansion with servants. Taking him to film premieres and giving him a life Brian could never manage. The thought made him queasy. He then recalled reading that the actor was married to a photographer and was known for his acute fashion sense. Brian relaxed a little as he surmised the actor's attraction to the shop was merely clothing.

"I'm pretty sure he's happily married..." Brian told John as Roger continued his promotion.

More people arrived and the caterer had begun serving trays of canapes and assorted finger foods. John was relieved to see some familiar faces as Griff and Teddy came in with Duffy soon after. He and Griff were now standing outside snacking on prawn pastry puffs as Teddy smoked a cigarette and eyed the other guests. He was also introduced to Monty from Roger and Brian's former building. The old friend had arrived late due to work.

"How is business?" Freddie asked Roger quietly as he approached the blond. He was taking a break from socializing and was looking for something to eat.

"I've got a few people who said they'd stop by next week..." Roger replied as he appeared happy to see Brian approaching with a plate of appetizers and a glass of champagne.

"Me too..." Freddie advised as Brian handed his boyfriend some food and drink.

"Thanks..." Roger told him gratefully as he inhaled a canape.

"We've had a great turnout..." Freddie remarked as they looked at the mingling guests. Some standing around chatting and others looking over the merchandise.

"I got to show Michael York around..." Roger boasted. Freddie nodded.

"Yes...I saw him with Hugo when they arrived...they're old friends..." Freddie advised as he nudged Brian. "Blondie here is going to make quite the salesman!" he boasted. Brian smiled.

"I think you might be right..." Brian agreed. "He seems to be a natural..." Roger smiled at both men. Feeling confident about his abilities.

"Thanks..." Roger told them.

"Brian!" they all heard and turned to see Hugo standing there. "Do you have a minute?" he asked. Brian nodded and walked off with Hugo. He guided them towards the entrance of the shop. "There is someone I thought you should meet..." he advised as they stepped outside and Hugo went up to an older well-dressed man smoking a cigarette.

"Who do we have here?" the man asked as he formed a curious but pleased expression.

"Walter Kingsley...I'd like you to meet Brian May..." Hugo advised as the men eyed each other and shook hands. Brian admired his tailored clothes and well-groomed appearance. He was handsome with a sense of refinement about him.

"So you're the one who's in publishing..." Walter remarked as Brian smiled and nodded and wondered what Hugo had said about him.

"Yes...I work for McMillan..." Brian confirmed and then wondered if telling someone from Hugo's circle of friends was a good idea. No one at work knew he was homosexual. The older man smiled widely hearing it.

"They're alright..." Walter replied. "I used to work for Penguin myself..." he divulged. Brian instantly took an interest.

"Really?" Brian stated. "What are you doing now?" he questioned. Walter extinguished his cigarette on his appetizer plate.

"I write professionally..." he answered. "I use a pen name of course..." he added as he gave Brian a knowing expression. It was common in the business for writers to use an assumed name. It offered them privacy should they become famous.

"Would I know your name?" Brian queried. Hugo grinned smugly as Walter took a sip of his champagne.

"You would actually..." Walter replied quietly. "I'm W.B. Bateman..." he revealed casually. Brian's eyes went wide hearing this man was one of the top selling fiction writers in the world.

"It's...ah...oh my goodness!" Brian fumbled his words and felt speechless meeting this immense talent. "You are an amazing writer!" he gushed as he felt butterflies being in his presence. Brian had read all of his books. Walter smiled at his sudden awkwardness.

"Thank you..." Walter said calmly. "I know most editors are struggling writers..." he remarked. "Is that your ambition?" he asked him. Brian quickly nodded and felt humble next to this writing giant.

"Yes..." Brian confessed. "I hope to make a living at it someday..." he admitted. Walter reached up and patted Brian's arm.

"I'm sure you'll get there...just keep up the writing..." he said encouragingly. Brian smiled at him appreciatively.

"Thanks..." he responded and cleared his throat. "If you ever need a new publisher..." he began to say and Walter grinned at his quick self-promotion.

"Have you got a card?" Walter asked him. Brian felt his heart leap as he pulled one from his wallet and handed it to the famous writer. Walter took the card and Brian watched as Walter pulled out a pen and wrote something on the back. He handed it back to Brian with a warm smile. "That's my number...give me a call and we can do lunch sometime and you can tell me about your writing..." he suggested. Brian couldn't believe what he was hearing.

"It sounds lovely...thanks Walter..." Brian responded and pressed the card into his hand.

"Enjoy the party..." Hugo told his friend and took Brian by the arm as they walked away. He was enjoying Brian's starstruck demeanor.

"How do you know him?" Brian asked as he walked in a stupor back inside.

"His mother was a client of my family's publishing business and a family friend..." Hugo explained. "Walter has remained a close friend despite the tenuous relationship I have with my family..." he advised.

"He sounds like a nice man..." Brian commented.

"He is..." Hugo replied. "He meant it when he said to call him for lunch...he wouldn't offer if he wasn't interested..." Hugo assured him. Brian smiled hearing it. He imagined lunch with the writer being a fascinating experience.

"I'll give him a call then..." Brian told him and looked forward to it.

----------------------------------

"Thank you so much for coming Monty...I hope we can except to dress you soon..." Freddie said graciously to his old friend as he exited the shop. He waved congenially as Roger bid Monty goodbye as well and then peered out the shop door. Checking for anyone lingering outside the shop.

"I think that's it..." Roger announced as Freddie let out a sound of relief. "I guess I'll start cleaning up..." he advised as John came up and Freddie fell against his side.

"Thank you dear...what a night!" Freddie exclaimed as he let John wrap his arm around him and hold him. Offering support after a hectic event. Brian followed Roger out front to clean up the entryway as John gestured at a bench for Freddie to sit on.

"I think it was a success..." John told him as Freddie took a seat and watched the caterer collecting random plates and glasses from around the shop.

"I hope so..." Freddie pondered as he crossed his legs and patted the empty spot on the bench. "Come sit next to me..." he requested as John plopped down. "I just need to check a few things here and we can head out for some dinner..." Freddie proposed as John smiled at the suggestion. The finger food hadn't satisfied his appetite.

"I am hungry..." John told him. Freddie patted his arm and stood up.

"I'll hurry then..." he advised as he went to check with the caterer.

------------------------------------

The four men adjourned for a quick meal at Hob Nob's and Roger and Brian bid them farewell as they caught a taxi home. Freddie slid into his car next to John and closed the door as his driver sped off towards their shared quarters.

"I want a hot bath and a warm bed..." Freddie declared in a tired voice as he leaned into his lover. Appreciating his body heat. The evening had turned quite chilly.

"It has been quite a night..." John stated as Freddie wrapped his fox fur around him more snugly.

"It has..." Freddie agreed. "Though I am still thrilled with how many turned out for my preview night..." he said as he smiled at John.

As Freddie fought a yawn John thought about all those new people he met tonight. It had felt a bit daunting at times with the steady flow of arrivals at the shop. One person in particular entered his mind and a question filled his head.

"Are you friends with a lot of your former lovers?" John asked him and tried to sound blasé. Freddie didn't flinch at the question.

"For the most part..." Freddie answered. "It's only practical..." he remarked. John found that an interesting reason.

"Why is it practical?" he questioned.

"Well dear...ours is a tight knit community..." Freddie told him as he looked him in the eyes. Wanting to be forthright about the subject. "If you make an enemy of every ex-lover...well...you'd probably not end up with many friends..." he said pragmatically.

"Do you have a lot of ex-lovers?" John then asked him. Curios about his experiences. Freddie could sense this wasn't about jealousy and smiled at him.

"Probably about the average for someone my age..." Freddie replied. John nodded despite not having a clue what the average was. Something else occurred to him in light of Freddie's explanation.

"Have you slept with a lot of your friends?" John questioned. Freddie wasn't keen on this particular query but hated playing games. It only caused problems when you did.

"I've had relations with a few..." Freddie admitted. Instantly knowing that John would want names. Seeing the question form in his face. "I have had the occasional dalliance with Hugo when we've both been without a lover..." he stated clearly. Looking right at John.

"Do you love him?" John then asked him. Freddie smiled warmly at his curious boyfriend. Finding this reminder of his inexperience an interesting one.

"I do love Hugo...very much..." Freddie instantly replied. Not hesitating in his honest answer. "But it is not romantic love my darling..." he explained. "When Hugo and I have been intimate, it has been mostly about loneliness and sharing a mutual love of sex..." Freddie stated.

"You've had a lot of sex...haven't you?" John questioned. Freddie loved how John would be so open about his curiosity.

"I have..." Freddie confirmed and patted John's leg. "You have to remember I am five years older than you and I've lived a different life from yours..." he reminded him. "I hope you see my experience as a plus and not something to get jealous about..." Freddie stated as he wondered if that is where this was headed. John only gave him a reassuring smile as he took Freddie's hand and squeezed it.

"I'm not jealous..." John told him confidently. "I'm lucky you were my first..." he explained. "I get the benefit of all that experience..." he said appreciatively. Freddie leaned in for a kiss and felt good about choosing to be with this endearing young man.

"Maybe after my bath I could offer up some more of those benefits..." Freddie suggested and shared a promising kiss with his lover. John giggled as their lips parted. Feeling excited to try something new.

"I'd like that..." John said and looked forward to getting home.

---------------------------------------

"I think I should go through my wardrobe and plan my outfits for opening week..." Roger stated as he and Brian climbed the steps to their mews house. Brian had enjoyed Roger's enthusiasm the entire taxi ride home. He talked non-stop about all the contacts he made at the party and promises several men had given to come in the first week to shop. Brian almost laughed at how excited his boyfriend was about being a salesman. He fished out his key as Roger kept talking.

"That sounds like a good idea..." Brian finally managed to squeeze into the conversation as Roger stopped to get a breath and stepped inside as Brian unlocked the door.

"Sorry...I know I've dominated the conversation tonight..." Roger told him as Brian only smiled.

"It's alright...tonight has been about you..." Brian reminded him and closed the door. Roger reached up and put his arms around Brian's neck and wore an affection expression. Pressing a kiss to his chin.

"You are the best boyfriend..." Roger told him sweetly as he gazed at him. Brian returned the gaze.

"It was amazing to see you in action at the shop tonight..." Brian complimented. "I was quite impressed..." he told him.

"Thanks..." Roger replied. "You got to see where I work but I've never seen yours..." Roger remarked. Brian nodded and sighed.

"It's not that exciting..." Brian told him. "It's a small office with two desks crammed inside and Ellis has the window..." he pointed out. "Your place of business is definitely more appealing..." Brian stated.

"Now we both have jobs with promising futures..." Roger exclaimed confidently as he reached up for a kiss. Brian gave him one and agreed with his statement.

"We do..." Brian concurred and then remembered what he had been wanting to tell Roger all night. "I wanted to tell you that Hugo introduced me to one of the guests at the party who turns out to be a famous writer!" he declared as Roger kept his arms around his neck and listened.

"Why don't you let me get out of these clothes and into a bath and tell me the whole story?" Roger proposed. Brian smiled at him.

"Deal..." Brian agreed and Roger slipped his arms away and went to kick off his shoes.

Both men hung up their fancy attire and Brian started a bath while Roger got his robe. He was soon lounging in a warm bubble bath as Brian sat on the floor and leaned against the wall adjacent to the tub and told him about meeting Walter Kingsley. Revealing his pen name and being gobsmacked at meeting him.

"Have you ever read any of Bateman's books?" Brian asked as Roger relaxed in the tub.

"I haven't..." Roger answered. "What does he write?" he queried.

"Fiction...he's done some short stories and quite a few novels..." Brian stated.

"Anything you think I'd like?" Roger asked as he shifted in the steamy water.

"Yes...I've got one on my bookshelf if you want it..." Brian offered. He pulled himself from the floor and Roger watched him leave the bathroom. He returned a minute later carrying a paperback book. "This is one of my favorites..." Brian advised as he showed it the blond. The cover had artwork depicting London and wartime. The title read - The Kessling Street Three.

"What is it about?" Roger asked.

"It's a story about three friends who grew up on the same street in London and how their lives change during and after World War II..." Brian explained. "I think you'll like it...the characters are good, and the story is quite gripping..." he advised. Roger nodded as he took the book from Brian to read the synopsis on the back. Holding the book carefully above the water.

"I need something new to read...I'll give it a go..." Roger replied as he read the summary.

-------------------------------------------

Roger actually started reading it when Brian excused himself to continue some writing in his office. The water got too cool for his liking and Roger abandoned the bath to head for bed. Despite being tired, he was already intrigued by the first chapter and got into bed in his robe as he kept reading the book. The sound of the typewriter in Brian's office making its steady noise as the blond sat up in bed and perused another chapter.

His eyes finally grew heavy and Roger bent the corner of the page he was on and deposited the book on his side table before giving in to the pull of sleep. He no longer heard the sounds from the office and quickly was snoring quietly in the warm snug bed.

'Finally...' Brian thought to himself as he laid the last page on the stack of typed papers on his desk. He let out a sigh of relief and slowly stood up. Stretching his arms out and trying to loosen the stiffness that had formed from being hunched over his typewriter so long. After a good stretch, he grabbed the pages he had typed and placed them in a folder and secured them in his messenger bag. This draft felt promising, and he was considering asking Ellis to read it.

Brian wandered into the dark bedroom and switched off the hall light. He quietly climbed into bed and found the soft purr emanating from the blond sweet as he got his pillow situated and pulled the bedclothes over him. Shifting over to get closer to his beloved. Savoring his body heat. Thoughts of what Ellis would think of his writing remained in his head as he succumbed to fatigue and fell asleep.

-------------------------------

Monday arrived swiftly and Brian arrived just in time in the office. He was grateful for a cup of coffee as he prepared to ask Ellis to look at his short story. He was nervous.

"Have a good weekend?" Ellis asked him as Brian got settled at this desk.

"Yes...and you?" Brian responded. Ellis smiled as he picked up the book review from The Sunday Times newspaper. Ready to see what the papers said about the latest releases.

"I did..." Ellis remarked as he perused the table of contents in the periodical. Brian took a drink of coffee to fortify himself.

"Are you busy today?" Brian questioned. Ellis shrugged as he kept his eyes on the paper.

"Not really...I've got a lunch meeting with a potential new client...' Ellis replied. Brian opened his messenger bag and retrieved the typed pages.

"I was wondering if you'd mind reading something..." Brian proposed as he showed his co-worker the small stack of papers. Ellis appeared intrigued.

"Sure...what is it?" Ellis replied as Brian carried the pages to his desk. Ellis took the stack and looked at the title page.

"It's a short story...I was curious what you think of it..." Brian remarked as he watched Ellis eye the cover sheet. Seeing the title and author name. A pen name Brian had come up with at the last minute.

Tenement Funster by B.M. Harold

I'll give it a go..." Ellis advised as he collected his coffee mug and stood up. "Let me get some more coffee..." he stated and took off for the break room. Brian felt a mix of relief and anxiety as he waited for Ellis to return and read over his first major writing endeavor.

------------------------------------

"Well?" Brian asked as Ellis finished the last page. He watched as Ellis leaned back in his chair and contemplated what he had read. Something he always did after reviewing the written word.

"It's compelling..." Ellis finally verbalized. "It's well written and it holds your attention..." he expounded. "I really like the characters..." he stated as Brian began to feel his story held real promise.

"So you think it's good then?" Brian asked plainly. Ellis nodded.

"It is good..." Ellis agreed as he looked at Brian earnestly. "I'm not sure someone will publish it though..." he said with honesty. Brian's heart dropped a little. He already knew why and felt deflated by it.

"Because it's about homosexuals..." Brian questioned. Ellis nodded and sighed.

"Yes..." Ellis admitted. "The story is well done...but most publishers don't see a market for this type of story..." he explained. "Could the writer possibly change the genders of the characters and make Roman a Rebecca or a Regina?" Ellis proposed. Brian hated the notion of having to compromise to sell the story.

"I will have to check..." Brian replied vaguely. Not ready to reveal he was the author of the piece. Ellis got up and returned the pages to Brian. He took them and smiled at his peer. "Thanks for having a look..." Brian remarked as Ellis returned to his seat.

"Sure...just see if the writer is willing to make that key change..." Ellis advised. Brian placed the document in a drawer and grabbed his planner. Preparing to call Graham Barton with some questions about his book release. Distracted by his disappointment in Ellis.

-------------------------------------

Opening day at the shop was filled with excitement and anticipation. Roger was there an hour early as promised and was wearing a wide smile as Freddie switched on the sign advising they were open. Freddie adjusted the volume for the tape machine piping music into the building, then stood next to Roger waiting for their first customer.

Two you men arrived shortly after opening and perused the shop. Checking out the clothing and accessories as Freddie and Roger lingered nearby. They soon both purchased new shirts and Roger rung them up at the shop counter.

More people trailed in throughout the morning and soon the shop was busy with customers and the sounds of Davie Bowie playing in the background. Roger loved showing off their collection of clothes and helping someone find the right thing before ringing them up at the counter.

"We are off to a good start!" Freddie proclaimed as they encountered a lull in traffic. They shared an enthusiastic grin as Freddie straightened the tables and Roger organized the sales receipts. The door soon opened and both looked up at see the new arrival. Their mouths falling open a little as the customer and his entourage approached.

"Welcome to The Closet!" Freddie said with delight as he walked towards the potential clients. Trying not to gawk at the pop icon standing in his midst.

"Thanks..." Marc replied as he gestured at a rack of shirts. "I heard about this place from a friend...I thought I'd check you out..." he remarked as Freddie kept smiling and nodded understanding.

"Wonderful! Let me show you around and see if something interests you..." Freddie said smoothly as he glanced over at Roger watching them. Envy on his face at seeing his boss show Marc Bolan around the shop.

Freddie soon had Marc trying on several items as Roger provided assistance. A secret weapon was produced when the pop star expressed uncertainty about a new blouse. Roger pulled the Polaroid camera from under the counter and took a photo of Marc wearing the item in question. He showed him the result when it developed.

"It does look pretty good..." Marc commented as he eyed himself in the cornflower blue shirt and the silver wall behind him adding a sparkle to the photo. Roger grinned at him.

"I've got this shirt myself...I love the color!" Roger told him as Marc smiled at the photo.

"I'll take it!" Marc announced as he began pulling off the blouse and Roger took it from him to carefully place on the counter. Prepared to wrap this up along with his other purchases once he finished shopping. Several shirts and two pairs of trousers. Two new belts and a small art print from the collection displayed behind the counter.

When he finished, Roger totaled his purchase and Marc's personal assistant handed over several hundred pounds to cover the expense. Freddie escorted them to the shop door and got permission from Marc to display the Polaroid shot of him wearing the blouse in the shop.

"Thank you for coming..." Freddie told the group as they departed. He turned and smiled at Roger. Feeling on top of the world as he walked towards his employee and friend.

"Wow!" Roger gasped. "Fucking Marc Bolan!" he exclaimed as the men both stood and felt elated at the experience of dressing the pop star.

"I know!" Freddie squealed and clapped his hands together. He placed his arm around Roger and wore a confident smile. "I think this is the beginning of a fortuitous venture!"

Chapter Text

Roger was tired but elated as he took the steps to the mews house. He pushed open the door and heard the typewriter going the second he walked inside. He also smelled something cooking in the oven.

"I'm home!" Roger shouted as he toed off his shoes and tossed his wallet and keys on the small table by the front door. He heard the typing cease as he went to hang his coat up.

"Hey..." Brian stated as he went straight to the kitchen and bent down to open the oven door. "Shit!" he exclaimed as Roger instantly smelled the essence of something burning.

"What's the matter?" Roger asked as he walked over and found his boyfriend pulling a cooking sheet from the oven and placing it on the top of the stove. It contained two overdone meat pies. The edges were heavily charred.

"I burnt our dinner..." Brian grumbled as he tossed the oven mitt on the counter and sighed. He reached over and turned off the oven. "I thought I had put on the timer..." he muttered as he looked over their spoiled meal. Roger was annoyed as he was hungry. He wouldn't let this spoil his mood. It had been too good of a day with the shop opening.

"Right!" Roger responded. "Get your coat and let's go get some dinner..." he advised.

"But I'm in the middle of something..." Brian argued. Roger gave him a challenging expression.

"Fine!" Roger huffed. "I guess I'll go eat by myself and you'll never get to hear about the amazing day I had!" he advised as he walked over to get his shoes. Brian felt a slice of guilt at ruining dinner and knew he should oblige.

"Okay..." Brian agreed and collected his and Roger's coats as the blond put his shoes back on.

---------------------------------------------

They ended up at the Chinese restaurant that had quickly become their habit. Sharing a booth near the back and opting for orders of egg drop soup, fried dumplings, Kung Pao chicken and Broccoli Beef. Getting the large sizes so they had leftovers to take home.

"So tell me about your day..." Brian stated as the waiter left their table. Roger grinned at him.

"We had an amazing opening day!" Roger began as he picked up a wonton chip from a bowl and began to snack on it. "We had a steady flow of customers and there was one person I think will pique your interest..." he said as he eyed Brian.

"Oh yeah?" Brian responded. "Who would that be?" he questioned and grabbed a wonton for himself.

"Marc Bolan came into the shop today!" Roger revealed. Brian's eyes went wide and his mouth fell open in surprise. He had a mild crush on the curly haired pop star.

"The Marc Bolan?" Brian questioned. Roger nodded.

"Yes...THE MARC BOLAN!" he confirmed. Roger leaned back in the booth and felt a little smug about his story. "A friend of his told him about the shop and he came in to see what we had to offer..." he remarked casually. Brian was piqued by the tale.

"Did he get anything?" Brian asked with his curiosity and mild envy on display.

"He bought several shirts...one of which I convinced to buy..." Roger boasted. "He got trousers and two belts and even bought one of those art prints on the wall!" he revealed.

"Was it one of the dirty ones or a classy one?" Brian asked. Intrigued.

"It was a classy one..." Roger confirmed as he enjoyed seeing Brian's reaction to the news about the pop star visit. "He spent several hundred pounds..." he added.

"Impressive!" Brian remarked. "I suppose Freddie was happy..." Roger smiled.

"Quite happy!" Roger advised. "Marc knows a lot of people and that can turn into a lot of customers for us..." he remarked.

"You're already quite the salesman!" Brian told him. Being complimentary in his tone. Roger's appreciation showed in his smile.

"I was always good at selling people on the idea of me...now I've just translated it to clothing..." Roger explained as he reached for more wontons. Brian smiled admiringly at him.

"Speaking of selling an idea..." Brian responded. "I let Ellis have a look at my short story..." he divulged. He didn't mention that he never told Ellis he was the author. Roger appeared intrigued.

"What did he think?" he asked. Brian sighed a little.

"He said it was good...but if I wanted someone to publish it, I would have to change the sex of the main character..." Brian revealed. Roger instantly frowned. Annoyed that the notion of it being a same sex dynamic had turned off Brian's associate.

"Are you going to change it?" Roger challenged. They were interrupted by the waiter delivering their drinks and soup. Both took a sip before Brian answered.

"I don't know..." he remarked. "I'll have to think about it..." They got busy enjoying the hot soup and were silent for a while. Both lost in the consideration that the story was engaging but involved themes that might not sit well with the general public or publishers.

"Don't change it..." Roger finally stated as he looked Brian in the eyes. "It's honest and it's compelling as it is...and since I am the inspiration for it...I say you should keep it the way it is..." he proposed. Brian did agree with him but also felt like it would cause him to never be a successful writer.

"I guess I'll have to come up with something else if I want to get published..." Brian remarked.

"You are a talented writer Brian and I know you can write other stories...but bear in mind that is one opinion...try someone else..." Roger suggested. Brian found that a pragmatic idea and grinned at his clever boyfriend. A supportive one at that.

"I will..." he replied and then realized there was someone who might be able to offer an opinion on it.

-----------------------------------------

"I've got some exciting news for you!" Freddie announced as Roger stepped into the shop.

"What's that?" Roger questioned as he walked to the back counter where his boss was sipping a morning cup of tea.

"We're invited to a Halloween party!" Freddie revealed. Roger's face lit up with excitement.

"By who?" Roger inquired. Freddie was flummoxed.

"Is that by who or whom?" Freddie considered. A confused expression on his face.

"I don't give a fuck to be honest...who is throwing the party?" Roger asked him again. Freddie chuckled at his irreverence.

"It's Griff and Teddy..." Freddie revealed. Roger was surprised.

"Will they be together long enough to host it?" he questioned sarcastically.

"Now dear...they are just that kind of couple...you know?" Freddie remarked and sipped his tea. Roger furrowed his brow.

"I don't know why Griff stays with him...he's a decent looking guy with his own money...he could find someone better..." Roger said plainly as he pulled off his coat.

"The heart doesn't always listen to reason dear..." Freddie reminded him as Roger went in back to hang up his coat and get a cup of tea. "I know you and I wouldn't put up with that crap, but Griff is a different character..." Freddie defended. Roger decided to drop the uncomfortable topic.

"I assume the invitation includes Brian and John..." Roger inquired as he returned to the front with a cup of his own. Freddie smiled at him.

"Of course it does!" Freddie responded. "Now we just have to figure out what to wear!" he said excitedly.

"I suppose you and John are going for some cutesy couples look..." Roger observed.

"I would have thought that would be you and Brian dear!" Freddie countered. Both men chuckled at the notion but instantly thought about what they might wear.

"So what are you thinking?" Roger pondered. Trying to imagine his boss as different types of characters. He could envision several things but was curious what Freddie might go as.

"I don't know..." Freddie responded. Appearing coy at the question. "How about you?" he asked back. Roger shrugged.

"I'll have to think about it..." he advised. Both men enjoyed their tea and got busy preparing to open the shop. Freddie soon had the sign switched over and the door unlocked. Roger checked his appearance in the full-length mirror and prepared for another day of work.

------------------------------

John was bored and found the book he was editing a chore to get through. He usually found most topics interesting but a tome about the history of cheese was brutal. After finishing the current chapter, he marked his spot and grabbed his cup to take a much-needed break. He was standing at the break room window looking down on the street below when Brian walked in.

"How's your day going?" Brian asked him as he went to fill his cup. John sighed as he kept glancing out the window.

"I'm trying to get through the history of cheese..." John informed him in a tone that made it clear the task was a tedious one. Brian grimaced hearing it.

"That sounds horrid!" Brian said with empathy. John nodded as he sipped his coffee.

"It is..." he agreed. "I love to eat cheese...but I have no interest in the Gouda rebellion of 1759..." he complained. Brian chuckled at his remark. Enjoying John's take on it.

"I'm sure someone will find it quite gripping!" Brian challenged sarcastically. John chuckled back. Grateful for Brian's attempt to humor him.

"What are you up to today?" John questioned. Not wanting to talk about cheese anymore.

"I've arranged to have lunch with a writer I recently met..." Brian responded. He didn't want to tell John yet about meeting W.B. Bateman. It felt surreal that he had met him and didn't want to brag or boast. John smiled at the news.

"Someone you might consider publishing?" John asked him; intrigued by the news. Brian wished he had the privilege of editing someone of that stature. He figured Bateman would run circles around him with his talent and experience.

"I'm not sure yet..." Brian answered vaguely. John nodded understanding and sipped his coffee. Glancing out the window again and letting out a weary sigh. Brian watched him. "Back to the cheese?" Brian asked him. John rolled his eyes as he abandoned the window and headed for the door.

"The confounded cheese..." John muttered as he turned to head to his office.

--------------------------------

Brian had never been to Rules, but he knew of the place. Other people at McMillan had mentioned it during lunches before. It was pretty high brow and was considered the oldest restaurant in London. He had purposely worn a nicer suit to work today and Roger picked out a tie for him. He tugged at it nervously as he was walked to the booth where his lunch companion was already seated.

"Brian!" Walter Kingsley (aka W.B. Bateman) greeted him with a pleased smile as he stood up to shake Brian's hand. He instantly noticed the finely tailored suit the man was wearing and that his hands had been manicured. The cologne he was wearing was masculine and enticing.

"Thanks for coming Mr. Kingsley..." Brian replied as they shook hands and got seated.

"Please call me Walter..." he insisted as he returned his cloth napkin to his lap. Brian smiled at the request.

"Alright..." Brian responded. The waiter arrived at the table.

"I see you are both here now...can I get you something to drink?" he asked them. Before Brian could look at the menu, Walter spoke.

"Two black velvets please..." Walter requested. The waiter nodded and disappeared. Brian admired Walter taking the initiative. He knew the drink was a mix of Guinness and champagne but had never actually tried it. Today was about new experiences.

"What is good to eat here?" Brian asked as he picked up his menu. Walter smiled broadly at the question.

"If you'd permit me...I would be happy to order for us both..." Walter proposed. Brian was fine with this and could see Walter enjoyed dining here.

"Of course..." Brian answered and Walter appeared pleased to hear it. The waiter returned with their drinks and took the order of spinach and goat cheese tarts as their starter and the roast beef platter for two.

"I'll let you choose a dessert if you're inclined..." Walter told him. "The portions are fairly large here..." he advised. Brian smiled at him.

"Sounds good..." Brian responded. The men both took a drink of the black velvets and Brian enjoyed the mix of flavors.

"Tell me about yourself..." Walter requested. Brian had planned on asking Walter all about his own life. He cleared his throat. Feeling a little nervous still about the lunch.

"Well...I grew up in Middlesex and went to good schools...I graduated from King's College with a degree in English Literature..." Brian told him. "I work for McMillan and am in the process of finishing my first book as an editor..." he advised. Walter appeared impressed.

"What do you like to do outside of work?" Walter questioned. The waiter arrived with their starter and placed tarts from the platter on both of their small plates as Brian determined how to answer. Wondering how much to reveal about himself personally.

"I enjoy reading and films and of course my writing...and I spend time with friends..." Brian answered generally. He tasted the tart and found it delicious. "This is really good!" he remarked. Walter grinned at him.

"It's my favorite of the starters..." Walter advised and took a bite. "You're a young man...do you go out to clubs and such with your friends?" Walter questioned.

"Not as much these days..." Brian replied honestly. "When I was younger and had different flat mates, I did venture out a lot more..." he clarified.

"Have you recently changed flat mates?" Walter queried as he ate. Brian was curious why he was asking but felt it was just conversation.

"I have..." Brian confirmed. "I was sharing with two other people in a place in Pimlico, but I found a better option in Earl's Court..." he revealed.

"A better address and better company?" Walter presumed. Brian smiled and nodded.

"Yes...much better..." Brian agreed. "I just share with one person now..." he added. Walter finished his bite and looked at Brian intently.

"Tell me about your writing..." Walter then asked. Brian had prepared for this and sat up a little.

"I've mostly done short stories, and several made it into university publications..." Brian explained. "I'd really like to take a shot at a novel..." he advised. Walter grinned at him.

"It sounds a bit like my own history..." Walter remarked. "I had ambitions from an early age and worked hard in college to get something in print..." he advised. Brian liked that they had similar paths.

"Where did you go to school?" Brian asked him.

"Oxford..." Walter replied. Brian was immensely impressed. "As Hugo explained my mother was also a writer and it did help me get advantages in life...but I certainly wanted to make a name for myself...on my own terms..." he revealed.

"Naturally..." Brian remarked. Understanding his feelings. "You mentioned you worked for Penguin at one time..." Brian remembered. "How was that experience?" he asked. Walter sipped his drink and set it down.

"I worked there as a junior editor for a few years..." Walter responded. "I didn't make much of a splash as my heart was intent on my own writing and not someone else's..." he remarked. "I also had a conflict with a fellow colleague, and I left soon after..." he revealed. Brian felt like this again mirrored his own situation. Wanting to write more than edit as his chosen profession.

"I'm excited to have my name as editor on a book...but I'll admit I feel the same as you..." Brian confessed. "I'd much rather be on the writing end of the equation..." Walter gave him an understanding nod.

"Do you have anything you've written recently?" Walter questioned. Brian smiled widely.

"I just finished a short story that I might submit to a few places to see if they're interested..." Brian advised. "It's a piece about someone finding themselves obsessed with a stranger..." he explained. Walter appeared intrigued.

"Is it good?" Walter questioned. Brian's confidence won out over his uncertainty and nodded.

"Yes..." Brian replied.

"How about you send me a copy to read..." Walter proposed. "I'm between projects at the moment and have the time..." he advised. Brian felt his stomach burst into butterflies at the offer.

"I'd be honored if you took a look at it..." Brian responded.

"I'm happy to do it..." Walter grinned as he took a bite and Brian sipped his drink to avoid saying anything more about it. Not believing his luck. The entree arrived and both got busy eating the generous serving of roast beef, potatoes and carrots. Brian was curious about the next writing project Walter was working on.

"What are you working on for your next book?" Brian asked him.

"I've got an outline and plan to write a story about a group of men who leave England in the late 1800s and journey to America..." Walter explained. Brian found that an engaging topic.

"That sounds promising...." Brian replied.

"I'm taking my time with this one and have some research to do before I start writing it..." Walter remarked. "I like getting the details right..." he said as Brian nodded agreement.

"I've noticed that about your writing and admire it greatly..." Brian complimented. "Your attention to detail is one of the things I enjoy in your books..." he said sincerely.

"I'm glad to hear it..." Walter told him. "I've had a few editors tell me just to make shit up since it's fiction, but I pride myself on being historically accurate..." he revealed. Brian was surprised to hear it.

"As an editor...I find that advice appalling..." Brian criticized. Walter grinned at him.

"Good to hear..." Walter reassured. Brian smiled back and took another bite of the sumptuous food. They finished the meal and the waiter removed their plates as they spoke generally about the book business. Both had skipped any dessert and were served a cup of tea. Walter pulled out a card and handed it to Brian.

"Send your story to me here..." Walter requested. "It's my business address..." he advised. Brian took the card and felt elated at the opportunity.

"Thanks for the offer...I really appreciate you reading it..." Brian repeated. Walter grinned at him.

"Of course..." Walter responded. The waiter appeared with Walter's coat.

"Here you go Mr. Kingsley..." the waiter advised as Walter stood up and was assisted in putting on his coat. Walter shook hands with the waiter before he disappeared. Brian wondered where the bill for lunch was.

"I've taken care of the bill..." Walter informed Brian as he stood up.

"That was generous of you...thank you..." Brian responded. Walter gestured for them to go out together. They stepped out of the front entrance and Walter lit up a cigarette.

"I'm not big on smoking at the table..." Walter remarked as he took a drag from his cigarette. "You smoke?" he asked Brian. He shook his head.

"No..." Brian answered. It occurred to him that Roger hadn't really smoked much lately and he instantly wondered why. Walter stuck out his hand to Brian and he eagerly shook it.

"Thank you for a lovely visit..." Walter told him as Brian smiled and felt the same.

"I enjoyed it...thanks again for the offer..." Brian responded.

"I'll let you know what I think of your story..." Walter assured him as the doorman hailed him a taxi. Brian nodded.

"I look forward to it..." Brian said back and watched as Walter slipped into a taxi and disappeared into afternoon traffic. Brian declined the offer of a taxi for himself and wrapped his coat around him as he headed for the tube. Feeling excitement at Walter reading his story and taking inspiration that he might tread a similar path as this man.

--------------------------------------------

Roger sat and listened as Brian regaled him with the entire story of his luncheon with famous author. They ate the fish and chips Roger had picked up on his way home from the shop.

"Are you sending a copy of the story off to him then?" Roger asked Brian when he finished speaking. Brian reached over and took one of his remaining chips.

"I already mailed it..." he replied as he popped the chip in his mouth. Roger smiled at the news.

"Good..." he remarked as he took a drink of his beer and then crumpled up the newspaper his meal had come in. Brian did the same and Roger grabbed both and deposited them in the waste bin. "I've got some news for you..." Roger announced as he followed Brian to the sofa to have a seat. The blond sat down and placed his feet on the coffee table.

"What is that?" Brian questioned.

"We've been invited to a fancy dress party for Halloween..." Roger revealed. "It's being thrown by Griff and Teddy..." he advised. Brian was surprised to hear this.

"Are they going to dress up as a couple who actually get along?" Brian asked in a snide manner. Roger grinned at his take on the party hosts. Seeing that his boyfriend saw them in a similar vein.

"My thoughts exactly..." Roger told him. The men shared a look of affection at being on the same page about the matter. Roger sipped his beer. "Freddie said their parties are pretty fun...and he and John are going..." the blond advised.

"I'm pretty sure John will do whatever Freddie wants these days..." Brian remarked. Roger instantly rolled his eyes.

"Oh lay off the crap about John being wrapped around Freddie's finger..." Roger groaned. "You act liked he's got him under some spell or something...it's ridiculous!" he complained. "It's not like you didn't follow me around like some dog in heat!" Roger challenged to his boyfriend. Brian gave him a look of astonishment at his words.

"I did not follow you around like a dog in heat!" Brian protested but realized that there was some truth in that statement. Roger quickly caught that in his boyfriend's expression.

"I can see it in your face!" Roger challenged. "You know it's true!" he told him. Brian tried to stave off a grin.

"Fuck off!" Brian finally responded as he got up and carried his empty beer bottle to the bin. Roger laughed at his victory and drank the last of his own beer. He set his bottle down and then was taken by surprise when Brian launched himself at him. Forcing him to fall back onto the sofa as the tall man covered him with his body. Gazing into his face with a leering expression.

"You still make me feel like a dog in heat sometimes..." Brian confessed as he gazed into the brilliant blue eyes of his lover. Roger gave him a sultry look.

"Maybe you could go as a horny poodle for Halloween..." Roger jokingly proposed and then half gasped and squealed as Brian buried his face in the blonds neck and made a growling sound. Reminiscent of a canine. "Stop it!" Roger cried out and giggled at the ticklish maneuver.

Brian complied and pulled back and then slowly went in for a kiss. Roger gladly gave him one and wrapped his arms around his lover's neck. Offering a satisfactory moan at the slow sensual kiss. Their lips parted and Roger grinned at his boyfriend.

"I have to admit...that lingering kiss is pretty fucking good Mr. May..." Roger confessed. Brian grinned back and reached down and slid his hand between his lover's legs.

There is something else I liked to linger over and kiss..." Brian replied as Roger moaned at the hand that had expertly cupped him through his trousers. His body lifting to catch more pressure. "Who's the dog in heat now?" Brian teased. Roger rolled his head back and let out a wolf howl that made Brian laugh out loud.

"Maybe you could go as a werewolf..." Brian proposed as he kept stroking the blonds covered cock. Roger forgot all about the party as he gave in to his primal urges and pulled Brian into a fevered kiss. His hands roaming across his lovers back and forcing him down to grind his hardened cock against his own. Now Brian gasped at the friction and the fact that his trousers felt much tighter. Both men kept up their torrid kiss and increased the movement they were engaged in. Their bodies rutting together and moans escaping their mouths.

"Fuck! That feels so good!" Roger choked out the words as they locked eyes and kept up the grind. The heady foreplay felt naughty and playful and soon Roger was reaching down to free both of their cocks from the confines of their clothing.

"Yeah..." Brian panted as their zippers were undone and their underwear shoved aside. Exposing their engorged weeping cocks. He instantly gripped them both in his large hand and the men kept up their hip movements. Fucking into his firm grip and breathing harder. Their eyes now on their joined cocks and their breaths labored. Finding succor in being gripped together.

Brian kept himself hovering just above Roger by gripping at the arm of the sofa with his free hand. Just beyond the blond's head. He felt a burn in his arm, but it only added to the sexual high he was feeling. The sight of his lover beneath him; all flushed and panting; increased his arousal. Their eyes met again, and both felt that familiar surge as their climax approached.

"Gonna cum!" Roger breathed out. Brian managed an acknowledging nod as he gasped and looked down to see Roger's cock release onto his own and across his hand. The warm liquid sending him into his own orgasm.

"Fuck!" Brian cried out as he coated the tips of their exposed cocks and the excess spilled onto Roger's stomach. Bare from his shirt riding up but the edge now darker as it caught some of the spilled fluid. Brian's entire body tensed up as he ejaculated. Not taking a breath until he finished. He then let out a deep sigh. Never averting his eyes from the beautiful man lying under him. A sated smile crossed his lips as he kept breathing heavily.

Roger pressed a kiss to Brian's pink face. The tall man shifted away from Roger and dropped down on the end of the sofa after Roger swung his legs around. Both leaned back; trying to catch their breath.

"I could go for a cigarette..." Roger announced as he examined the sticky mess about his middle.

"I've noticed you're not smoking much these days..." Brian remarked as Roger stood up and walked to the kitchen. He went to the sink and wet the end of a tea towel to clean himself up.

"I know..." Roger agreed. "I think I realized I mostly smoked because Mel did and most of her friends..." he advised. "I enjoy them but I'm happier these days and don't crave them as much..." he confessed.

Brian took great satisfaction in hearing Roger say he was happier. He got up from the sofa and returned his cock to his briefs as he went to the kitchen. Stepping up next to the blond as he finished wiping the spot on his shirt.

"You're happier these days?" Brian asked him. Roger smiled as he handed the towel to the tall man.

"Of course I am!" Roger replied. "I've got a nicer place to live and a job I actually like...I'm making new friends where I can be myself..." he pointed out as he watched Brian wipe away the smear of cum from his trousers. Brian looked over at him. Finding the blond leaving out one critical thing from his list.

"Anything else that is the cause of your happiness?" Brian finally queried. Roger formed an amused expression.

"I did get to travel to Paris and had a fun, if not short, holiday in Devon..." Roger responded. Keenly aware he was leaving out the most important thing on his list. He watched as Brian's face fell a little and then felt bad about teasing him. "Of course...the most important factor in my newfound happiness is this guy I met..." Roger added. Still wanting to play. He noticed Brian's face bounce back.

"Oh yeah?" Brian replied and appeared to catch on to the taunt. "Who would that be?" he questioned. Roger grabbed a fresh beer from the counter and opened it and turned and looked at Brian.

"He's quite the catch!" Roger informed him. "He's an up-and-coming book editor but I think his future is really in being a writer..." he explained playfully. Brian grinned at the game being played.

Is he good looking?" Brian asked him next. "Should I be jealous?" he questioned. Roger went smug on him.

"He's quite handsome...I'd definitely be jealous..." Roger agreed. "And he's got a gorgeous cock!" he added for good measure. Brian smiled widely despite trying to act serious.

"Does he now?" he responded as he kept from laughing. Roger nodded and took a step closer to his boyfriend.

"He does..." Roger confirmed. Brian was enjoying this little game and decided to turn the tables.

"Well...he sounds fantastic!" Brian exclaimed. "Is he taken?" he questioned. "Maybe I should go after him..." he proposed. Roger's mouth fell open at his boyfriend's cheekiness. He gripped Brian by the shirt and pulled him closer.

"I'm sorry to disappoint you but he's taken..." Roger informed him. The men shared a daring look between them. Wondering where this playing was going to go next.

"Is he?" Brian then stated. Roger pulled Brian closer. Their mouths almost touching.

"He is...and his boyfriend's a jealous little bugger!" he declared. Brian smiled.

"I'll bear that in mind..." Brian responded and then gave the blond a slow lingering kiss.

Chapter Text

"I've got the layout for you to have a look at..." the graphic designer informed Brian.

"Wonderful...I'll be down in a minute..." Brian replied in the phone. He smiled with excitement at hearing the book cover for Graham Barton's novel was ready. He stood up from his seat and Ellis looked over at him.

"Is the cover ready?" Ellis questioned. Brian nodded.

"Yes...that was Richard on the phone...they've got the mockup finished..." Brian confirmed. Ellis smiled at him.

"I remember my first book cover..." Ellis reminisced as he leaned back and laced his hands behind his head. Appearing sentimental. "Unfortunately, no one else does..." he said with a light chuckle. Brian laughed too. Knowing full well his first book as an editor may be a failure. Ellis had advised that his was.

"Let's hope mine fares better than yours..." Brian remarked as he walked from his desk. Ellis gave him a thumbs up. His telephone rang so Brian turned around and sat on his desk to answer it.

"Brian May..." he answered. Feeling quite professional.

"Brian...I'm Trevor Robins...Walter Kingsley's assistant..." the man stated. Brian instantly felt a rush of excitement in his body at hearing who was calling.

"Hi..." he answered and glanced over at Ellis. Glad he had resumed going over a manuscript.

"Mr. Kingsley asked me to give you a call and arrange a time you could meet..." Trevor advised. "He's out of town for a few weeks but wondered if you were free the week of November 2nd?" he queried. Brian got up and walked around to get his calendar. Quickly flipping to the week in question.

"I'm free except for Tuesday the 3rd..." Brian answered. He picked up a pen to write down the time to meet.

"Are you free to meet around 7 on Wednesday the 4th?" Trevor asked. Brian smiled.

"I am..." Brian confirmed and began writing in the engagement.

"Wonderful..." Trevor replied. "He can meet you for dinner..." Trevor explained. "I will phone you closer to the date with the location..." he advised. Brian jotted down the entry.

"I've got it down and I will wait to hear from you...thank you..." Brian answered. "Goodbye..." he added and hung up. A little disappointed he would have to wait so long to get Walter's reaction to his story. He left his office and headed to the lift. Eager to see the book cover and eager for November 4th to arrive. It would be a long wait.

--------------------------------

"I think you should try it in a smaller size..." Roger suggested as he looked over the young man he was assisting with some shirts. The young man seemed hesitant.

"I don't know..." he responded and looked down at his feet. Clearly insecure about something. Roger grabbed the smaller size shirt and gestured at the dressing room.

"At least try it on and see what it does for you..." Roger proposed. "You've got a nice lean torso and chest and you could show it off a bit more..." he suggested with an engaging smile. The man shrugged and let Roger guide him to the dressing room. Hanging up the shirt inside and stepping out as he slid the curtain across to give the man privacy.

Roger stood and waited as he watched Freddie assist someone at the counter. They were looking at a watch in the display case. Both men shared a look of satisfaction across the shop in what they were doing. Helping others look their best and making some money in the process. The curtain finally drew back, and the young man stepped out. Roger put on his best dazzled expression.

"You look so sexy in that!" he said in an exaggerated manner. The young man perked up hearing it and began smiling as he walked over and looked at himself in the mirror. Running his hand over the fine silk material.

"It does look good..." the man agreed and smiled wider as Roger came up in front of him. Fixing the collar so it laid correctly.

"May I?" Roger asked the man. He wasn't sure what he was asking permission for couldn't say no to the gorgeous blond assisting him. He nodded as Roger reached up and unbuttoned the top two buttons and adjusted the collar again. Laying it flat and smiling admiringly at the customer. "That is how you should wear it to the club!" Roger instructed as he stepped away so the customer could see himself in the mirror. Liking the reaction he was getting and hoping it turned into a sale.

"I'll take it!" the man responded with a brightness in his eyes. Roger's eyes brightened at the confirmation of another sale. It has been a good morning in the shop.

"Marvelous!" Roger replied and felt he sounded like Freddie. "Go change and I will get you rung up..." he advised. He walked to the counter and saw Freddie ringing up his customer. A watch set out that the man had purchased.

"Here's your change..." Freddie told the man as he handed him the money and then placed the watch in a box and then placed it in a small shop bag with handles. The man took the bag and walked away. Eyeing Roger with interest as he left. Getting a cheerful smile from the blond.

"It's a good day..." Roger remarked as Freddie stepped aside so Roger could ring up the shirt.

"It is..." Freddie agreed as he closed the sliding door to the display case. "We are on course to double what we did last week..." he advised. Roger was thrilled at the news. It meant a bonus.

"I'm putting some money back for Christmas so a bonus would be nice..." Roger remarked. Freddie smiled at him.

"I'm sure living in that mews house costs a pretty penny..." Freddie replied. "I know the bonuses help with the extras..." he said as Roger's customer approached carrying his new shirt. Freddie grabbed a bag and placed the shirt in a box and then slid it into the shop bag for the man as Roger collected the money. The blond was considering how to respond to Freddie's comment. He wondered if it was time to reveal more about his situation.

"I'm lucky..." Roger told him. "I've got a great arrangement with my lodging..." he began to tell his boss. Freddie reached over and placed his hand on top of Roger's.

"You are lucky...but I also know that you've earned an increase..." Freddie announced as he smiled at his protege. "You've been a tremendous help and a great support to me...so starting next week I'm increasing your wage to 28 a week..." he advised. Roger's face erupted in excitement.

"Thanks Freddie!" he exclaimed. His boss looked at him proudly.

"You earned it dear..." Freddie assured him. "It's almost one..." he said as he glanced at his watch. "Let's take our lunch and go to that fancy dress shop off of Riley Street..." he proposed. "I want to see what they have for the Halloween party..." he indicated. The men closed the shop and put up the sign advising they were out for lunch and walked down the few blocks to the costume shop. Roger opened the door for his boss as they went inside.

"Good afternoon!" the woman greeted. "What can I help you with today?" she questioned. Roger looked at the aisles of costumes hung on long racks. The air felt a little musty in the shop and the wall was covered in an array of shoes and accessories.

"We're attending a fancy dress party for Halloween and need to find something to wear..." Freddie informed her. The woman walked from behind the counter and smiled at Freddie.

"Anything you have in mind?" she questioned.

"I was hoping to go as some kind of dashing lothario..." Freddie proposed. The woman grinned at him and began walking down one of the aisles.

"I think I know just the outfit for you!" she declared as she fanned through a rack and pulled out a costume. She checked a tag and then walked back towards Freddie. Both men were curious what she had in her hands.

"What is it?" Freddie questioned as the woman hung the hangar on a tall peg so she could display the outfit.

"It's a bullfighter costume..." she answered. "Complete with a matador hat!" she said as she showed a plastic bag containing the accessory. "It's just like the one Rudolph Valentino wore in that film...where he was the Latin Lover!" she boasted. Freddie stepped up and examined the outfit. It was in good shape and appeared to be a size that would fit him. It was definitely different.

"That's a possibility..." Freddie agreed. "What else have you got?" he questioned. He followed the woman as she went for another costume and Roger began perusing the racks by himself. Finding cards slotted between the rows indicating themes in each section. He was looking at a pirate costume when he heard Freddie calling him.

"Roger! Come look!" Freddie shouted. The blond went one aisle over and found Freddie holding up the costume in front of him. A wide grin on his face. A wide grin formed on Roger's face. It was perfect!

"That's the one!" Roger stated as Freddie gestured at the woman to take him to a dressing room.

------------------------------------------

John walked from the bus stop and opened the door to the maisonette. Still finding it surreal that he was living in this high-end flat with his male lover. He always beat Freddie home because the shop remained open until 6 most nights. The fragrance of a savory meal hit his nostrils as he stepped inside. It made his stomach rumble as he pulled off his coat and scarf.

"Magda!" John called as he walked down the hall to the kitchen. He found the woman standing at the stove stirring a stockpot and she smiled at him.

"Did you have a good day John?" Magda inquired. He smiled at the older woman.

"I did..." he replied as he leaned over to see what was cooking. She lifted up a spoon to show him the contents. It was a hearty looking soup or stew with potatoes and carrots.

"I'm making some chicken stew for your supper..." she advised him.

"It looks delicious..." John responded. She gestured at the electric kettle on the counter.

"Do you want some tea?" she asked him. John walked over to the counter.

"I can get it..." he told her and grabbed a cup from the cupboard above it. Already aware of where she kept most things.

"You've certainly made yourself at home here..." Magda remarked in a friendly tone. Watching John as he made himself a cup of tea. He smiled back.

"It's lovely being here..." John replied. "The people I shared a place with before were horrible..." he told her. He didn't want to give her the ugly details.

"This is a nice home..." she agreed. John hoped he wasn't taking advantage being here.

"I hope you don't feel me being here is an added burden on you..." John instantly questioned. Worried he was causing her too much work.

"You are no trouble..." she replied in her thick accent. "You are a clean boy and you don't make any mess..." she remarked. "Freddie's last friend who lived here was not a tidy boy..." she divulged. John was curious who the previous live-in boyfriend was.

"He was...eh?" John responded. Magda nodded as she resumed stirring her stew.

"Martin left his clothes everywhere and trudged through the house in soiled shoes..." she complained. "He also made a mess of Freddie's floors with his oil paints..." she added.

"He was a painter?" John queried. Madga rolled her eyes.

"He was a mess!" she responded in an irritated voice. "I wouldn't call what he did art!" she remarked. "And he sure liked to spend Freddie's money!" John was surprised at her candor and harsh opinion of Freddie's former lover.

"He doesn't sound very pleasant..." John commented. Magda made a huffing sound as her timer rang. She walked to the oven to pull out her rolls.

"I've probably said too much..." she told John but didn't seem to have regret in her voice. "I am glad he finally got the boot..." Magda said and smiled warmly at him. "You are a sweet boy and treat Freddie right..." She pulled the baking tray from the oven and set it on a trivet on the counter. "You also have a real job..." she said like a compliment. John felt good about himself after hearing the troubles with the prior boyfriend.

"I love Freddie...I would never treat him like that..." John assured her. She went over and cupped his face with her warm hands and gave him an affectionate smile.

"I don't care who Freddie loves or who loves him back as long as they treat him right...treat him with respect..." she informed John. It was the first time John had heard her acknowledge that he and Freddie were together and that she was okay with it. It made him feel warm inside knowing how accepting she was and how much she looked after Freddie.

"You love him too..." John told her. She smiled and patted his cheek.

"I do..." she confessed as she returned to her cooking. "He's easy to love..." she said as she picked up her spoon and began stirring the pot. "Now go wash up...your food is ready..." she said in a motherly tone as John smiled at her affectionately.

-------------------------------------

"I'm not telling you what he is wearing..." Roger told Brian as he stood at the bathroom mirror preparing for bed. He wasn't revealing what Freddie had chosen for his costume. It was a surprise. Brian watched as Roger carefully ran the razor over his chin. Not wanting to cut himself.

"What are you wearing then? Brian asked as he took a seat on the toilet and kept watching his boyfriend at the vanity. Roger shrugged as he rinsed the razor clean of shaving cream.

"Don't know...I've thought of a few things but haven't decided..." Roger responded. "It's not far away...you better get a move on..." the blond informed him. Brian sighed and crossed his long legs.

"It isn't..." Brian agreed. "I guess I've been so distracted by my meeting with Walter I've not thought about it..." he pointed out. Roger ran the razor over his jawline and then looked at Brian in the mirror reflection.

"Use the party to distract yourself from Walter..." he proposed. "The party happens before your meeting..." he reminded him. Brian nodded agreement.

"I know..." Brian replied. "The meeting is more important...so it stays on my mind..." he advised.

"Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!" Roger cried out as he dropped the razor in the sink and pressed his finger to a cut on the edge of his jaw. Brian instantly grabbed some toilet paper and went over to hand it to the blond.

"Is it bad?" Brian asked him. Roger took the paper and pressed it against the cut. Wincing slightly as the paper turned red. He held it there and looked up at Brian who was standing there appearing concerned.

"I hate shaving..." Roger grumbled. Brian smirked at him and grabbed the razor from the sink.

"You only have to shave a few times a week..." Brian reminded him. "Sit down and I'll finish for you..." he proposed. Roger hopped up and sat down on the vanity. Still holding the red stained paper in place. Brian took hold of Roger's chin and turned his face so he could finish shaving.

Roger remained silent and relaxed as Brian made a few strokes over the remaining areas of shaving cream. He ran his hand over the spots and smiled at the blond as he set the razor down and grabbed a hand towel.

"There we go..." Brian told him gently. Wiping the remnants of shaving cream from his cheeks and neck. Roger turned and looked at himself in the mirror and felt the smooth skin. Finding no stubble and smiling at his boyfriend.

"Maybe you should just shave me from now on..." Roger suggested as he hopped from the counter and went to splash his face with some water. Brian stepped back to allow him room to rinse off.

"Did Mel ever shave you?" Brian questioned. Roger patted his face dry and grinned at Brian.

"Just my privates..." Roger reminded him. Brian's face show he recalled the clean-shaven crotch he encountered back in the summer and grinned at the memory.

"I take it she never cut you during the process..." Brian remarked. Roger hung the towel up and reached for his shirt.

"She had a steady hand...I trusted her..." Roger replied. Brian watched him put his shirt on and wondered something.

"Do you ever regret leaving that life?" he questioned. "Ever miss her?" he asked. Roger walked up to his lover and put his arms around his neck. Looking into his eyes with affection.

"That was someone I pretended to be..." Roger stated. "I get to be my real self now...no regrets..." Roger declared honestly. Brian pressed a kiss to his lips. Happy to hear his response.

"Me too..." Brian told him. "No regrets..."

------------------------------

"What are you up to this weekend?" Ellis asked Brian as they both sat in their office on Friday afternoon.

"I'm going to a Halloween party...fancy dress..." Brian replied. Ellis appeared amused.

"I haven't dressed up for ages..." Ellis told him. "I guess I left that behind with my youth..." he remarked. Brian knew Ellis was older but hadn't figured that his co-worker saw himself as past some fun.

"You're 31 Ellis...not 51...not too old to still have a bit of fun..." Brian reminded him playfully. Ellis grinned.

"I guess when you're on the prowl for a girlfriend...you're willing to be a bit silly..." Ellis told him. "I was never keen on dress up...but I'd probably do it to impress a girl..." he confessed. Brian felt awkward at Ellis mentioning him being after girls. It was tiresome at times keeping up the charade he was heterosexual and single. He managed a light chuckle in response.

"The things we do for love!" Brian quipped and Ellis laughed along with him.

"Indeed..." Ellis agreed and sipped his coffee. The telephone rang and Brian answered. Glad for a distraction from the conversation.

"Brian May..." he answered.

"Hi Brian...it's Trevor Robins..." the man advised. "I was calling about your dinner with Mr. Kingsley..." he stated. Brian was glad to hear from him. Hoping to finalize the details.

"Yes..." Brian replied.

"Something has come up with his schedule..." Trevor announced and Brian's heart sunk.

"Oh..." he remarked. Disappointment filling him.

"Yes..." Trevor confirmed. "He won't be available on the 4th and wondered if you were able to meet him on the 1st..." he inquired. "I know it's last minute..." he said as Brian felt relief the author could still meet with him.

"I will be available..." Brian quickly answered. It was Sunday and wouldn't interfere with work.

"I'm so glad to hear it..." Trevor responded. "Mr. Kingsley would like to meet you at his home if that's alright..." he proposed. Brian didn't care where the dinner took place.

"That's fine...what's the address?" he asked and jotted down the information. Impressed that the author resided near Holland Park. The area where Freddie lived.

"Please arrive by 7 for dinner..." Trevor requested.

"I'll be there...thanks..." Brian answered and hung up.

"More weekend plans?" Ellis asked him. Brian smiled at him. He wasn't telling him about this meeting.

"Yes...an old friend is available for dinner..." Brian replied. Ellis smiled back.

"Have a good time..." Ellis remarked.

"Thanks...I will..." he responded and couldn't wait for Sunday to arrive.

------------------------------------------

"I was certain you might be going as Sonny and Cher..." Freddie quipped as he watched Roger and Brian walk down the steps of the mews house adorned in their costumes.

"Who was supposed to be Cher?" Brian questioned as Roger giggled at the idea. He turned around and swatted at his boyfriend.

"You...stupid!" Roger informed him. "Though you haven't got the tits for it!" he remarked as Brian rolled his eyes.

"Like you do?" Brian argued. Roger laughed as he reached up and cupped his fake breasts. He was wearing a bra he had stuffed with old nylons he got from Millie, Olivia's maid.

"I do tonight!" Roger countered as he walked up and showed off his costume. It was one of the gaudier outfits that Agnetha from Abba wore on a television appearance. A pink satin jumpsuit with silver trim and his purple and silver platform shoes. The costume was found at a different shop from the one Freddie had perused. Roger had styled his hair similar to hers and had a big glittery star painted in his cheek and pink lipstick.

"Why didn't you go as Frida?" Freddie asked Brian. He admired his costume choice but wondered why they didn't pair up as both of the female singers from Abba. One blond and one brunette.

"I'm not keen on going in drag..." Brian answered. Freddie chuckled at his choice of words.

"And you don't call that get up a bit prissy?" Freddie questioned. Brian looked down at his own attire. Realizing his choice probably wasn't less queer.

"He dressed up as my favorite playwright!" Roger defended. Brian stood tall wearing his Victorian dandy outfit. Burgundy velvet coat over black trousers and a huge silk scarf tied at his throat. His hair semi-straightened by Roger with a flat iron. Looking every bit the poof from days gone by.

"I can see that darling... but I don't see how Brian going as Oscar Wilde is any less gay than going as a member of Abba!" Freddie opined.

"Where's your date?" Roger questioned to change the subject. Freddie gestured at the waiting car.

"He's inside..." he replied. "It's a bit chilly out for him tonight..." Freddie advised. Roger was really curious now how the younger man had dressed.

"Why? Is he in a diaper or something?" Roger asked jokingly as Freddie went to open the car door.

"You'll see..." Freddie responded. He opened the door wide and Roger peered in with Brian standing behind him.

"Oh my god!" Roger said with disbelief. Brian's eyes went wide.

"Your hair!" Brian cried out. John instantly reached up and felt where his hair used to be. Feeling a bit strange with his long locks missing. In an impulsive move, John had cut about half his hair off and it was now styled like David Bowie's. His face painted up like Ziggy Stardust.

"Did you dye your hair orange?" Roger asked with his shock still present. John grinned at him.

"No!" he assured the blond as he touched his hair. "It's just a wash in color..." he advised. Roger took in the sparkly green jumpsuit John was wearing with the knee-high boots. It was thin material and he knew why John was cold. His own jumpsuit was thin and he was feeling the night air on his skin. The blond was grateful he had brought a coat with him.

"You look amazing!" Brian told him despite his alarm at his chopped hair. John slid over to allow the others room on the bench seat.

"So do you..." John told Brian as he admired his vintage look. "Oscar Wilde is it?" he questioned. Brian nodded and Roger beamed at him.

"He wore it for me!" Roger boasted as Brian smiled at his boyfriend. Freddie got in last and pouted at the others.

"No one's said anything about my attire for the evening..." he whined. Brian gave him a complimentary look.

"You look marvelous Freddie!" Brian said sincerely. Taking in his black bolero hat there wasn't much room for in the back seat and his puffy white blouse. The black silk pantaloon trousers and the leather corset belt around his slim waist. A black cloak on his shoulders and a Mexican printed scarf laying over one shoulder and tucked into his belt. "Who are you exactly?" Brian questioned. Freddie appeared offended.

"I'm Rudolph Valentino as 'The Latin Lover!' " Freddie proclaimed with a touch of annoyance at having to spell it out.

"Why didn't you just go as 'The Sheik?' " Brian asked him. "It's a bit more obvious..." he remarked.

"Why didn't you just go as Frida?" Freddie questioned back. "It's a bit more modern!" Freddie snapped. Roger grinned at their banter.

"Why don't we just go to the party and have some fun?" Roger proposed as he and John both appeared amused at the two older men's squabbling.

"Off we go then!" Freddie agreed as he wrapped his cape around him to stay warm and Roger laid his coat over his lap to keep his legs warm.

--------------------------------------

Brian was surprised at the large number of people that managed to squeeze themselves into the townhouse Griff and Teddy shared in Covent Garden. They occupied two floors of a Georgian building that had a business on the main floor. The common area was an open design plan with long sofas facing each other next to a large working fireplace. It was decorated in muted gold, green and red and a black baby grand piano sat by the large picture window. There was a medium sized dining table that was currently serving as a food buffet and the kitchen in the far corner had a large counter facing out to the common area. It was the bar tonight.

Everyone was dressed up and most people were standing around the dining table making a plate from the variety of finger foods on offer. He found a lot of unfamiliar faces.

"They know a lot of people..." Brian remarked as the men made their way towards the bar.

"They have a lot of friends in the theater world..." Freddie advised. The men reached the bar and poured themselves drinks from several different pitchers on the counter.

"There you are!" they heard from a familiar voice and turned to find Griff coming towards them wearing a gold robe and a black wig with a tiara with a snake on it. His painted blue eyes confirmed he was dressed as Cleopatra. Right down to his gold sandals.

"Look at you!" Freddie gasped with delight. Griff showed off his costume as he flitted the loose fitting robe around.

"Isn't it marvelous?" Griff remarked proudly. "One of the wardrobe people from The Old Vic dressed me and did my makeup..." he boasted.

"I love the eye makeup..." Roger complimented as Griff came up and kissed his cheek.

"I love your Agnetha!" Griff said back. "All of you look amazing!" he praised. "It is a bit glam in here tonight...though you are the only Bowie in residence..." Griff told John.

"He's our little pop star!" Freddie cooed as he hugged John close.

"I do think we have more than one Oscar Wilde..." Griff informed Brian. "Sorry..." he said as Brian shrugged. He knew the playwright was probably a popular choice but wanted to please his boyfriend and couldn't decide what to wear anyway.

"Rog liked it so I wore it..." Brian replied as Griff smiled and nodded agreement.

"Whatever the boy wants...the boy gets..." Griff remarked as he pinched Roger's fake boob. The blond laughed at his gesture.

"What is ole Teddy dressed as tonight?" Freddie questioned as he looked around for the other host. Griff grinned.

"He came as Richard Burton as Antony..." Griff advised. "I'm actually supposed to be Liz Taylor..." he clarified. "We both agreed they were the perfect couples costume for us..." Griff explained.

"Why is that?" John asked him. Both Griff and Freddie chuckled at his innocent question.

"Because we're just as volatile and bitchy as they are dear!" Griff responded. Everyone laughed at Griff's honest take on his relationship.

"This party looks promising..." Freddie told his friend. "You've got lots of people in..." he commented. Griff looked around and felt pleased.

"They're mostly friends from the theater but they are a good sort for a party..." Griff surmised. "They all certainly have some good stories..." he remarked as he saw some new people arriving. "I best welcome some new arrivals...enjoy yourselves!" Griff advised as he walked off towards the front entrance waving his hand.

"I'm getting some food!" Roger announced. "I'm starving!" he declared as he headed for the food.

----------------------------

Brian sat next to Roger and listened as he chatted with a woman who had known Griff and Teddy for a few years. She was a stage actress and was telling Brian and Roger about the time she worked in a revival production of 'An Ideal Husband.' She had played the role of Mabel and raved about working with an actor Roger had never heard of. Brian hadn't either but they listened politely. Roger loved any play of Oscar Wilde and hoped it might be revived again so he could go see it.

Despite the engaging conversation, Brian's mind drifted to his meeting with Walter scheduled for the next day. He kept thinking about what Walter might say about the story and what advice he could give to getting it published. What he would think about the same sex dynamic of the story and if he saw that as a problem like Ellis did.

"Hey..." Brian heard Roger ask him and he turned to see the woman had gone. "You're off in another world..." Roger told him. Brian nodded at him as he crossed his legs.

"Sorry..." Brian responded. Roger formed a small frown.

"You're thinking about that meeting...aren't you?" Roger questioned. Brian smiled at him as he heard someone turn up the music. A set of double doors was opened and Teddy announced there was room for dancing. Brian grabbed Roger's hand as he stood up and pulled the blond with him.

"I'm just thinking about dancing with you..." Brian responded smoothly. Getting the result he wanted with a broad smile forming on Roger's lips. He led his boyfriend into the open space of the adjacent room. Pulling him into his arms.

"Nice save..." Roger remarked with an amused expression. Brian held him close and they swayed slowly to 'My Love' by Paul McCartney and Wings. Roger sang the words he knew so well from the radio as Brian listened and enjoyed holding him. It was over too soon and they parted as they waited for another song to start. Noting Teddy was switching out records.

"Can I get a dance?" they heard and saw Hugo standing there dressed as the eccentric painter, Salvador Dali. All of them smiling as they took in each other's costumes.

"With me or him?" Brian joked. Hugo rolled his eyes as he took Roger's hand and pulled him in for a dance. The music started and it was an upbeat number. It was Billy Preston's 'Will It Go Round In Circles.' "I'm off to get some food..." Brian told his boyfriend as he began grooving with Hugo. Roger waved as Brian headed for the buffet. His stomach growling at the prospect.

Everything looked good. Brian filled his plate with some of the finger sandwiches. A chocolate biscuit and a few chunks of cheese. Noting a selection of cakes and pies for something sweet afterwards.

"Oh my god! Is that you Brian?" he heard someone ask in disbelief. He turned and saw a face he never thought he would see again. A face that had held his attention and his heart ages ago.

"Will?" Brian gasped. The man standing next to him smiled widely and then laughed out loud.

"Of course, we both came as Oscar Wilde!" Will remarked with amusement. Looking Brian over and clearly liking what he saw. A spark of memories in his eyes as he recalled their days together. Brian doing the same as they stood staring at each other. Still surprised at the unexpected reunion.

"We did always think alike..." Brian said with sentiment. His smile showing he was happy to see his former lover again.

"I think you make a better Oscar..." Will remarked with a slight blush in his cheeks. Gazing at Brian with renewed affection. "I should have come as Bosie..." he surmised. Referencing the notorious lover of Oscar Wilde.

"You were always better looking than me..." Brian complimented. The plate in his hand forgotten as his mind spun with memories of his school days and his time spent with Will in his arms. "You'd make a lovely Bosie..." Brian told him sincerely. Will looked up at him with warmth.

"Then we'd be the perfect pair..." Will declared as Brian's expression showed agreement.

"What are you doing these days?" Brian asked to shift their talk from their affection for each other to safer territory.

"After I finished school, I decided to give acting a real effort!" Will answered. "I enrolled in a dramatic arts program and started auditioning for roles..." he explained. "I just got cast in a new production with Michael Redgrave..." he boasted. "It's only a small part but it's something..." he said with enthusiasm. Brian was happy Will had found his calling and was finding some success.

"That's wonderful Will..." Brian replied sincerely.

"Where did you end up?" Will asked him. "Have you written your great novel yet?" he questioned. Genuinely curious to know.

"I'm working for a book publisher, but I am writing at night..." Brian answered. Not wanting to admit he hadn't written that great novel.

"I'm sure with the right inspiration you'd finish in no time..." Will remarked as he reached up and placed his hand on Brian's arm. Implying he might provide some inspiration. Despite feeling sentimental for what he had with Will, Brian knew it was time to let him know he was spoken for.

"There is someone who inspires me..." Brian replied.

"And who is that?" Will questioned. His curiosity piqued.

"I believe that would be me!" Roger suddenly announced as he came up behind Brian and made his presence known. Brian instantly smiled as Roger stood there in his jumpsuit and big hair and eyed Will. His confidence on display as he stepped closer to Brian and the tall man wrapped his arm around him.

"Will...I'd like to introduce my boyfriend..." Brian declared as he squeezed Roger closer. "This is Roger Taylor..." he announced. The men both looked each other over. Seeing they were blond and of similar height and had blue eyes. Both realizing Brian definitely had a type.

"Will?...that names rings a bell!" Roger remarked as he smiled at the other man. Will wore a smug expression as he stood a little taller.

"I imagine it does..." Will answered as he looked affectionately at Brian. "We dated during our university days...I was his first love..." he said boastingly.

"That's right..." Roger replied. "You were the one he just experimented with..." he confirmed in a dismissive tone. Brian sensed things were going to get catty between the men.

"I was the one who convinced Brian he only wanted a man in his future..." Will bragged.

"And then you dumped him when you finished school..." Roger reminded him.

"Sometimes you have to go off and find yourself..." Will defended as Brian began to consider intervening in the combat forming between his former and current lover.

"Sometimes you're smart enough to know when you've got the best thing around and you stay..." Roger said sharply.

"Hey..." Brian began to interrupt them, but Will held his hand up.

"It's fine Brian!" Will told him and then looked at Roger with a nicer expression. "We don't need to do this..." Will advised Roger as Griff came up behind him to join in their conversation. Clearly seeing there was drama unfolding.

"And why is that?" Roger questioned as he folded his arms across his fake boobs and looked at Will for an answer.

"I've got a man of my own..." Will replied and gestured with one hand towards the tall man standing by the bar getting a drink. The man dressed as Antony. Will leaned closer. "I've sort of been dating Teddy on the fly for a few months now..." Will said in a low voice. Clearly trying to keep it discreet.

"You what???" Griff bellowed as he grabbed Will by the shoulder to spin him around. Will's face registered surprise at seeing Griff and he instantly took off running. Escaping his grasp.

"Shit!" Roger gasped as he witnessed Griff began to stomp away from them. Brian and Roger sharing looks of concern over what their host might to do his lover's paramour. To their surprise Griff made a beeline towards Teddy as Will made haste to the front door of the flat.

"You fucking piece of shit!" Griff shouted as he moved closer to Teddy. His face and tone showing his growing rage. Teddy froze.

"What now?" Teddy asked back. Unsure what was the matter.

"You invite your fucking side piece of ass to my party??" Griff screamed as he reached out to grab Teddy. The man quickly realized the trouble he was in and barely missed getting his costume clutched onto by his boyfriend. Teddy began running for the front door of their flat. Barely avoiding knocking down some guests as he maneuvered his way to the exit. "Come back here!" Griff roared as he gave chase. His robe flailing around him as he bolted after his lover.

Brian and Roger were alarmed at their behavior and began following them. Hoping things wouldn't come to blows. Freddie and John had heard the ruckus from the dance floor and soon came in behind them and some other guests as they all followed the chase down the stairs. Continuing to hear the verbal tirade Griff was inflicting as they descended the stairs to the street level.

Teddy burst out of the building entryway and found the sidewalk busy with pedestrians. Griff came right up behind him and caught him by the back of his tunic.

"I am through with you making me look like a fool!" Griff barked at him. Pulling him down on the ground as he tackled him. Ignoring the people dashing out of the way as he climbed on top of Teddy and began pummeling him.

"Griff! Stop!" Roger and Brian both shouted as they reached the street entrance and found their hosts on the sidewalk. Engaged in a slapping and punching match.

"Get him off me!" Teddy shouted as he fended off blows from his boyfriend. Brian took hold of Griff's shoulders to try and stop the attack.

"No!" Griff argued as Brian's arms got flung away as Griff attempted to thwart him.

"Let me break him like he's broken my heart!" Griff shouted as he began to lose steam and his anger turned to tears. His arms dropping to his sides as he sat and wept while straddling Teddy's waist. Some of his black eyeliner starting to run down his cheeks. "Why?" he asked as he began pounding his fists halfheartedly against Teddy's chest. "Why do you do this to me?" he pleaded.

"Griff...that's enough!" Brian chided gently as he grabbed Griff under his shoulders to pull him off of Teddy.

"Come on Griff..." Roger coaxed in a tender voice. Griff let them pull him off his boyfriend. His tears still streaming down his face as the other party guests stood by and watched. Feeling a mix of embarrassment and empathy at the public outburst.

"You better get off the pavement!" a man threatened as he came up surrounded by a few others. They were dressed in costumes but were of the menacing variety. Some greasers, one vampire and a biker.

"Hang on!" Roger responded as they helped Griff and then Brian stuck out his hand to help Teddy off the ground.

"I said get out of my fucking way! You slow cunt!" the man replied with a sneer on his face. Roger let go of Griff and glared at the man dressed as a Teddy Boy. Placing his hands on his hips.

"What did you call me?" Roger responded in a low growl. The man dressed as a vampire nudged his Teddy Boy friend.

"Get a look Vic! I think she's a he!" the man informed his friend with a laugh. All of them started chuckling as they looked at Roger with derision.

"She's still a fucking cunt either way!" the man remarked in a surly manner. Roger saw red at his comment and began to lunge towards the man. Both Brian and Freddie tried to grab him as he went for the bully.

"Stop!" Brian shouted as they managed to get hold of his arms and began to pull him away. The Teddy Boy got hold of the end of Roger's hair and yanked on it. Jerking him back as Roger cried out.

"Hey! You fucking wanker!" Roger screamed and Brian and Freddie lost their grip on him. The man kept hold as Roger tried to fend him off. Enjoying the taunt until Brian came rushing at the man.

"Let go of him!" Brian growled and pushed the man to knock him down. He released his grip on the blond as he lost his footing. His friends quickly taking hold of Brian to exact revenge as Roger tried to turn and fight them. A few of the other guests from the party went to join in. The sound of a whistle filled the air as two policemen came rushing up towards the melee.

"Alright! Break it up!" one of the policemen shouted as they arrived at the scene. He went over and forced the men to release Brian as Roger stepped away along with a few others. All of them being directed by the policeman to stand against the side of the building.

"They started it!" Roger complained as he pointed at the gang of thugs. Reaching up to hold his hair as his scalp burned from the assault.

"They did!" Freddie chimed in as he walked up to the policeman. "Officer...I am a witness..." Freddie advised as the policeman looked Freddie over. Standing in his flowery costume and speaking in his affected accent.

"From the looks of you...you appear to be part of the trouble here!" the policeman remarked as he gestured at Freddie to join the others against the building. A street vendor walked up and took his cloth cap off. Showing respect to the policeman.

"I saw it all officer..." the man stated. "That's my stall over there..." he declared as he pointed at his small newsstand.

"Alright sir...and your name please?" the policeman asked as he pulled out his notebook to write it down. The other policeman keeping watch over the herd of troublemakers.

"Toby Simmons..." the man answered. The policeman jotted it down and looked at the small man.

"Exactly what happened Mr. Simmons?" the policeman inquired. The street vendor pointed at Griff.

"It started with him sir..." Mr. Simmons declared. Everyone stood and listened as the vendor recounted the events. It was pretty factual up to a certain point.

"So those two were having some kind of lovers spat and blocking the pavement?" the policeman questioned. Mr. Simmons nodded.

"I'm pretty sure they're all homosexual's sir..." Mr. Simmons confirmed as he eyed the men dressed in the frillier garb. "Those two have their little parties quite often and their sort come round and make all kinds of noise..." he complained as he gestured as Griff and Teddy.

"I see..." the policeman commented as he made more notes in his notebook. He gestured at the other group of men. "And these men were just coming along the sidewalk...eh?" the policeman questioned. Mr. Simmons nodded.

"We were trying to break up their fight!" The Teddy Boy suddenly chimed in. "We weren't looking for trouble officer...just trying to pass on the sidewalk..." he declared and attempted to sound innocent. "They wouldn't get out of the way and became abusive..." he contented.

"That's a fucking lie!" Roger barked as he took hold of his own hair. "He attacked me!" Roger proclaimed.

"Only after you came at me first..." the Teddy Boy said with a smug grin.

"I think it's pretty clear what happened here..." the policeman with the notebook stated as he walked up to the other policeman and they began to speak in low voices.

"Don't say another word!" Brian cautioned as he looked at Roger with worry in his eyes. Afraid he was getting them in worse trouble than they already were.

"He's lying!" Roger argued as he pointed at the Teddy Boy. Brian went to pull his hand down as the policeman stepped towards them.

"I hope I don't need to tell you to be quiet again!" the officer warned him. A police car rolled up on the sidewalk and everyone watched as one of the policeman walked over and spoke with the driver. His partner got out of the car and walked back towards the group of men. Brian had a bad feeling as the three officers approached. They were all looking right at the party goers.

"You lot are free to go..." the main policeman advised as he signaled to the Teddy Boy and his gang of troublemakers to leave. All of them wore sneers as they eyed the party goers and then headed down the sidewalk. Cleared of any wrongdoing. Brian instantly knew what was coming and his stomach dropped.

"Are we free to go as well... officer?" Freddie questioned. The policeman gave him a condescending look.

"You're all being charged and taken into custody..." he announced.

"What?" Freddie cried out in disbelief.

"I didn't do anything!" John and a few others shouted in protest. Brian instantly brought his hand up to Roger's mouth before he could make matters worse. Giving him a cautionary expression.

"That is up the magistrate to decide..." the policeman responded. "You can sort it out with him..." he advised. "I need you all to provide some identification please..." he requested in a firm tone as the party guests standing against the building realized they were under arrest.

- To be continued -

Chapter Text

--------------------------------------

Roger stumbled into the police paddy wagon and put his hands out in front of him to stop from falling. Being manhandled from behind as he was forced inside and grabbing the bench to stay upright.

"Watch it!" Roger snarled as the policeman herded more people in behind him. The blond took a seat at the end of the bench and watched as the others were piled in. He kept watch for Brian and hoped there wasn't a second wagon coming and they would be separated. After seeing Griff climb in and then Teddy, Brian was next. Roger was grateful to see him as he slid into the spot next to him. The blond instantly leaned in for comfort. Shivering in the thin jumpsuit and missing his coat that remained behind in Griff and Teddy's flat.

"I'm freezing!" Roger whispered as Brian glared at him. Still furious about being arrested. He kept his fuming expression as he let out a sigh of exasperation and pulled off his Victorian frock coat. Handing it to his boyfriend as he was forced to move over to make more room on the wagon bench.

Roger leaned forward and slid the coat on. Grateful for the warmth as he watched Freddie and John climb in, and the door slamming shut behind them.

"Thanks..." Roger told Brian in a whisper. Brian ignored him. Still livid about what had transpired. Still in disbelief he was under arrest.

"You all need to remain seated and no funny business back there!" the policeman cautioned through the window before sliding it shut. The man all sat in stunned silence as the wagon began moving. Taking them to jail and to whatever fate the night held for them.

"I hope you're happy..." Teddy grumbled at Griff. "You've gone and done it now!" he remarked with disdain. Griff shot him a look of complete outrage at being the sole blame.

"You started this!" Griff argued back as he leered at his boyfriend. "Not only cannot you not keep your trousers zipped...you chose to parade your plaything around in front of me and my guests!" Griff pointed out. "I simply snapped!" he defended. "I couldn't take it anymore!" he added.

"And this time it was different?" one of the party guests snorted. Both Teddy and Griff appeared disarmed by the statement. Jarred by the truth in his words. Their constant need for dramatics.

"I guess it was since it landed us all in jail!" Roger said snidely. Pulling the frock coat closer around him for warmth.

"You weren't any better Abba!" the same guest retorted. Roger leered at the man. Not recollecting his name but remembering his face.

"At least I stuck up for my friends and didn't just stand there and watch!' Roger challenged.

"You started trouble with that lot of thugs and now you're doing it in here!" another party guest chimed in.

"Lay off him!" Griff declared as he wore an expression of misery at their situation. The reality of it setting in. "Arguing now isn't going to change what's happened..." he observed as he leaned forward and placed his face in his hands. Emotion setting in.

"I just want to say it's unfair to the rest of us that we simply came to your party for a nice evening and now you've landed us in jail!" the man pointed out. "We didn't do anything!" he protested as he adjusted the wig on his head and sighed. The interior of the wagon fell silent save for the sound of the engine and the occasional bump in the road as they traveled to the police station.

"Does anyone know what's going to happen when we get to the station?" Brian suddenly asked the group of men. Roger was surprised to see him speaking after being silent and sullen the entire trip. One of the party guests raised their hand up and looked at everyone.

"I've been arrested before..." he confessed with embarrassment. The group leaned in to see what he had to say. "It was about six years ago...they tried to get me for cottaging, but I managed to skirt the charge..." he advised.

"Glad to hear it..." Roger told him as the man nodded appreciation.

"They will want your picture and your fingerprints, and you have to give a statement..." he explained. "They might want to search you...and it could get personal..." he warned. All the men shared a knowing look between them. Understanding what he meant.

"Were you released right away, or did they keep you?" Brian questioned.

"I was held and had to see a judge before I got released..." he answered. "I returned for a hearing and the charges were dropped due to lack of evidence and a problem with the policeman who arrested me..." he said as the others listened intently.

"Thanks for the information..." Brian told him and then ran his hands over his face. Feeling like a fool sitting in a police wagon wearing a Victorian costume and wondering how long this nightmare was going to last. His resentment at his dramatic friends growing as he realized he might miss his appointment the next day.

John wrapped his arms around himself. Partly due to the cold and partly due to the shock of being arrested. Freddie suddenly unclipped his cloak and slid it from his shoulders. Giving it to his boyfriend who wore a grateful smile as he wrapped it around himself to warm up.

"Thanks..." John told him and then a tear slipped from his eyes. The fear settling in about going to jail. Freddie wrapped his arm around him and held him close.

"I don't know what's going to happen...but I will make sure you're safe..." Freddie assured the younger man as they both closed their eyes and awaited their fate.

--------------------------------------

Roger noticed how quiet Brian was. Wondering if it was anger or fear or something else eating up his boyfriend. He decided to say nothing as they pulled into the Charing Cross Police Station. The wagon drove up to the back entryway and came to a stop in front of double doors. Everyone shared a look of trepidation as they heard the door being opened to the wagon.

"Alright ladies...single file and no mucking about..." the policeman ordered in a stern voice. John stepped out first followed by Freddie. The others followed and moved slowly due to some of them being in restrictive costumes. Brian bent low to avoid hitting his head as he stepped down from the wagon and followed the others into the back entrance of the station.

"Line up against the wall please..." a different policeman ordered sternly as they came into the corridor. Everyone stepped back to stand by the long wall. The policeman looked at them all with distaste. "What are the charges here?" he requested as one of the arresting officers came into the corridor carrying his notebook. He handed it to the Custody Sergeant who read it over and made a sound of dissatisfaction.

"I am Sergeant Hughes..." the man announced as he addressed the group of men. "My first order of business is to advise you of your rights..." he stated and began reading what was clearly a memorized rendition of the standard statement of rights. They all listened quietly, and Roger felt his stomach twist as he realized this was actually happening.

"Now the charges made against you are as follows: disorderly conduct...public intoxication...causing a public nuisance...outraging public decency...common assault..." he read off as everyone's mouths dropped open in shock at the number of charges. Most feeling they were completely innocent of them all and others feeling some charges were not accurate at all.

"I am not drunk!" one of the party guests suddenly protested. The Sergeant stopped speaking and looked right at the objecting man.

"You're lucky there isn't a charge of importuning..." the Sergeant stated as he frowned at the group in front of him. "Be silent or we might find a way to add gross indecency to the list of offenses...he challenged. The complainant went silent hearing the threat. Knowing the addition of that kind of charge was a serious matter. The Sergeant completed reading the charges.

"Now we need to get you processed..." he announced. "If you have identification, please have it ready..." he ordered. "We'll start with you there..." he said as he pointed to John at the end of the row of prisoners. The young man gave a panicked look to Freddie as one of the constables gestured for him to follow.

"I've got a solicitor I'm calling when I get the chance..." Freddie quickly told him. "I'll arrange for us both to be bailed..." he advised. John nodded understanding and felt some relief as he followed the uniformed policeman into a different room. Freddie was then flagged by another constable and walked with him to another processing room.

Roger watched the others being led away and leaned close to Brian. Worried about what they should do.

"What's our plan?" Roger asked his boyfriend. Brian turned and looked at him with a mix of uncertainty and restrained anger.

"I don't know..." he said with annoyance. "I've never been arrested before, so I don't have a strategy..." he informed the blond. "Have you?" Brian questioned. Wondering if Roger had ever been in legal trouble. The blond frowned at him.

"Of course not!" Roger snapped back. Feeling a bit insulted by the question.

"I'd be careful what you say when they take you in for processing..." Brian cautioned. "You've already landed us in enough trouble tonight..." he remarked.

"What is that supposed to mean?" Roger asked with his irritation evident. Both of them stared at each other with growing anger in their eyes.

"Don't add fuel to the fire..." Brian said through gritted teeth. Trying his best not to blow up at his lover. "Don't give them a reason to add to the charges..." he pointed out as he ran his hands over his face again; trying to remain as calm as possible. The blond could see how stressed out his boyfriend was and tried to dismiss his annoyance at him.

"Do you think they'll just fine us and send us home?" Roger questioned. Brian hoped that was the case. He didn't know how this worked. All he knew was he had to be home by the afternoon to prepare to meet with Walter.

"They might make us post bail..." Brian remarked as he tried to recall his small knowledge of criminal matters. "That would be a problem if it's a lot of money..." he said as Roger's face shifted to worry.

"Oh..." Roger replied. "I'd call Olivia to ask for her help...but she's still in New York..." he verbalized. "Maybe we could ask Freddie for the money..." he suggested. Brian gave him a look of uncertainty. He had no idea what kind of money Freddie really had and if he was able to or actually willing to bail them out.

"I'm sure John gets first dibs on any extra funds Freddie has for bail money..." Brian remarked. "We don't know how much he really has and if he wants to even do it..." he pointed out.

"Alright...you're next!" a policeman announced as he gestured at Brian. He and Roger shared a look of dread as he stood up and followed the constable into a nearby room. There was another policeman in the processing room who waved at Brian to step forward. The other officer remained watching by the door.

"Please state your full name..." the policeman requested as he picked up a clipboard and a pen.

"Brian Harold May..." Brian replied as the policeman scribbled the information down. The man then requested his address, telephone number, date of birth, place of employment and occupation. Brian produced his identification from his wallet and the officer took his wallet and the card and looked it over.

"You're going to have to take off that ridiculous outfit!" the officer informed him with amusement as he went and collected a blue jumpsuit for Brian. "I need you to empty your pockets into that bin first and then I need to inspect you before you put this on..." he instructed as he gave Brian the jumpsuit. A spasm of worry filled Brian as he began removing his clothes. Not sure what an inspection entailed, and he swallowed hard as he unzipped his trousers.

-------------------------------------

Roger felt the same trepidation as he pulled off his platform shoes and then sat down on the chair to remove his socks. The floor was ice cold as he planted his feet and stood up to take off his satin blue jumpsuit to trade for one made of much rougher looking twill material. He noticed the processing policeman watching his every move. Standing just a few feet away.

"I have to admit..." the policeman remarked as he watched. "At first glance I would have taken you for a woman..." he said as he enjoyed seeing Roger pulling off his stuffed bra and getting down to just his briefs. "But I guess we can all see you're just a poof in fancy dress..." he told him with a smirk on his face. He glanced over at the other policeman standing in front of the door and they exchanged a knowing look between them.

"Please raise your arms up and show me your pits..." the processing policeman ordered. Roger did as he was asked and then spread his legs as well. The processing policeman ran his hands loosely over his skin. Creating goosebumps all over his body. He finished and Roger went to grab the twill jumpsuit.

"Just a minute!" the policeman by the door stated as he walked towards Roger. "I've got to perform an inspection..." he advised as he glanced over at the processing officer. The blond man froze as he watched the policeman reached into a box and pull out a rubber glove.

"What exactly are you inspecting?" Roger questioned as the policeman began pulling on the glove and then picked up a tin of Vaseline.

"I'm checking for drugs..." he advised as Roger realized the policeman planned to do an internal inspection. His impulse was to advise him he could 'go fuck himself' but remembered Brian's cautionary words. The gloved officer stood in front of him.

"Open your mouth..." he commanded. Roger parted his lips and the officer stuck two gloved fingers inside and ran them over the interior of his mouth. Almost making him gag as they swept close to the back of his throat. The blond made a choking sound as the policeman appeared surprised.

"I would think you're used to having something in your mouth..." he remarked sarcastically. Exchanging a knowing grin with the other officer. Roger clenched his hands into fists to fight the anger building inside him.

"I need you to face the counter and removed your underpants..." the processing officer instructed. Roger held his tongue and tried to relax as he followed the orders. Just wanting to get this over with. "Spread your legs..." the officer advised. Roger pulled them apart and then felt the other officer come up and heard him stick his fingers into the jar of Vaseline. Roger closed his eyes and tried to think of nicer things.

"Bend forward..." one of the officers commanded. Roger gripped the edge of the counter and bent forward. His bottom lifting and separating as he felt the officer roughly slide two fingers inside him with no hesitation. Roger bit down on his bottom lip and tried to relax to avoid it being painful. It hurt, but it was mostly emotional. In the category of humiliation. He tried to breathe as the officer conducted the unnecessary and excessive inspection. He finally felt the fingers withdraw and let out a breath of relief.

"Was it good for you?" one of the officers joked as the other chuckled.

Roger ignored the remark as best he could and reached down for his underpants. The officer walked over and tossed the glove into the bin as they watched Roger get dressed. Both still highly amused at their antics. It returned to the business at hand as Roger was shown a wash basin and told to clean the makeup from his face. His clothing, shoes and jewelry were placed in a paper bag marked with his name. He was photographed and fingerprinted and told to sit for his statement and offered a telephone for his mandatory right to notify someone he had been arrested.

Roger stared at the phone and considered who he might call. The people he would normally contact were in jail. His mind immediately went to Olivia, but that wasn't an option. He doubted a call to her number and a plea to her maid Millie would accomplish much. The blond ran through a list of possibilities in his head and the only person he would fathom calling was Monty. He didn't know his phone number and glanced over at the phone book next to the telephone. As he looked up the number for him, Roger remembered that Hugo wasn't in the paddy wagon. He had never come downstairs so he had not been arrested. His face lit up with hope as he flipped through the listings to see if there was a number in London for the artist. To his disappointment, there was no listing for Hugo Blanc and he quickly checked for Monty Eyers.

------------------------------------------------

Brian tried to ignore his sore bottom as he listened to the questions being asked by the process officer. Still in shock at the internal inspection he endured. He provided a statement of his side of the events of the evening and the officer typed it up as he sat and waited. The other officer had left the room and the door was opened after his internal inspection was completed.

He caught sight of Freddie walking by and he stopped and looked at Brian for a moment before the officer behind him shuffled him forward. Brian wondered if Freddie might consider covering their bail. He then wondered how Freddie would even access his funds. The typing stopped as the officer read over his typed words and then pulled it from the typewriter. Handing it to Brian.

"Read this and then sign at the bottom..." the officer instructed. Brian read over the summary of his statement and then felt satisfied it was accurate and signed his name. The officer took it from him and placed it on top of some other papers in a folder and closed it.

"You've got the right to notify someone you've been arrested..." the officer reminded him as he set a telephone in front of him. "Once you've finished...you're off to the holding cell...: he announced. The officer walked out of the room carrying some files as Brian tried to figure out who best to call. He felt a call to Walter was warranted but wondered if he was even listed. He began looking through the phone directory on the desk as he considered he might have to call his parents. The idea of it made his stomach knot and his chest hurt.

------------------------------------

Freddie was grateful he had his wallet on him when arrested. The processing officer allowed him to pull a card from inside before placing it in his personal effects folder. Freddie dialed the phone number and thought about what he was going to say. He needed to tell his solicitor that he required representation and possible arrangements for bail. The same service would also be needed for John. As he finished dialing, he wondered what Roger was going to do about getting released. He needed him for the shop and would obviously front him the money. His mind shifted to Brian as the call was answered.

"George Davies..." the man stated. Freddie felt bad about calling the home phone number for his solicitor but had no choice. He was grateful the man answered.

"George...it's Freddie Bulsara...I am terribly sorry to ring you at home...but I am afraid I've landed myself in a touch of trouble and require your services..." he explained carefully.

"Have you been arrested?" George instantly asked him. Freddie sighed and glanced at his surroundings.

"Unfortunately...yes..." he replied.

"Where are they holding you?" George asked next. Freddie felt relieved he hadn't even asked why he was taken into custody. His solicitor knew he was gay, and it had never been a problem.

"Charing Cross..." he answered.

"I'll be there in an hour..." George advised. Freddie smiled for the first time since the party.

"Thank you..." he replied and hung up the phone.

Freddie was escorted in his scratchy ill-fitting jumpsuit down a hallway. A large metal door was unlocked, and he walked with the guard as they passed several inhabited cells. He ignored the rude comments made by the other prisoners as he kept his head held high and saw a large holding cell door being opened. He stepped inside and found John and two other men seated on the long benches. Freddie shared a look of relief with John as the door was closed behind him and they both went to each other instantly.

"Freddie!" John cried out and almost appeared childlike as he threw his arms around Freddie and began to weep.

"My poor baby..." Freddie cooed to his boyfriend as he held him tight and caressed his back. "Let's have a seat and try to calm down...alright?" Freddie suggested. John nodded against his shoulder and released his grip on Freddie as they walked to an empty bench and sat next to each other. The older man wrapped his arm around John protectively and gave him a look of concern. "I know you had to endure a very personal and unnecessary search dear..." Freddie told him. "It's over now and my solicitor will be here within an hour..." he explained. "We just need to wait for him to arrive and we hopefully will get out of here soon..."

John's expression softened and he seemed better as he half smiled at Freddie's assurances. He leaned his head against Freddie's shoulder and knew the worst was probably over.

-------------------------------------------

Brian felt a sense of panic as he closed the telephone directory. There was no listing for Walter Kingsley or W.B. Bateman. He instantly imagined himself being stuck in jail and the time of their dinner passing without a word from him. Walter would probably never accept his call let alone his apology.

As a result, Brian put his hand on the telephone and weighed calling his parents. They were all the way in Bristol but could arrive within 3-4 hours and get him bailed out. He knew it was a risky notion since he would have to explain why he was arrested and them finding out he was in fact a homosexual and living with his boyfriend. They may decide they don't want to pay for his release and disown him on the spot. His stomach churned and he felt nauseous as his hand slipped from the phone and recognized he was in a bind. He wished Roger was here so he would know what his strategy was at this point. Brian was certain the blond was banking on Freddie rescuing them and felt like that wasn't a certainty. He wondered if anything was certain at this point. A tiredness swept over him and he saw the processing officer walk back in.

"Times up!" he announced. "Come with me..." he ordered. Brian stood up to follow him to the holding cell.

---------------------------------------

"Get a load of the princess!" one of the prisoners shouted as Roger walked towards the holding cell. The guard next to him was clearly enjoying the taunts being made by the prisoners as the attractive blond made his way to his cell.

Roger sneered at the rough looking lot of men behind the bars of their own cells. Not letting their rude comments get to him.

"Hey baby!" one of the men yelled as he eyed Roger. "How much for a blowie?" he asked him with a lustful expression on his face. His hand gesturing in a mock hand job through the bars of the cell. His tongue out and wagging.

'Fuck off...' Roger muttered under his breath as he reached the opening door to the large holding cell. He saw it was full of the entire group of men he had been arrested with. His eyes instantly went to Brian standing against the wall on the other side. The benches filled with other party guests. The blond stepped inside as the door was closed behind him. He made a beeline for his boyfriend and Brian pulled him into his arms.

"No contact between the prisoners!" the guard shouted from the door as he watched them through the bars. Brian held onto him for a moment and Roger squeezed him tight.

"Separate now! Or I will put you both in cells with other prisoners!" the guard warned. Both men knew what would happen if they were placed with those other prisoners and stepped away from each other. Grateful to just be together.

"That goes for the lot of you!" the guard barked as he eyed all the men. "I'm watching you and any funny business will land you with a charge of gross indecency!" he cautioned. Several men shifted away from each other to make space and John reluctantly slid down the bench from his boyfriend.

The guard turned and walked away and everyone showed relief as Roger looked over at Freddie.

"Before you even ask...I've got my solicitor coming and I will arrange to get the four of us released..." Freddie advised them in a low voice as both Roger and Brian formed grateful expressions.

"Thanks Freddie..." Roger responded. Brian smiled and nodded. Feeling some renewed hope.

"We will pay you back...I promise!" Brian advised as Freddie nodded at them both.

"I know you will..." Freddie replied quietly. "For now...we wait until he gets here..." he advised. "And let's keep our arrangement to ourselves..." he requested as he eyed several party guests negotiating with Griff about assistance with their bail.

Two Hours Later

Roger sat on the floor and had his arms wrapped around himself. Trying to keep warm. He wanted nothing more than to curl up next to Brian for comfort and body heat but they both feared reprisal if they did. The other men all appeared cold and distressed as well. Several still talking in hushed voices about what was to come with being released and arranging for bail. Some still expressing their dismay at their situation and blaming their party hosts for it all.

The sound of the door being unlocked made them all look that way as a guard stuck his head inside.

"Freddie Bulsara..." he stated as Freddie raised his hand and appeared hopeful. "Come with me..." the guard instructed. Freddie stood up and smiled at his friends as he walked to the door. Following the guard out. He was escorted to a room down the corridor.

"Your solicitor is inside..." the guard advised as Freddie opened the door and went in. He saw George Davies dressed in a suit and he stood up as Freddie walked towards him. Sticking out his hand for his client.

"You okay?" George questioned as Freddie shook his hand and nodded.

"I will be once you get me out of here..." Freddie replied. The men both took a seat at a table as George gestured at some papers in front of him.

"I've got the charges filed against you and I must say this is a flimsy case..." he remarked as he opened his briefcase and pulled out some cigarettes.

"It is a flimsy case..." Freddie agreed. "The police clearly have it in for the lot of us because we're homosexuals..." he said candidly. George offered Freddie a cigarette and he declined as George lit one for himself.

"I think you're right..." George replied as he pointed to one of the charges. "Normally I could get you out of here right now...but one of the charges listed requires you to see the judge before you can be released..." he explained and showed his annoyance.

"What charge is that?" Freddie questioned. George sighed and took a drag from his cigarette.

"It's a charge based on Section 29 of the Town Police Clauses Act..." he answered. "It's basically a broad charge of indecent public behavior..." he advised. Freddie was aghast.

"No one was having sex in the street George!" Freddie exclaimed. "There was a scuffle between Griff and Teddy...a lover's spat!" he explained. "The only physical contact they had was some mild fisticuffs which was broken up fairly quickly..." he clarified. "There is no basis for anything indecent in the charges!" he argued.

"The thing about this statute is that they like to use it to imply there was..." George responded. Tapping his cigarette on the ashtray on the table. "It will more than likely get dismissed when you go for your hearing..." George advised. "But the inference is there nonetheless..." he told him. "They take great pleasure in having this in their reports when they suspect the person is a homosexual..." he pointed out. "Even though the charge gets dropped...there is still a record of it on file..." he warned. Freddie scowled at the news.

"That's ridiculous!" Freddie complained as he gestured at the papers on the table. "What did we ever do to them?" he questioned. "Why do they feel this need to inflict such discriminating charges on us when we are innocent?" he asked.

"To use their own words Freddie - 'they don't like queers!' " George responded bluntly.

The men shared a look of disdain as George stubbed out his cigarette and looked at Freddie intently.

"I need to tell you...that was the good news..." George suddenly revealed. Freddie's eyebrows raised hearing it.

"If that's good news...I dread knowing what is bad..." Freddie replied. George sighed.

"Normally you'd have a hearing first thing in the morning and the court would set bail and you'd be released by noon..." he advised. "I was told there is a backlog of cases due to it being Halloween and there were a lot of arrests..." he explained. "You may not get out of here until tomorrow night..." he warned. Freddie's face registered shock.

"Fuck!" Freddie groaned as George nodded agreement.

"Indeed!" George added. "Meanwhile I will make sure you are prepared to cover your bail..." George told him. Freddie leaned forward.

"About the bail..." Freddie stated. "I am going to be paying the bail for myself and three others..." he revealed. George picked up his pen.

"What are their names?" George requested. Freddie sat up and felt like a good friend and gave their information to his solicitor.

--------------------------------------------------

Brian was pacing the small span of floor in the middle of the cell as he waited for Freddie to return. His mind swam with possibilities as he waited. He stopped moving and looked at the door as the lock turned and it swung open. Freddie appeared and stepped inside as the door was closed behind him.

"Well?" Brian asked as he walked towards him. Freddie nodded and found a semblance of a smile.

"Good news!" Freddie told him as he walked with Brian towards John and Roger. "George is arranging for our bail money as we speak!" he said with a positive tone. The men all smiled back and showed relief in their tense faces hearing it.

"Thank god!" Roger said as he gave his boss a heartened grin.

"When does he think we'll be released?" Brian asked with a touch of anxiousness in his voice. Freddie's face fell a little.

"Well...that's the bad news I'm afraid..."

TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter Text

It was the worst outcome Brian had imagined. Well, almost the worst. He could be charged with something much more serious, and he could be told he was being held over for trial. Based on what Freddie's solicitor told them, that was unlikely. The delay in getting released, however, posed a serious problem.

"You never know...we might get out in time..." Roger offered as reassurance. Brian nodded but kept quiet as he slumped down against the wall and felt deflated. Everything seemed to be moving in the right direction with Walter and now he couldn't even call him and postpone. The author's business card laid on Brian's desk at home. Out of reach.

"I'm sure this man will understand if you don't make it...you just need to offer an apology and provide a reasonable explanation..." Freddie proposed. "Tell him what actually happened...you had some friends who fought, and it became public, and you were caught up in the whole mess!" he declared. "You aren't really to blame for anything...the police just collected every bystander and hauled them in..." he added as he looked at Brian with empathetic eyes.

"Maybe..." Brian replied to show he was listening. He didn't want to offend the person who had kindly offered to bail him out. The door to the cell opened and two new guards came in carrying blankets and pillows.

"It looks like this is an all-nighter in here for you lot!" the guard advised as he and the other began handing out the blankets and pillows. "This happens every Halloween now..." he explained. "Too many arrests and not enough beds..." he advised. "You'll have to make do in here..."

"This is ridiculous!" Teddy complained. "We're expected to sleep on the floor?" he questioned with disdain. One of the guards stepped out and the other leaned against the wall and crossed his arms.

"I could always place with you with another prisoner for the night...maybe he'd be willing to share his bed..." the guard proposed as he eyed Teddy. All the men shared a look of wariness at being placed with another prisoner. Not knowing what they were charged with or their feelings about homosexuals.

"The floor is good..." Griff stated as the guard nodded to him with a grin.

"That's the spirit!" the guard responded and looked intently at all the men. "You lucked out tonight..." he announced. "They put Keegan over another area..." he advised. "He's the guard who told you he would be watching for any funny business..." he clarified. The group of men knew who he was referring to. "Me?" the guard stated. "I could give a fuck what you do in here as long as you keep quiet..." he informed them.

"Thank you..." Freddie told the guard with appreciation. The guard nodded to him.

"You'll get some breakfast around 7..." he advised and gestured at the metal toilet and sink against the far wall. "That's your bog for the night...sleep tight!" he told them as he walked out of the cell and the door closed.

"This is outrageous!" Teddy cried out as the door lock sounded.

"Considering you're one of the reasons we are in here...I think you have no room to complain!" one of the party guests snapped. Everyone leered at Teddy, and he moved his gaze down at his pillow. Feeling the irritated mood of this fellow inmates.

"It's one night out of our lives gentleman..." Freddie announced. "Let's just make the best of it..." he proposed. Several men muttered agreement as they began to get situated for the night. Freddie stood up and gestured at the bench.

"You sleep there..." Freddie suggested as John gave him a look of surprise.

"You take it..." John argued and looked at Roger and Brian on the floor. "Or one of you..." he offered. "I'm okay on the floor..." he told them.

"Go ahead..." Roger responded as Brian laid down on top of a blanket and Roger pulled his own over the both of them.

"Yes dear...go ahead..." Freddie insisted. John felt a touch of guilt as he positioned the small pillow and laid down. Bringing the blanket over his body. The cell grew quiet as the men found the best position for sleeping and closed their eyes. It was silent for a minute until they heard someone begin peeing into the toilet. Their eyes opened to see Griff standing there.

"If you do anything more than piss in that toilet...there will be hell to pay!" Freddie threatened.

"I would never!" Griff responded in an offended tone. He self-consciously fastened his jumpsuit and went to wash his hands. Finding no soap or towel. Griff quickly rinsed his hands and rubbed them dry against his jumpsuit as he returned to his sleep pallet.

Roger nestled closer into Brian. Laying his head against his chest as Brian put his arm around his boyfriend. It felt comforting to them both to just be together.

"Things will turn out okay with Walter..." Roger whispered to Brian. The tall man squeezed his arm around him. Appreciating his optimism.

"I hope so..." Brian replied and then fell silent as his head swam with every scenario about how tomorrow might play out. He laid there and listened to Roger softly snore as it was quickly drowned out by the louder sounds emanating from the group of men.

The Next Day

"What are you all doing for Guy Fawkes Day?" Griff asked the group of men to make conversation as they finished their lunch. All of them seated at a long table in the canteen area of the jail. Still bewildered to find themselves there and at this late hour.

"Hopefully not spending it in here!" Brian replied snidely. Roger elbowed him and gave him a look of annoyance. Brian gave him one back. Beyond tired of being locked up. Still angry at Griff for his actions on the prior day.

"Maybe by then we'll all be able to put this ordeal behind us..." Freddie remarked optimistically. He wasn't feeling optimistic about the cold cheese sandwich and almost black banana he received for lunch. He dropped the sandwich on the tray in front of him and felt his stomach rumble.

"Not quite the five-star meal...is it?" Roger remarked as he watched Freddie peel his soggy banana.

"No...it's not..." Freddie agreed. "I'm looking forward to a nice meal at Maxine's when we get out of here..." he advised. A constable came in carrying a clipboard, and everyone looked up at him.

"If I call your name...please get in line to accompany me to your hearing..." the constable announced. The men's ears perked up as he began calling off names.

"Aberly...Ashton-Adams...Bulsara...Cummings...Deacon...." the constable announced. "Donnelly...Grainger...Luton...May...Preston....Simmons...Taylor...Young..." he added and then looked over at the men leaving the tables and forming a line by the door. Another guard opened the door and began moving them out.

"Finally!" Brian stated as they headed out of the secured area and were escorted to a door that led to the hearing room. They were guided to a row of chairs and Freddie saw his solicitor and felt relieved.

"My solicitor is here...he will get us released..." Freddie informed his small group as they took their seats. The judge was already at his post and looked over at the row of fresh prisoners. His name plate visible to the inmates - Ormond Bailey.

"I see from this file you are all here on the same charges..." Judge Bailey remarked as he looked over the list of offenses. His face soured as he read and then looked up at the group of men. "Sounds like you all caused quite the mayhem last night..." he commented in a disapproving tone. "Is there any counsel here for the defendants?" he questioned.

George Davies stood and gestured at the judge's bench. "My name is George Davies, and I am here for four of the defendants..." George stated.

"And who are you representing?" the judge asked him.

"Mr. Bulsara...Mr. Deacon...Mr. May and Mr. Taylor..." George replied. The judge pulled the files for the four from his stack and set them aside.

"Is there any other counsel present?" he questioned. No one stood up and the judge read over the files for the four named defendants while they waited. He then looked at the files for the other men from the party. The judge lowered his glasses and peered at the row of prisoners.

"Are the arresting officers present?" he questioned. "Any witnesses?" he added. Two policemen stood and the newspaper vendor also stepped forward. Brian groaned inside at the sight of the vendor. It was clear he had it in for them all since they were homosexuals.

The men sat and listened as the officers gave their statements to the judge. Clearing finding their 'facts' were laced with slices of their distaste for the lifestyle of the men in question. Brian clenched at the arm rest of his chair as Toby Simmons then gave his account of the events from last night. Most of it accurate; but his addition of information regarding the prior history of Griff and Teddy's social gatherings added weight to the charges at hand. He hoped this wouldn't sway the judge to lean in favor of agreeing to all the charges made. He also hoped the judge didn't have it in for homosexuals.

"Anything else to add?" the judge asked as Toby Simmons finished. The man shook his head and sat down. The judge wore a stoic expression as he scanned the documents in each file for the four men. Each of them waiting with anticipation to hear their fate. The judge looked up at the men finally.

"I see none of you four have any prior arrests and are all employed..." the judge remarked as he scanned the group of men.

"They are employed sir and contributing members of the community..." George Davies chimed in. "These men were simply guests at the party and two of them did their best to break up the argument..." George pointed out. The judge nodded. He pulled his glasses off and set them on his desk.

"In light of the statements given by the arresting officers and the eyewitness...I am upholding the following charges for all except the two men involved in the assault..." the judge announced as he looked over at Griff and Teddy. "You two are another matter..." he advised. "Disorderly conduct...causing a public nuisance and outraging public decency..." he declared.

Roger instantly wanted to shout that the charges were ridiculous. He leaned forward in his chair and then remembered Brian's cautionary words and restrained himself. He looked over at Brian and found him looking back. His face tight with duress.

"You have the option to plead guilty to these charges and fined on this basis...or you can plead not guilty and request a trial..." the judge proposed.

"Can I have a moment with my clients your honor?" George requested. The judge nodded as he picked up the other prisoner files. George walked over to the men. The four of them leaning forward to listen as the other men appeared distressed about the charges.

"It is my recommendation you plead guilty...pay the fine...and move on from this..." George advised.

"What about the public decency charge?" Freddie instantly questioned. "Isn't that implying we were doing something of a deviant nature?" he asked. "Implying we are perverts or something?" George sighed heavily.

"The judge will tell you it's a broad definition and remind you that you can plead not guilty and request a trial..." George answered. "Bear in mind the cost of going to trial and the fact it would be reported in the newspapers..." he cautioned. A sober look came over their faces hearing this.

"So that charge could be a lot of things...not just about being queer?" one of the party guests asked George.

"Yes..." George replied. "I am not your solicitor so I can't really offer you anything more..." he advised the man. "If you don't have representation...request the duty solicitor..." he suggested.

"I will just plead guilty then..." Freddie stated as John quickly nodded agreement. "I can cover our fines..." Freddie informed him.

"Yes...I will plead guilty as well..." John concurred. Brian and Roger shared a look of wariness.

"It's a fine and we are out of here!" Roger told Brian to remind him they could leave sooner than later. Brian sighed and nodded agreement.

"I'll plead out..." Brian informed George as Roger nodded.

"Me too..." Roger advised. George turned around and walked to his podium.

"My clients all wish to plead guilty and pay the fine..." George declared. The judge nodded and handed the files to his bailiff.

"Good!" the judge remarked with a small smile. "Now...let's see to the rest of you..." the judge stated as he picked up the remaining files.

"I'd like to request the duty solicitor!" Griff suddenly declared as the judge sighed and gestured at the clerk.

"See who's on duty and get them in here!" the judge ordered as the bailiff gestured at Brian, Roger, Freddie and John to stand and accompany him.

"I will see you in the processing room..." George advised as he collected his briefcase and watched his clients go through a side door. Feeling bad for the remaining prisoners as they awaited representation.

--------------------------------------------

"I can't believe we were each fined 270 pounds!" Brian complained as they stepped out of the police station and found Freddie's car waiting for them. Freddie was grateful that his solicitor had arranged for the driver to be here to get them home.

"Just be glad it wasn't worse..." Freddie reminded the tall man as they walked quickly to the car. They all noted the odd looks they received from passersby at their attire. Wearing their costumes in the light of day felt awkward and a touch embarrassing. Roger got the back door opened and they all quickly piled in.

"Am I taking them home?" the driver questioned as he looked at Brian and Roger.

"Please!" Brian requested as John closed the back door and the driver pulled out into traffic. Brian checked his watch and felt a semblance of relief that he would have time to get home, get a bath and prepare to meet Walter. He was still angry about the turn of events at the party and closed his eyes as they all sat silent in the back seat. Brian felt Roger lean into his side and put his arm around him. He opened his eyes to look at Roger's tired smile.

"At least you can keep your appointment tonight..." Roger told him as he looked up at Brian with a soft expression. Brian smiled and nodded and pulled Roger closer.

"All's well that ends well..." John remarked as the men all thought about getting home and putting this behind them.

----------------------------------------

Brian stood at the bathroom sink wrapped in a towel and carefully shaved as Roger sat in the tub. The room still steamy from Brian's own bath and Roger's fresh go at the hot water. Roger watched as Brian ran the razor over his face and tried to relax before he had to dress and leave.

"Want something to eat before you go?" Roger asked him. Brian looked at him in the mirror reflection.

"He's serving dinner..." Brian advised. Roger ran the soapy cloth over his chest. Finally feeling clean after being on the dirty cell floor all night. Lowering his body into the water to rinse off.

"I guess I'm on my own then..." Roger remarked as Brian rinsed the razor and set it aside. Feeling bad for leaving his boyfriend after everything that had just happened to them.

"I won't be too late tonight...I've got work tomorrow..." Brian reminded him as he wiped his face.

"What are you expecting from this meeting?" Roger asked him. Curious what he felt this writer could do for him. Brian turned around and pulled the towel from his waist. Drying his body off.

"I guess I mostly want him to tell me if I am any good..." Brian answered. "I know I am taking a risk having him read the story...he might figure out I'm gay..." he said as he hung up his towel.

"What if he tells you the same thing Ellis did...change the sex of my character?" Roger challenged. Brian pursed his lips. While he didn't want to change any aspect of the short story, the fact that he now owed Freddie Bulsara 270 pounds made him think about considering the idea.

"I will listen to his advice and seriously consider it..." Brian responded. "If he thinks it could help me get it published, I will probably do what he proposes..." he added. "I know I'd prefer to keep the story the same, but I need to consider the fact I owe Freddie a lot of money..." Brian pointed out.

"It's not like you have to pay Freddie back in 30 days Brian..." Roger told him. Brian looked at Roger and tried to contain his irritation about the whole situation.

"I just don't like the idea of owing him anything..." Brian countered as he walked from the bathroom to get dressed. Roger sensed Brian's anger from last night persisted as he picked up the bottle of wine on the tub edge and took a drink. He also noted that Brian still had some issues with his boss. Roger seriously mulled over the idea of getting drunk as he emptied the remains of the bottle down his throat. Wanting to forget the last 24 hours and forget about Brian's disdain at Freddie.

-----------------------------------------

John stood at the stove and stirred the leftover stew in a saucepan. It felt comforting to finally be home and bathed and wearing a warm dressing gown. Magda was off on Sundays and John remembered the leftover stew in the refrigerator as his stomach growled. He decided to warm some bread in the oven as the stew simmered on the stovetop.

"I see the color came out of your hair..." Freddie remarked as he stepped into the kitchen. His hair was damp, and he wore his kimono. John reached up and touched his own damp hair.

"Yeah...I washed it twice to be sure..." he advised as he checked the stew. Freddie leaned over and looked in the saucepan and grinned.

"Magda will be glad this isn't going to waste..." Freddie told him. John smiled as he felt Freddie lean in and kiss his cheek. "Are you feeling better?" he questioned. John nodded.

"Yes..." John answered as he let out a sigh. "But I feel terrible that you had to pay all that money..." John said as he turned off the gas on the stove and took an oven mitt from the counter.

"I'm just glad I have it..." Freddie replied as he stood back to let John remove the foil packet from the oven. "I know Brian wasn't happy having to accept my loan...but at least he got out in time for his meeting..." he remarked.

"He wasn't upset with you...he was just upset over getting arrested and being in jail..." John pointed out. Freddie loved John's innocence at times but felt he knew Brian better than John realized. On more than one occasion it seemed that Brian had taken issue with him. Whether it was envy or jealousy or simply a personality difference, he didn't care. It was annoying when it caused tension with their small group. Freddie considered using the leverage of the new debt to force Brian into a conversation about the matter. He was quickly distracted as he smelled the warm bread from the foil that John unwrapped.

"That smells divine!" Freddie exclaimed. "I am starving!" he confessed as John placed the stew into two bowls and carried them to the table. Freddie grabbed the bread and followed him into the dining room. He noted they were missing something to drink. "I'll get us some wine..." Freddie suggested as John took a seat. He soon returned with an opened bottle and two glasses under his arm. He set them down and poured two glasses before taking his seat.

"I was really scared last night..." John suddenly confessed as he looked at Freddie. His expression showing the fear he experienced. "But you took care of me..." he said as he smiled gratefully at him. "Thanks Freddie..." John told his boyfriend sincerely as they began to eat. Freddie was touched by his words and honesty and his willingness to be vulnerable. Something he wasn't always comfortable doing himself.

"My pleasure..." he replied and sipped his wine.

-----------------------------------------------

It was a posh neighborhood and Brian admired the block of homes as he approached the door for Walter's residence. Holland Park was a desirable area and he imagined being a wealthy writer and owning his own flat on this street. Taking care of Roger and having money to travel and do anything they wanted. It was appealing. He knocked on the door and waited as he noted the polished brass fixtures on the door. It opened and Walter stood smiling at his dinner guest.

"Brian!" he said with a pleased expression. Walter stepped aside to allow him entrance. "Welcome to my home..." he said as he watched Brian step inside. "Let me get your coat..." he offered.

"Thanks..." Brian smiled and pulled off his overcoat. Handing it to his host. Walter hung his coat in a small front closet and gestured for Brian to follow him.

"I'm glad you could accommodate my need to change this to tonight..." Walter remarked as they stepped into a warm and inviting sitting room. It was wood paneled and decorated in burgundy and blue and cream colors. It felt relaxing and the glow from the fireplace added to the ambience.

"It wasn't any problem..." Brian replied dismissively. So grateful he was able to be here after everything. Walter smiled as he walked through the room into a small dining room.

"I hope you're hungry..." Walter said as Brian saw several covered dishes on the lace clothed table.

"I'm famished to be honest!" Brian confessed as Walter pulled out a chair for his guest. Brian took the chair offered. "Thanks..." he told his host as Walter took the seat across from him and reached for one of the covered dishes. It was a tureen of steaming soup and Brian's stomach growled at the sight and scent of it.

"This is my favorite soup..." Walter told Brian as he ladled a serving into each of their bowls. Brian picked up his spoon and tasted it as Walter covered the tureen. It was a delicious leek and potato soup adorned with carrot slivers and green onion. It was heavenly after the horrid food he experienced at the jail.

"It's wonderful!" Brian responded with a sincere smile. Savoring another spoonful.

"I thought we could enjoy our dinner and then talk about your story..." Walter advised as he ate some more soup. Brian's stomach liked the suggestion.

"Alright..." Brian agreed and was delighted when Walter uncovered a basket of bread rolls.

After finishing the soup, Walter served them both a plateful of roasted pork with sage stuffing and carrot medallions. He added a small portion of roasted sweet potatoes and Brian thought he might die as he tasted the savory meal with a slightly sweet edge to it.

"This is the best meal I've had in ages..." Brian remarked as Walter smiled at him.

"I've got a good cook..." Walter replied. "She prepared this right before you arrived..." he explained. "It's one of the better aspects of being a successful writer..." he boasted. "I don't have to clean or cook for myself..." he said as Brian nodded agreement.

"I can imagine..." Brian commented as he picked up his glass of wine and took a sip. "You have a lovely home as well..." Brian complimented.

"It's one of the smaller homes on the block...but it is just me here and I have room for my work and for small gatherings when it suits me..." Walter told him. Brian had never considered if Walter was single or with someone. He had never seen anything mentioned about the writer having a wife. The decor of his home was certainly masculine. He then wondered if Walter might be gay.

"Do you socialize a lot?" Brian questioned.

"I have a small group of friends..." Walter answered. "I sometimes have them over for a meal or to play cards..." he revealed. "I spend so much time on my work...I don't really have a lot of free time for much else..." he added. Brian noted he never mentioned a girlfriend or boyfriend. He was certainly handsome and came across as likable. Now he was curious and tempted to ask.

"So there is no room for romance?" Brian asked delicately. Walter chuckled and pressed his cloth napkin to his mouth. Wiping at it before answering.

"I've had my share of romance in my life..." Walter replied as he picked up his wine. "I'm older than you think..." he told Brian.

"Ever been married?" Brian then questioned. Feeling it was okay to further the discussion. Walter sighed and looked intently at Brian.

"I think we both know that neither of us is inclined to marriage..." Walter stated. Brian knew that Walter was inferring he was in fact gay and that he knew Brian was as well. He decided to acknowledge it since he was in safe company.

"So...you're?" Brian said with awkwardness and Walter grinned.

"I have been my whole life..." Walter responded. "Bear in mind that for most of my life just being a homosexual meant you were breaking the law..." he pointed out.

"It's legal now..." Brian replied but then realized that was really a half truth. His own experience in the past 24 hours made it clear it was shaky ground.

"That law is quite ambiguous and fraught with problems..." Walter opined as he took a bite of pork. "While it removed the aspect of being arrested in your own home for something that is no one's business...it offers no protection for anything else..." he remarked. "It is a still a dangerous world to live in..." he cautioned.

"You're right..." Brian agreed. "It would seem the police still have it in for homosexuals..." he commented. Considering sharing the tale of his arrest and night in jail. Feeling like Walter would empathize then deciding he didn't want to think about it anymore.

"It's not just the police Brian..." Walter advised. "You have to be wary of most people unfortunately..." he stated. "I learned some hard lessons over the years in who you can trust and who has your back..." Walter told him. Brian nodded.

"Do you parents know?" Brian asked him. Curious if his family was aware of his proclivities. Walter sighed as he cut up some more food.

"I never told them, but I think my mother knew..." Walter answered. "They've both passed on so it's a closed book really..." he advised.

"Sorry..." Brian said as Walter dismissed the need for any sympathy.

"I have a brother and sister and they both know..." Walter informed him. "We're not close...never were actually...so it didn't change much between us..." he stated. "They certainly enjoy my generosity though..." he said as he smirked. Something making him laugh a little.

"What is it?" Brian asked. Feeling closer to this man and appreciating his honesty.

"I think they like that I write under a pen name..." Walter commented. "If I'm ever outed publicly, it won't come back on them..." he revealed as he laughed again and took a bite of carrot. Brian smiled at this remark.

"It's a shame they just couldn't be proud..." Brian told him sincerely.

"They are proud of my work...just not proud of my choices..." Walter said frankly. "Do your parents know about you?" Walter questioned.

"No..." Brian responded quickly. "I'm pretty sure they won't approve..." he surmised.

"And if you get that story published...will you tell them about it?" Walter then asked. Brian realized he had not even thought about what he would tell them. He had proudly sent them copies of the stories he had printed during his time at college. Now he wasn't sure what he would do.

"I hadn't thought about what I would tell them..." Brian admitted. "I guess that is something to consider..." he mentioned.

"You're young Brian and I hope you can navigate this life better than I did sometimes..." Walter said with a touch of regret. "I lost a lot over the years from decisions I made without thinking first..." he told him. "Be sure and weigh the consequences before you jump into anything..." he cautioned.

Brian found that to be good advice. He knew he had jumped into his relationship with Roger. At times, it had proven to be problematic. It was something to take heed of in future choices.

"I will..." Brian replied as Walter smiled warmly at him and took another bite.

----------------------------------------

"Would you care for some coffee, or could I interest you in a Brandy?" Walter asked Brian as they went into the sitting room.

"A Brandy would be lovely..." Brian replied as Walter walked to his corner bar and poured them both a drink. He handed Brian the large snifter. The young man took a sip of the sweet concoction as Walter walked over to a table and picked up a stapled set of pages. He carried it and his snifter over to a large highbacked chair and took a seat.

"Let's talk about your story then..." Walter stated as he set his glass down and picked up the papers. Crossing his legs as he looked it over. Brian was instantly nervous as the critique began.

"What do you think?" Brian asked him and ignored the flutter in his chest. Walter smiled at him.

"You're a good writer Brian!" he announced. "It's really a well-crafted story..." Walter stated. Brian felt a mix of relief and satisfaction hearing this.

"So you think I should submit it?" Brian then questioned. Walter laid the papers down on the end table and picked up his snifter.

"I will be honest with you Brian..." Walter replied. "You can submit it to any of the mainstream publications and they will not touch it!" he said plainly.

"Because of the subject matter..." Brian stated and Walter nodded.

"Yes...you have to realize Brian that the history of literature containing homosexual themes generally is limited and usually has a tragic ending..." Walter pointed out. "I don't see them making room for something like your story..." he said honestly. "Despite the liberal nature of the literary world...they tend to invoke moral judgement on homosexuals in prose..."

"I did show this to my senior editor at work...I didn't tell him I was the author..." Brian confessed. "He said he liked it...thought it was good...but said the writer needed to change the gender of the object of obsession for anyone to consider publishing it..."

"I'm afraid he was right..." Walter agreed. "You will have to rework it if you really want it published..." he recommended. Brian let out a sigh of defeat. He knew Walter would know best and in light of him actually being gay himself, he was all too familiar with the publishing world and their dealings with gay subject matter.

"I guess I'll rewrite it..." Brian replied with a sense of sadness. Walter leaned forward and patted Brian on the knee.

"I understand your frustration Brian..." Walter sympathized. "I'd love nothing more than to write a novel about some of my experiences..." he confessed. "I know it would get me nowhere..." he surmised. "Just take solace in the fact you are a good writer and have a bright future as one ahead of you..." Walter offered as succor.

Brian sipped his glass of Brandy and tried to feel better about the situation. He knew deep down this was just the way of things and took heart in Walter's confidence in his talent.

"Thank you for reading my story...and for being honest with me..." Brian said gratefully.

"You are welcome..." Walter replied. "I do have one question about your story..." he inquired. Brian nodded.

"What is it?" he asked. Walter formed a curious smile.

"The character of Roman..." Walter stated. "Is he based on someone real?" he questioned. Brian almost blushed and nodded. Feeling warmth spread through him as he thought about Roger.

"He is..." Brian answered. Walter grinned broadly.

"It's a shame you have to change the character..." Walter remarked. "He's quite bewitching!" he said as Brian formed a smug smile.

"That he is!" Brian agreed.

----------------------------------------------

Brian quietly padded into the bedroom after removing his coat and shoes at the front door. It was later than he realized. He had considered taking a taxi home but the reminder he owed a lot of money to Freddie made him use the Underground. He had used the time on the tube to look over his story that Walter returned to him and consider what changes he needed to make so he could mail it off to some publishers. It was almost midnight when he arrived home.

Brian had undressed in the bathroom and prepared for bed. He walked in his briefs to the bedroom and found Roger sound asleep in the middle of the bed. After pulling on a pair of pajama bottoms, he slid under the duvet and moved closer to his boyfriend.

Roger woke to the feel of the bed shifting and instantly turned over to face Brian. His eyes barely opening as Brian got settled.

"What time is it?" Roger asked. Brian felt bad about his later than planned return.

"It's midnight..." Brian replied. "Sorry..." he added. Roger shifted over as Brian pulled him closer. Glad to feel his warmth and his presence.

"It's okay..." Roger responded sleepily. "It was important..." he pointed out.

"You're not mad?" Brian asked him. Worried he was irritated at his tardiness.

"No..." Roger replied. "Are you still mad about last night?" Roger questioned.

"I'm mad at the world for treating us that way..." Brian admitted as he ran his hand over Roger's side. "But I'm not angry at you or Freddie or John..." he clarified. Roger smiled at the news.

"Good..." Roger told him in a quiet voice. He leaned up and pressed a kiss to Brian's chin. The act sent a rush of affection through Brian. Despite everything that happened to them since last night, he found himself in a better place than when he left the police station. He let go of the annoyance he felt at the others for their behavior and was grateful to have this remarkable creature in his arms. Even if it meant making Roger a Rhianna in his story.

Chapter Text

"Oh my goodness!" Mary exclaimed as she saw John arrive at his desk. "You look so different! I really like your hair that way!" Her face showed her surprise and delight at his much shorter hairstyle. John self consciously reached up and touched this hair. Feeling a bit embarrassed at the attention. Noting his other co-workers were now looking at him. His skin flushed and he sat down.

"Thanks..." John replied meekly. Trying to focus on the top of his desk and reaching for his mug. He saw someone approach from his side view.

"Morning John!" Darren greeted him and wore a cheerful smile. "I see you finally got around to getting a haircut..." he remarked in a pleased tone. Clearly liking his more professional look.

"Yes sir..." John responded with a small grin. He reached for his mug and took off for the break room. He walked in to find Brian getting his morning cup.

"Hi..." Brian said as they shared a look of relief at getting back to normal after their disastrous weekend.

"Morning..." John replied as he got himself a cup of coffee.

"You doing okay?" Brian asked him quietly. John nodded and found a small smile for him.

"The worst is over...right?" John told him. Brian nodded agreement and smiled warmly at his friend.

"Yeah...I think so..." he agreed.

"What's on your agenda today?" John asked him to change topics. Brian stirred his coffee.

"I'm finalizing things for my client's visit later this week..." Brian advised. "He's coming in to see the mock up of his book cover and we are finishing up everything for the release..." he announced with his excitement evident.

"That's marvelous!" John enthused. "I hope everything goes well..." he wished. Brian nodded.

"Me too..." Brian replied. "He hates London and only hopes to visit this one time...so I want everything finished this week..." he stated.

"Good luck then..." John said as he went to leave. Brian walked out with him.

"Thanks..." Brian told him. "Have a good day..." Brian said as John smiled.

"You too..." John replied and they went their separate ways.

------------------------------

"I will see you then..." Brian told his client and hung up the phone. Smiling with satisfaction as he jotted down some details.

"Seems like things things are going well..." Ellis remarked as Brian looked over at him. Still smiling broadly.

"They are..." Brian answered. He was glad to be able to avoid a trip to Bath and hoped he could wrap things up in the two days Graham was in London. "Mary helped me secure a hotel reservation for Graham and he will arrive on Wednesday afternoon..." he explained.

"Is his daughter coming along?" Ellis inquired. Brian shook his head. Relieved.

"No..." Brian told him as Ellis grinned. "I think she's avoiding me...which is fine by me!" he declared as Ellis chuckled. Brian had told him of the issue with Graham's daughter but had failed to mention the incarnation of 'Daphne.' He only said he had made it clear he wasn't interested in her.

"That should make your dinner with him more tolerable..." Ellis remarked.

"Yes..." Brian replied as he stood up and stretched. Still feeling a stiffness in his back from his night in jail.

"Hey...I forgot to ask...how was the Halloween party you went to?" Ellis inquired. Brian knew that telling him any ounce of the truth in what transpired would leave Ellis open mouthed in surprise and shock. It also revealed too much about his private life.

"It was alright..." Brian responded casually as he slowly stretched again. Twisting his sides a bit to loosen up. "I'm a bit stiff from a poorly executed dance move..." he lied as Ellis gave him a sympathetic look. It then turned to a more devious expression.

"I hope you didn't meet some hot young thing and incur some kind of sex injury and won't share the juicy details with your sad married co-worker..." Ellis challenged. Brian wanted to laugh at his remark.

"Sorry...no story to tell..." Brian replied as Ellis shrugged and picked up his phone to make a call. Brian checked his 'to do' list and noted he had finished all of his tasks for the day. He pondered sitting at his desk and doing some writing. What he wanted to write was not something he wanted anyone in the office to see. "Hey Ell..." Brian said as Ellis dialed a number.

"Yes?"

"I'm sorted for today and there are some errands I need to run..." Brian advised. "I'm going to head out and I will see you tomorrow..." he said as he picked up his notebook.

"Alright...see you tomorrow..." Ellis replied as he spoke in the phone. Brian got his bag and his coat and left the office. Feeling motivated to get home and rewrite his short story and hopefully have a final version to begin submitting to other publishers.

----------------------------------------

"I think I ate too much..." Roger complained as Freddie flipped the sign on the shop to re-open after their lunch hour. They had gone to Maxine's for lunch and cleaned their plates. Enjoying every bite of the good food after the inedible meals they had been served in jail.

"Me too...but I don't care..." Freddie replied as he rubbed his own stomach. Feeling a touch bloated. "It was a nice antidote to that horrid prison food!" he reminded him. "We walked from the restaurant so that should help your food quickly settle..." he offered.

"Hopefully..." Roger said back as he tugged at the snug waistband of his trousers. The door to the shop opened and both men looked up in surprise at the sight of Griff coming towards them.

"I hope I'm still welcome here..." Griff questioned with wariness as he looked at them with a remorseful expression. Freddie walked towards him and opened his arms.

"Of course you are dear..." Freddie replied as he pulled his friend into a conciliatory hug. The men embraced as Roger watched and felt bad for Griff. He walked over and smiled at the man as Freddie released their hug.

"I am so sorry about the party..." Griff said sincerely. "I behaved so badly and now it has become all this!" he exclaimed with anguish as he threw his hands up in the air dramatically.

"You fucked up Griff!" Freddie said bluntly. "Just learn from your mistake..." he encouraged. Griff gave both men an earnest look.

"I have..." he replied. "That is why I am breaking up with Teddy...once and for all!" he declared. Both Freddie and Roger were relieved to hear it.

"Good for you!" Roger responded and pulled Griff in for a congratulatory hug. The older man took comfort from his support.

"I am finished with him and his antics!" Griff explained. "I've realized that I hate the person I've become by being with him..." he remarked as Roger released his hug and Griff stood stalwart. "I do love him but I don't love myself anymore..." he added regretfully.

"It's time you start loving yourself again darling..." Freddie replied with a heartened expression. Wrapping his arm around his friend and squeezing his shoulder. Griff nodded and sighed.

"I know my family will be pleased..." Griff remarked. "They never liked him and it caused a lot of tension..." he told his friends.

"I can imagine..." Roger commented. "You've got friends who'll be there for you...to help you through this..." he encouraged. Griff smiled at the reminder.

"I do..." Griff agreed. "I am lucky..." he surmised. "I'm not sure I can say the same for Teddy...most of his real friends came through me..." he said with sadness.

"That is his problem...not yours..." Freddie reminded him. "It's time for Teddy to examine his life and grow up..." he declared. "And you can mend your heart and if you want someone in the future...you can find someone better deserving of you..." he told Griff.

"Yeah!" Roger concurred. Giving Griff a warm smile.

"Thank you...both of you..." Griff told them. "I best be off...I have to go home and watch Teddy pack and make sure he doesn't make off with half of my things..." he advised as he wrapped his coat around himself and appeared to steel himself for what was to come.

"I'll give you a call in a few days and we can get together for a drink!" "Freddie offered as Griff smiled and walked to the shop door.

"Alright..." he agreed and slipped out the door. Roger and Freddie shared a look of astonishment at Griff's news.

"I have to say..." Freddie said with disbelief. "I never thought the day would come...but I am glad to see Teddy go..." he remarked as he walked to a rack of shirts and began fanning them out.

"Griff deserves better and I am proud of him for finally seeing that!" Roger responded.

"We're so lucky..." Freddie remarked. "Our men treat us right..." he said as Roger nodded agreement.

"Yes they do..." he stated and turned and smiled as the door to the shop opened and two young men stepped inside.

-------------------------------------------

It was becoming a familiar sound as Roger entered his home. The rhythmic pulse of the typewriter being used. He hung up his coat and slipped off his shoes and walked straight to the office to find Brian hunched over and pecking away.

"Hi!" Roger stated as Brian saw him and stopped typing.

"Hi..." Brian said back as he went to stand up and stretched his arms over his head. Trying to loosen his achy back from sitting at the desk too long. "How was work?" he asked.

"It was good..." Roger responded. "Nice to be back to normal..." he remarked as Brian nodded agreement.

"Yes..." Brian concurred.

"Griff came by the shop today..." Roger announced. "He apologized for Saturday night and informed us he and Teddy are finished..." he revealed. Brian appeared nonplussed.

"And that makes up for us being arrested and having a criminal record?" Brian challenged as he glared at Roger.

"Come on Brian!" Roger replied. "Griff didn't mean for it to happen..." he argued. "Things just got out of hand and I personally blame the police at this point for us being charged..." he stated. "Them or that bloody news vendor!" he complained.

"None of that would have happened if Griff had handled his relationship issues like a normal human being!" Brian argued back and crossed his arms in front of him. Ready to argue the point.

"He made a mistake Brian!" Roger countered. "Okay...he fucked up!" the blond agreed as he leaned in the doorway and gave Brian a sour look. "Freddie and I are trying to move on from it..." he argued. "I hope you can do the same!" Roger challenged as he turned and left the doorway. Not wanting to argue anymore.

Brian stood and watched Roger disappear and let out a huff of indignance. Still fuming about what happened to them. He went to his desk and considered resuming writing but was now distracted by his irritation at Griff and Roger and Freddie. He was also hungry and knew he should get something to eat. Brian picked up his cold cup of tea and carried it to the kitchen. He found Roger going through the refrigerator.

"What sounds good to eat?" Roger asked as he heard Brian approach.

"I don't care..." Brian replied. "Whatever is quickest I guess..." he offered. Roger pulled a packet of sausages from the meat drawer and laid them on the counter.

"Eggs and sausages?" Roger proposed.

"I'll make some toast..." Brian advised. The men prepared their meal and had a seat.

"Want to tell me how your dinner with Walter went?" Roger requested as they began eating. Brian was glad he found a topic other than Griff to talk about. Something that felt like safer waters.

"I do actually...it went better than I thought..." Brian answered. "First...I found out Walter is gay himself...so that sorted out one problem..." he advised. Roger listened as Brian recounted everything that happened. He was disappointed to hear Walter also felt Brian had to change his story.

"I get what Walter is saying but I still think you should try..." Roger proposed. "I just hate seeing you have to compromise the story..." he said with his disappointment clear.

"I'll give it some thought...but I am still reworking it in case I decide to submit the altered version..." Brian advised. Roger nodded and focused on his food. Thinking over everything Brian had told him about the famous writer.

"So Walter really lives in a posh place in Holland Park?" Roger asked. Brian grinned and nodded.

"It was as nice as Olivia's house...just smaller..." Brian confirmed. "He's made a lot of money writing books..." he reminded his boyfriend.

"If you write a bestseller and make a lot of money...will you take me on a nice trip?" Roger requested. Brian gave Roger a look of complete adoration.

"I'll take you wherever you want to go!" Brian promised.

---------------------------------------------

The thought of traveling first class to places like New York and Paris and Rome filled Brian's head as he rode the bus to work. He smiled to himself as he recalled the discussion of dream holidays with Roger in bed the night before. Their minds long away from jail and from their recent arguments. He loved the talks they had as they laid in bed at night. Talk about the future and being together in it. It helped sooth the irritation he felt about Saturday night and he yawned as he stepped off the bus and rush to his building.

"Brian!" John shouted as he saw the tall curly haired man approaching from the opposite way. Brian raised his hand to acknowledge his friend and they met by the door. Both going in together as they prepared to start another work day.

"I'm pretty wide open today..." Brian advised John. "Want to go to lunch?" he asked. John grinned and nodded.

"Sure..." John replied. "Just call me when you want to go..." he said as they shuffled into a lift with several others. They stepped out and stood by the entrance door to McMillan. Away from the other employees. "Did Roger tell you about Griff apologizing and saying he was breaking up with Teddy?" John questioned.

"He did..." Brian answered. "I'm not sure I am ready to forgive and forget about what happened to us though..." he remarked.

"Yeah...it's one thing to make a scene...it's another thing to get your friends arrested..." John said quietly so no one could hear. "Still...I just want to put it behind me..." he advised. Brian could appreciate the sentiment but wanted to remind John he owed Freddie a lot of money. Money Freddie didn't expect John to ever repay. He saw no point in continuing the topic.

"I've got to go in..." Brian told him as he held up his watch. Reminding John of the time.

"Right...see ya!" John replied and followed him through the doors and looked forward to some coffee as he and Brian parted at the hallway. He walked to his desk and saw a group of people standing around Mary's desk. Oliver looked up at him and he noticed him nudge Carl who also looked up. Both of them staring at John and making him feel uneasy.

John reached for his mug and decided to ignore the huddle in his work area as he headed for the breakroom. Wondering if something had happened to someone and then wondered who it might be. He got his coffee and walked back to his desk. He noted the huddle had dispersed and he considered asking Mary if something was going on. Oliver was gone and Carl was on the telephone. Speaking in a low voice. John left his coffee and walked to Mary's desk. She looked up as he approached and her eyes went wide.

"Good morning John..." John heard someone say and he turned to see Darren, his boss, standing behind him. His face appeared stoic as he gestured at his office door. "I need to have a word with you in my office..." Darren advised as John began to feel anxious and followed Darren inside as his boss closed the door behind them.

------------------------------------------

Brian walked through his office door and found Ellis speaking to someone he didn't know. Ellis was seated at his desk and had his morning paper spread out in front of him. His large coffee mug ignored as both men looked up at Brian.

"Morning..." Brian said in a friendly tone and hung his coat on the rack by the door.

"Hey..." Ellis said in a quiet voice as Brian noticed the other man look right at him. He found it odd that the man walked straight to the door without introducing himself and left. Closing the door behind him as Ellis stood up and gave him a troubled look.

"Who is he?" Brian asked as he pulled his notebook from his messenger bag. Ellis didn't answer but kept his eyes on Brian. His face a little pale and his expression solemn.

"Brian..." Ellis began as he glanced down at his desk. "Have you read the morning paper?" he asked. Brian shook his head and from the look on Ellis's face he wondered if someone important had died.

"No..." Brian answered. "Is something the matter?" he asked. "Did someone die?" he questioned. He watched as Ellis looked down at the paper and Brian walked over to his desk.

"You're in the paper Brian..." Ellis stated as he pointed at an article on the page he had splayed out on his desk.

"What?" Brian stated with disbelief. His insides started churning as he considered the only reason why he would be in a newspaper. His stomach dropped as he looked down at the article and read the header.

9 MEN ARRESTED IN GAY ALTERCATION IN CONVENT GARDEN

Brian stood frozen in shock as he tried to read the short article. It stated a fight had broke out Saturday night involving guests at a party thrown by known homosexuals who resided in the Convent Garden area of London. 9 men had been arrested on charges relating to causing a public nuisance, outraging public decency and disorderly conduct. It indicated two of the men also were charged with assault and public intoxication. It proceeded to name Griffin Donnelly and Theodore Adams as the two charged with the extra offences. Brian's heart sunk as he saw a list of the remaining men charged on the original offences. There in print was Brian Harold May, 24, of Earls Court. He didn't bother to read on. The remainder was an interview with the newspaper vendor who had testified against them. He had obviously contacted the newspaper about the incident.

"Is it true?" Ellis questioned as Brian appeared to have finished reading the article. He looked up at Ellis and knew he couldn't deny it. The odds of another Brian Harold May living in Earls Court who was also 24 were impossible. Before Brian could respond the door to the office opened and the man who had previously been in the office came in with Darren behind him.

"Brian...this is Alfred Potter...he is with our human resources department..." Darren advised as he glanced over and saw the newspaper open in front of Brian and Ellis. "I'm afraid we are both here with some bad news..." he stated grimly as Brian realized that he was about to be dismissed. Mr. Potter cleared his throat.

"In light of the information published in this morning's newspaper, I took the liberty of calling the Charing Cross Police Station and was informed you had plead guilty to the charges brought against you..." he stated. "As a result...I am bound by company policy to advise you that we are dismissing you effective immediately from your position with McMillan..." he declared.

Brian felt almost faint hearing the words. It was unbelievable this was happening and his head roared with white noise as he watched Darren walk to his desk and advise Brian he needed to collect his things.

"I'm sorry..." Brian heard Ellis tell him in a low voice as he finally moved and walked to his desk. Determining what he needed to pull from the drawers to take with him. Feeling almost numb at what was unfolding.

"What about Graham Barton?" Brian suddenly asked as he tried to focus on gathering his belongings and realizing he was no longer the editor on his client's book.

"I'll take good care of him Brian..." Ellis replied. "I promise..." he said as Brian looked up at him through his dazed state.

"Okay..." Brian muttered as he checked each drawer for his possessions and placed his notebook back in his messenger bag. He saw Darren pulling his coat from the rack by the door. Looking at him expectantly. Brian put his bag over his shoulder and walked towards Darren. Almost stumbling in disbelief as the door was opened and Mr. Potter went out first. Brian turned and looked at Ellis and saw his concerned expression. It was the only salve in this moment. Seeing the sadness on his co-worker's face.

"Mr. Potter will escort you downstairs..." Darren advised Brian as they left the office and Brian's eyes darted around. Seeing several people peering out their office doors and watching his exit. Their faces showing surprise and some containing judgement. It was a mix of humiliation and dismay that he felt as he passed by his now former work associates. He gripped his bag and tried to look down as he walked with the man from human resources. They reached the lift and got inside. Mr. Potter pressed the button for the lobby and Brian was surprised when he saw the man offering him his coat. He had never noticed Darren handing it to him.

"Your final wages will be mailed to you..." Mr. Potter stated in a calm manner. "It is company policy that you not visit the offices and if you have any questions, please contact me..." he advised as he held out one of his business cards. Brian took it and shoved it in his pocket. He let his bag drop to the floor as he took his coat and pulled it on. Wrapping it around himself like a protectant as he waited to get off the lift and get out of the building. An anxiety was growing inside him as he realized everything was changing for him in this moment. His future now in doubt.

The door finally opened and Brian felt relief as he took in some air and followed the human resources man through the group of people heading towards the lifts. They neared the exit doors to the building and Mr. Potter stopped and looked at Brian intently.

"I trust you will leave of your own accord at this time and will not contact any of your clients?" Mr. Potter questioned. Brian understood that he was not to reach out to Graham Barton or any other client contact he had made at McMillan. It was a known policy in the business. He nodded agreement.

"I understand..." Brian finally managed to say in a cracked voice.

"Good luck Mr. May..." Mr. Potter offered as Brian turned and headed for the doors. Walking away from a stable position and into the unknown.

--------------------------------------

"Thanks..." Roger told the street vendor as he took the paper sack containing the sausage roll. He had woke late and didn't have time for any breakfast. He saw a street vendor after getting off the bus and stopped for a roll. Grateful for something hot to eat as he walked to the shop. He noted the bookshop on the street was decorating their front window for Christmas already. He wondered what they might have that he could get Brian as a present. The stationery store also had some promotional items in their display for the upcoming holiday season. Roger's head filled with possibilities and he ate his roll and thought he would ask Freddie what his plans were for their own shop window as he arrived at The Closet. He used his key to open the front door and stepped inside. He locked it behind him and knew Freddie was there since the back lights were on. Roger tossed his breakfast trash in the bin and heard Freddie on the telephone as he pulled of his coat. The blond went into the back room to hang up his coat and get a cup of tea.

"Try and calm down dear!" Freddie said in an alarmed voice. Roger wondered what was wrong as he walked to Freddie's office and saw the door open. Freddie was standing at his desk with a look of dismay on his face. "Just get a taxi and go home and I will meet you there!" he told the person on the phone.

Roger began to get worried that something had happened to someone. The thought of something troubling in regards to Griff crossed his mind. Freddie looked up and saw Roger and his face went pale.

"I will leave here right away! I promise!" Freddie told his caller and hung up the phone.

"What's going on?" Roger asked as Freddie formed a troubled expression.

"Roger...there was an article in this morning's paper about what happened Saturday night..." Freddie told him in a foreboding tone. Roger's mouth fell open hearing his words.

"Oh shit!" Roger gasped. "Was that Griff on the phone?" he questioned. "Did his name appear in the article?" he wondered. Freddie steeled himself to answer.

"All of our names were in the article..." Freddie answered clearly. "And the charges..." he added. Roger quickly realized that their arrests and the offenses involved were now public information and every reader of the morning newspaper knew about it. He instantly considered the fact that they had all been outed.

"So we've all been outed..." Roger stated plainly as Freddie nodded.

"We have..." Freddie confirmed. "That was John on the phone..." he divulged. "I'm afraid he's been dismissed from his position as a result..." he announced in a solemn tone. Roger instantly thought of Brian and his heart leapt.

"Brian!" Roger almost shouted as he looked at Freddie to see if he knew whether Brian had been sacked as well. Freddie walked around his desk and reached for his keys.

"John doesn't know but I'm sure we can assume he met the same fate..." Freddie replied. "I am heading home to see John as he is in bits over this...as you can imagine..." he advised. His concern evident.

"I need to go then...check on Brian..." Roger responded as they both collected their coats.

"I'm closing for the day..." Freddie announced. "Go home and take care of your man..." he advised. "It is good we lay low today anyway since we were also in the paper..." he pointed out. Freddie grabbed some note paper and wrote a sign about them being closed and taped it on the front door.

"Thanks Freddie..." Roger told his boss. "Tell John I'm sorry about his job..." he stated as Freddie locked the front door.

"Tell Brian the same..." Freddie replied. "I'll call you later..." Freddie said as he hailed a taxi and Roger sprinted down the sidewalk towards the bus.

------------------------------------

Chapter Text

Roger ran from the bus stop all the way home. His heart racing from the run and from worrying about Brian. Trying to imagine what might have happened at his office this morning and feeling terrible about it. He finally reached the stairs to the mews house and climbed them.

He opened the door to find the house empty. Roger instantly wondered if he had managed to beat him home. He closed the door and walked to the office and bedroom just to be sure Brian wasn't in either room. After checking, he pulled off his coat and hung it up and went to put the kettle on. Figuring Brian would be home any time now and he would be prepared to offer him tea and sympathy. The water boiled and Roger made himself a cup. Watching the front door as he sipped the soothing beverage. Waiting for Brian to come home.

-----------------------------------------

John shoved the money in the taxi driver's hand and was partially blinded by the onslaught of tears that started as he walked to the front door of the maisonette. His hands shaking as he opened the door and went inside. His frantic phone call to Freddie had given him strength to climb into a taxi to go straight home. Now he stepped into the sanctuary of their shared place. Feeling slightly better at not having to face anyone else as he set his bag of personal effects down and pulled off his coat. The sound of footsteps startled him and he looked up at see Magda coming towards him. Wearing a soft smile. He went to wipe at the stray tears on his face. Hoping she wouldn't see them. He hoped she didn't know his fate.

"Oh my dear boy..." Magda cooed to him as she held out her arms to him. The sight of her sympathetic expression and tone set him off and a fresh wave of tears began as Magda pulled John into her arms. Offering him comfort as he sobbed with his head leaning against hers. Her small frame much shorter than his own.

"You just let it out..." she told him in a soothing voice. Rubbing his back as he hiccupped and got her shoulder wet with tears. They stood there together in the foyer as she kept hold of him. Allowing him to process his shock and dismay at being dismissed for something so ridiculous. Once he quieted down, she loosened her hold and pulled back to look at the damage.

John's face was red and his nose was dripping. He made a sniffling sound as he went to wipe his face with the sleeve of his jacket. Magda stopped him. Handing him a tissue she had at the ready.

"Let's get you in a nice hot bath so you can calm down..." she instructed. He willingly let her lead him upstairs as he tried to get a grip on himself. Standing and watching her draw a bath and then helping him undress. For some reason he had no modesty as he stripped and stepped into the inviting steamy water. Instantly feeling a semblance of relief from his strife as he slid down into the tub and savored the scent of the lavender bubble bath.

"Thank you..." he finally managed to say in a quiet voice as Magda reached for a cloth. Wetting it in the hot water.

"You are welcome..." she responded and folded the flannel and placed it over his forehead. He found a smile for her as she walked to the door. "I'll have some tea for you in a while..." she advised as she closed the door behind her. John exhaled a deep sigh and reached up and pressed the wet cloth to his face. Trying to understand how this could have happened to him and wondering what other fallout there might be from his arrest.

Freddie bolted through the front door and noticed John's bag sitting in the foyer. Magda appeared from the hallway.

"Where is he?" Freddie asked her. She pointed upstairs.

"I put him in the bath...he was in a terrible state when he got here..." she answered. Freddie gave her an endearing smile and walked to her. Accepting her offer of an embrace.

"Thank you Magda for looking after him..." Freddie told her. "I knew calling you was the right move..." he remarked as they let each other go and she patted his arm.

"He's a sweet boy...go see to him and I will bring you both some tea..." she ordered. Freddie nodded and climbed the stairs as she watched. He reached the bathroom and gently knocked. Hoping John had calmed down as he waited for an answer.

"Come in..." John called in a mouse like voice. Freddie slowly opened the door and saw John soaking in the tub. He seemed smaller than he actually was and it made Freddie's heart clench. Finding him frail.

"How are you dear?" Freddie asked as he walked over and bent down to squat by the tub. Getting face level with his boyfriend. John pulled the cloth from his face and looked at him. His eyes still puffy and red.

"Better now that you're here..." he replied as Freddie leaned over and pressed a kiss to his cheek.

"I know this was a bad blow John..." Freddie immediately acknowledged. "I am sorry they felt they had to let you go..." he offered. John looked at Freddie with worry in his face.

"It was embarrassing..." John admitted as Freddie got more comfortable on the floor. Ready to sit and listen. "I've never been so humiliated..." he said as Freddie nodded agreement.

"It must have been terrible...but it is over and we can just figure out going forward..." he advised. Hoping to have John try and shift perspective since he couldn't change what happened.

"I can find another job..." John hoped. "What I'm really worried about is my family seeing it in the paper..." he confessed. Freddie understood what that meant. Knowing full well the wrath of a family when they discover their son is a homosexual.

"Maybe they didn't see it..." Freddie proposed. John looked at him with a bleak expression.

"If they didn't...someone they know surely did..." John assured him. "They will find out and it will be a matter of time before they are calling here wanting answers..." he fretted as he bit his bottom lip. His mouth quivering as he considered facing his parents. Freddie ran his hand over John's arm. Trying to soothe him. Wanting him to know things would be okay in the end.

"No matter what happens dear...I will look after you..." Freddie promised. John was heartened hearing it, but it was of little comfort as he pondered a confrontation with his Mother and Father. Swallowing hard and feeling sick at the prospect.

--------------------------------------

Three hours went by and Roger started to worry. Notions of Brian doing something impulsive and dangerous began to fill his head. Images of him jumping from a bridge or a building. He tried to shake the alarming thoughts and knew instinctively Brian wasn't the sort to do something like that. Deep down Roger felt he was more apt to or maybe John, but not his boyfriend. The worry still grew as time went by. It occurred to the blond that Brian may have gone to a friend for solace or advice and then realized he didn't know any of Brian's friends. All he knew about was his cousin Stanley who lived in his old building. He wondered if Brian might have gone there and knew they were listed. He pulled the telephone directory from the cabinet and began perusing the name of BLEVINS to find the listing. Deciding what he would say when he called.

As he reached for the telephone, the sound of the front door stopped him. He looked up to see Brian step in and dump his messenger bag on the floor. His face red and his hair wind blown. It was a relief to see he was alive and safe.

"Brian!" Roger said loudly as he rushed towards him. He noted the uneasy look on Brian's face and then caught a whiff of the alcohol emanating from him. The blond stopped short of him.

"What are you doing home?" Brian asked gruffly as he tried to pull off his coat. Finding it a challenge with his fingers not cooperating. "Shouldn't you be at work?" he muttered with a slight slur as he stopped trying to undo his coat and leered at Roger.

The blond felt blind sided by his demeanor. He had thought Brian would be distressed and tearful over his firing. He tried to figure out how to handle the drunk and apparently angry person in front of him.

"I was worried about you Brian..." Roger responded with concern in his voice. "John called the shop and told us he'd been sacked and was pretty sure you had been as well!" he pointed out.

"Well he was right!" Brian confirmed in a voice laced with bitterness and drink. "They showed me the newspaper article and then they showed me the fucking door!" he bellowed as he tried to take a step forward and appeared unsteady.

"I can't believe they did this to you!" Roger complained. "You're an exemplary employee and the reason for firing you is outrageous!" he argued. Brian gave him a look of incredulity.

"The company policy gives them the right to dismiss anyone based on moral grounds..." Brian informed him. "Anyone who works in the business knows it..." he advised. "Which is why I was never going to tell anyone I worked with that I'm gay!" he pointed out.

"It was that fucking newspaper vendor wasn't it?" Roger guessed. Wanting someone to blame about the news article.

"It doesn't matter who told the papers...it was printed and now the whole fucking world knows!" Brian countered and raised his hands in the air resolutely.

"That doesn't mean everyone saw the article...or read it..." Roger tried to argue. Wanting him to see he might be over reacting a little. Brian took a step forward and looked Roger in the eyes. His indignation evident.

"Are you that fucking naive Roger?" Brian challenged in a mocking tone. "It only takes a few people seeing my name for them to pick up the phone and call someone else they know who knows me..." he pointed out. "Which basically means I'm ruined!" he declared as he threw his arms up in the air and began walking towards the kitchen.

"I wouldn't say you're ruined..." Roger suggested. Trying to get Brian to be more rational. "You've been outed...yes...but not entirely ruined..." he pointed out. Brian went to the cabinet and began opening it as Roger watched.

"I wish I had never gone on that fucking weekend trip to Devon!" Brian shouted as he slammed the cabinet door and opened another. Making Roger jump slightly at the loud noise. "It was that stupid fucking party!" he stated as he peered into another cabinet and then slammed the door shut. "I wished I had never laid eyes on Griff or Teddy or Duffy or any of them!" he added as he opened another cabinet and reached inside. Extracting a bottle of vodka. "I wish you had never met Freddie!" he declared as he pulled the cap from the bottle and took a drink.

"I suppose you wish you'd never met me then..." Roger threw in for good measure. Feeling like this is where Brian was headed. Seeing how drunk he was and his intention to keep drinking.

"I'd still have my job!" Brian argued back as he leaned against the counter and kept a grip on the vodka bottle. Looking at Roger like he meant it. The blond crossed his arms in front of his chest. Feeling his own annoyance rising.

"And you'd still be living with those prats you called flat mates...and pretending to be something you are not..." Roger reminded him. Brian's mouth fell open a little. Seeming to find Roger's retort a bit too valid.

"I wasn't miserable!" Brian shot back with a sneer.

"But I guess you are now!" Roger replied curtly.

"I have every right to be angry Rog!" Brian instantly responded. "I was just publicly outed! It has cost me my job and probably my career in publishing!" he reminded his boyfriend. "I will probably never be able to get a job in the business ever again!" he declared.

"We were all outed!" Roger reminded him. "None of us are acting like our lives are over..." he remarked. Not considering that he didn't know exactly how the others were reacting.

"I bet you're not worried!" Brian snapped back with a touch of resentment. "Your job isn't really impacted by this...is it?" he questioned. "This will probably just make sales go up at the shop!" he stated as he took another drink. "The scandal will just be free advertising..." he added bitterly.

"This will blow over Brian...people will forget..." Roger tried to reason. Brian set the vodka bottle down hard on the counter. Making a noise.

"My parents won't fucking forget!" he barked at his boyfriend. His rage building. "They didn't know Rog!" he reminded him. "They learned their son is gay by opening up the fucking newspaper!" he said with dismay. "Them and all their friends!" he pointed out. "It is a bit different from your parents catching you in their home and no one else being the wiser..." he argued. "My parents have to face everyone they know about it!" he said as slammed his fist against the counter in a rage and the vodka bottle wobbled in response.

"I'm sorry this is the way your parents are finding out...trust me I know it's bad..." Roger sympathized. "But there has always been the risk of being found out Brian...we all live with it..." he noted. Hoping Brian would remember that. The look Roger got in response was one of annoyance.

"That is so easy for you to say!" Brian chided. "You've got nothing to lose in this equation!" he argued. "You had nothing before I met you!" he said in a disparaging tone.

"I had nothing?" Roger spat back. "I had my own place rent free and hardly lifted a finger, but I always ate and had new clothes and went out every fucking weekend...I had a group of friends who enjoyed my company and I theirs...is that nothing?" he challenged. Finding himself growing tired of Brian's drunk state and his insulting remarks. Trying to make this somehow a competition that he had to win.

"You got it by taking advantage of others..." Brian debated. Roger began to see red. Wondering if Brian was going to tell him he was a whore.

"Those were mutually beneficial arrangements..." the blond argued back angrily. "I suppose everything I have now is due to you?" he questioned sarcastically. "Oh right - I took advantage of you when I found myself a real job!" he proposed with more sarcasm.

Brian remained silent and glared at him and it egged Roger on.

"You didn't get it for me! I got it for myself! I dug fucking ditches to show I could take care of myself! I made connections and landed a good job and I also got us this lovely home you are standing in right now! I did that! That is something!" he defended.

"But you're not losing any of that are you? You're not losing your career and your family all in one fell swoop!" Brian challenged.

"We're all going to lose something out of this!" Roger pointed out. "Some of us lost a lot before this!" he pointed out. "I lost my family ages ago...welcome to the fucking club!" he shouted. "I lost out on any chance to go to university when my parents sent me packing!" he stated. "You got your fucking degree! You had your education bought and paid for and then handed a cushy job!" he reminded him. Taking a step towards Brian and his indignance clear on his face.

"I worked the shittiest jobs Brian! I had nothing and slept rough for a while until Allen got me a room and got me off the streets! So I understand losing! You need to remember that while you are wallowing in your self pity...you still have a roof over your head and people that care about you...you aren't on the streets with an empty stomach and all your possessions in a suitcase!" he said bluntly. "You were never alone and homeless!" he reminded him. "You've got an album full of family photos Brian! I've only got one!" he added as Roger decided he'd had enough. He stormed away from Brian down the hallway as Brian watched him go. Wincing when the bedroom door slammed shut.

A wave of regret began to mix with Brian's insolence. He picked up the vodka bottle again and took a drink. Finding it almost empty and feeling the impulse to throw it against the wall. He gripped the bottle and considered the idea. Taking pleasure in how it might feel since he felt so miserable right now.

He suddenly heard footsteps and looked up to see Roger coming from the bedroom carrying a bag. Brian watched as he walked straight to the front cupboard and pulled out his coat.

"Where the fuck are you going?" Brian asked him. Wondering what was happening.

"I am not going to sit here while you insult me to make yourself feel better and while you keep drinking..." Roger informed him as he put his shoes on. Brian instantly felt hurt swell up to mix with his anger.

"Fine - go!" Brian barked. "Why not?" he said with bitterness. "I've lost everything else!" he said dramatically as he swung the vodka bottle in his hand around. Roger huffed at him as he walked to the door. Hating him in this state and wanting some distance before things got worse.

"All you've lost right now is your sense of reason..." Roger argued. "How about you sober up and think about things more clearly..." he proposed.

"Where are you going?" Brian asked him as he suddenly realized Roger was actually leaving.

"Unlike you....I haven't lost everything..." he said sharply as he disappeared out the door and closed it.

Brian stood still for a moment and waited for Roger to return. Hoping he was just making a point and would come back in to tell him off. When he realized Roger was gone, he felt a sense of panic and began to walk from the kitchen to the front door. Swaying a bit on his unsteady feet. He went to open the door to see for himself but knew it wasn't necessary. Roger had left and he didn't know where and when he might come back.

The recognition of him leaving and everything he had said hit him and Brian turned and slung the vodka bottle at the front door. Smashing it into a million pieces before turning and stumbling down the hall to the bedroom. Finding no solace in breaking the bottle or fracturing things with his boyfriend.

------------------------------------------

"Do you want something to eat?" Freddie asked John as he sat in the living room wrapped in a velvet dressing gown. After a long soak, he had pulled on the robe and gone downstairs with Freddie. The young man shook his head.

"I'm not hungry..." John said meekly. "Maybe something later..." he proposed. Freddie took heart that he wasn't opposed to eating, he just didn't something right now.

"Maybe a nap then?" he suggested. "Or something on the telly?" he said as he gestured at the small television set in the corner. John shrugged.

"I'm okay...I just want some quiet for a bit and I will get around..." he told his boyfriend. Freddie nodded understanding.

"I will leave you in peace then...I have some things to do in my office..." he advised as he leaned over and shared a kiss with John. Seeing him enjoy it. Freddie stood up and walked from the room and went to the kitchen. Magda was rolling out some dough on a bread board.

"How is he?" Magda inquired as she turned and saw Freddie in the doorway.

"I think he is okay for now..." Freddie answered. "The worst is yet to come when he hears from his parents..." he estimated. He and Magda shared a knowing look between them. Understanding they might disown him. Both finding it deplorable.

"If they love him they will find a way to understand..." Magda verbalized her thoughts. Freddie sighed.

"We can only hope so..." he replied. "He is resting on the sofa and I am going to my office a while..." he advised. Magda smiled at him.

"I will check on him in a while...see if I can get him to eat something..." she stated as she resumed rolling her dough out. Freddie nodded.

"Thank you dear..." he told her and left to go to his office. He instantly took a seat in his desk chair and picked up the phone. Dialing the number from his phonebook. Waiting for an answer. Responding to the manager's voice.

"Yes...I am calling to inquire about a new driver..." Freddie stated. "The one I had just resigned this morning..." he explained. The man on the line advised he would see if there were any drivers available and arrange some interviews. Freddie thanked him and hung up. Feeling some dread at having to find a new one. He sat and recalled the announcement from his driver this morning when he drove Freddie home from the shop. Referencing the newspaper article and him being tired of 'driving you and your fairy friends about town.' Admitting he wasn't comfortable with it and now everyone knows his boss is a poof so he is quitting. He groaned at the memory and the driver abandoning the car in front of the house as he walked away from Freddie and his car and the job.

Freddie sighed as he picked up the phone again, dialed a number and cleared his throat. Waiting for an answer.

"George Davies office..." the receptionist answered.

"This is Freddie Bulsara...is George in?" he asked.

"One moment..." she advised. Freddie tapped his fingers against the pad of paper on his desk and then picked up a pen.

"Hi Freddie...how are you?" George instantly asked his client.

"I'm alright except for losing my driver this morning and my friend losing his job..." Freddie answered honestly. George sighed in the telephone.

"I saw the article..." George confirmed. "It's a bloody shame that vendor felt obliged to call his newspaper friends..." he remarked. They both knew there was nothing they could do about it. Their arrests were a matter of public record, it just normally wouldn't be so public.

"What's done is done..." Freddie said firmly. Not wanting to discuss that specific detail any further. "I am calling to ask you a question..." he advised.

"Ask away..." George responded in an open tone.

"What do I need to do to change my name?" Freddie inquired as he looked over the list of ideas he had drafted on the notepad in front of him. An idea he had mulled over for some time and now felt was a good move. Something his parents would certainly be happy about.

"It can be done..." George replied. "You've got a business in your name so there is some extra steps involved..." he explained. "Are you serious about changing it?" George questioned. Freddie sat up straighter in his chair. Feeling it was for the best.

"Yes...I am..." Freddie confirmed and listened to George explain what he needed to do.

-----------------------------------------

Freddie made some notes about his request after hanging up with his solicitor. He contemplated calling Griff to check on him but decided he didn't have the energy and would call him later. Freddie realized he was hungry and headed downstairs to check on John and get something to eat. He peered into the living room and found John asleep on the sofa. Snoring softly and at peace. Freddie smiled and felt some relief at seeing him rest. He retrieved a throw blanket from the chair nearby and covered John with it. Leaving him to sleep off some of his shock and misery.

He left the living room and mulled over having a sandwich. The doorbell rang and he instantly wondered who it might be. He considered the possibility Griff might come by or worse, one of his parents. Finding no humor in their son's name appearing in the paper for nefarious reasons. With trepidation, he peered through the hole and was relieved at who he saw on his step. Freddie opened the door and found the blond holding a small suitcase.

"Hey Freddie..." Roger said as he looked at his boss and friend with a weary face. "Is it alright if I stay here tonight?" he asked. Freddie was curious what had transpired before Roger appeared at his door.

"Of course you can!" Freddie told him as he moved back to allow Roger entry. "What happened with Brian?" he questioned as Roger stepped inside. Taking a look around at the home his boss lived in. Realizing he had never been here before. Only knew his address.

"We had a fight..." Roger summarized.

"Oh!" Freddie replied and gestured for Roger to set down his bag. "Let's go get something to drink and we can talk about it...only if you want to..." Freddie suggested. Roger nodded and then looked around some more as they walked down the hallway. Admiring his boss's good taste.

"How is John?" he asked. Freddie's eyes wandered towards the living room. He gestured at a closed set of doors.

"He's in there asleep on the sofa..." Freddie advised. "He came home in tears and Magda put him in a hot bath and I tended to him once I arrived..." he explained. "He was upset about his job...but he's more worried about his parents finding out..." he added as the two men went to the kitchen.

"Yeah...that was Brian as well..." Roger replied. "Though upset was probably an understatement..." he remarked as they ceased conversation and Magda greeted them with an offer of tea and sandwiches after Freddie introduced them both. They agreed and she advised she would bring them to the men as they went to the dining room and took a seat at the cloth covered table.

"You have a nice place here..." Roger stated as he eyed the expensive furniture and tasteful prints on the wall. A small china cabinet gleamed from the corner and displayed some Japanese pieces through the glass doors. Freddie appeared proud.

"Thank you..." Freddie answered. "I'll show you around later..." he advised. "I have a guest room you are welcome to use as long as you need it..." he told the blond. Roger smiled at him.

"I appreciate it..." Roger responded. Magda came in carrying a tray with tea and set it down before advising the sandwiches were almost ready. The men prepared their cups and took a sip. Savoring the flavor and a moment of tranquility on a tense day.

"Do you want to tell me what happened?" Freddie plainly asked. "If you don't...I understand..." he said, but with his disappointment clear if Roger declined. The blond hadn't planned on staying mute.

"I waited for Brian for three hours before he turned up..." Roger declared as Freddie appeared surprised at the news. "And when he got there...he was drunk!" he divulged.

"Oh dear!" Freddie responded. "Is Brian a fun drunk or one of those dreadful beasts?" Freddie inquired.

"Normally he's a good time..." Roger answered. "But I guess when you've been sacked and outed in a national newspaper...it kinds of kills the good mood..." he remarked snidely.

"Yes...well...that is true..." Freddie agreed. "You said you had a fight?" he queried and Roger nodded. Magda carried in their food and they stopped talking while she was present. Once she left and closed the door, Roger resumed his story.

"I was waiting for him and entirely prepared to offer him some sympathy and a shoulder to cry on..." Roger began as Freddie listened. "When he finally showed up he was in the throes of a pity party about how he has lost everything and anytime I tried to tell him that wasn't true and he might be overreacting, he just got hateful and ugly with me..." Roger summarized. "All he wanted to do was point out how his career was over and his parents were going to find out he was gay and his life was ruined..." he went on. "Anything I said in return only fueled his anger and he started taking it out on me..." he revealed. Freddie's eyes went wide.

"He didn't hit you?" he questioned with alarm. Roger shook his head.

"No...he just would turn anything I said to him around on me and throw shit in my face about my past..." Now Freddie was curious what Roger's past held that Brian could hold against him.

"What exactly about your past was he referring to?" Freddie asked casually. Hoping to learn something else about this enigmatic man. Roger sighed heavily. Running his finger over the edge of his tea cup and pondering whether he wanted to tell Freddie everything. He owed this man a lot and did trust him. It was time to reveal all.

Freddie sat spellbound as Roger told him about discovering boys and getting caught by his father. About his mother giving him the household money and telling him it was for the best before expelling him from their home. About arriving in London with the bare essentials and ending up living rough briefly. About meeting Allan and him finding a room for Roger to sleep in. About his casual relationship with Allan and getting a better job delivering groceries. About meeting Olivia and his life taking a turn for the better. About getting a nicer place to live and her footing the bill. About landing the life modeling job and meeting young women who gladly shared their money in exchange for his company and his cock. About last summer and meeting Brian and finding himself drawn to the intelligent and besotted young man. About having to decide if he was ready to be start over and share his life with Brian instead of continuing his stint as a gigolo to the ladies of the tenement. About looking for a real job and meeting Freddie.

"Your life has certainly been interesting..." Freddie concluded after Roger finished. "But I wouldn't say it was grounds for Brian to throw any of it back in your face..." he remarked. "Besides...he knew who you were and what you were doing and still wanted to be with you...live with you..." he pointed out. "It was cheap shot using it against you when all you wanted to do was offer him comfort this morning..." Freddie declared.

"I agree..." Roger replied. "Which is why I left so he could cool off and sober up..." he explained. "I'm not going to just stand there and take it because he had a shit morning..." he said. "We all got outed and John got the sack too..." Roger mentioned. "When he sleeps it off and comes to his senses...I will talk to him..." he added.

"It better start with a profound apology from him!" Freddie demanded. Roger grinned at his friend's indignance.

"Trust me! I plan on it!" Roger assured him as they both tucked into their sandwiches.

To be continued...

Chapter Text

John laid awake in bed and thought about the past 24 hours. How the morning had felt bright and he left for work wearing a smile. After enduring the humiliation of being arrested and appearing before a judge, he was ready to put it behind him and carry on. 'Just go forward' as Freddie had said at breakfast. It seemed like the right perspective.

His smile had disappeared when he arrived at work and was taken into Darren's office. He was shown the newspaper clipping and asked if he was the John Richard Deacon named in the article. After confessing it was him, he was escorted to his desk and then out to the lobby. He had been dismissed from his job and left alone on the sidewalk to figure out what to do next.

Freddie was his saving grace. It was the first person he felt compelled to call. Uncertain if Brian had been dismissed and not wanting to call his desk phone. His boyfriend had answered the call and answered his plea for guidance and consolation. John hailed a taxi and sat in the back fighting tears as he traveled home. Losing the battle to not cry as soon as he opened the front door of the place he shared with Freddie. He was offered comfort and a shoulder to cry on by Magda and understanding and assurances by Freddie once he arrived home.

John rolled over and looked at his boyfriend sleeping next to him. His face serene and relaxed. His lips slack and his long black lashes on display. Visible even in the low light of their bedroom. John marveled at how much his life had changed in just a few short months. He had been a lonely young man sharing a flat with a trio of ingrates. Trying to shape a future at his new job and hoping to meet someone to fill the void in his heart. Here he was now with a man who had courted him and wooed him. Offered him fun and some of the finer things in life. A man who had a kind heart and a generous nature. A man who promised he would take care of him if the worst came to pass.

He swallowed hard as he considered the worst coming to pass. This was his parents finding out about the article and finding out their son was a homosexual. Would they accept him for who he is or reject and disown him? Or would there be some uncomfortable place in the middle? Not pretending he was dead or never existed, but barely tolerating him or seeing him in the future. Not knowing was starting to eat at him. John pulled himself from the warm bed and wrapped the velvet dressing gown around him as he padded downstairs.

He was surprised by the light in the kitchen being on. John stepped in the doorway and found Roger peering in the refrigerator. They both saw each other at the same time and a startled Roger gasped out loud.

"Christ! You scared me!" Roger said as he caught his breath.

"Sorry..." John replied. "What are you doing?" he questioned. Roger reached for something and held up a tin foil covered plate.

"I couldn't sleep and got hungry..." Roger confessed as he closed the refrigerator door and set the plate on the counter. "Magda told me there was leftovers in here if I wanted anything..." he advised as he peeled back to foil to reveal pieces of baked chicken. John grinned at him.

"She's a bit of a mother hen..." John remarked as Roger smiled back and nodded agreement.

"She seems to be..." Roger replied. He held up one of the pieces of chicken. "You want some?" Roger asked. John nodded.

"Sure..." he answered. John poured some milk into two glasses as Roger placed several pieces of chicken on a plate and they both took a seat at the small kitchen table in the corner. It was cozy with two small chairs and they each grabbed a piece and began having a bite of the cold chicken.

"I bet you love living here..." Roger remarked. "You've got loads of room and someone to clean and cook for you..." he said as John smiled widely.

"It sure beats where I came from!" John agreed. Both men chuckled at the memory of John's prior living arrangement.

"And I imagine that Freddie is the icing on the cake!" Roger teased. John giggled and turned pink. Blushing at the reference to his love life.

"He's as sweet as icing..." John replied. "He told me no matter what happened with my parents...he would be there for me...look after me..." the young man revealed.

"Freddie is a nice guy..." Roger told him. "You couldn't do much better for a first boyfriend..." he remarked.

"Brian's a nice guy too..." John reminded him. He had felt bad when he heard everything that transpired between Roger and Brian earlier that day. That Brian had come home drunk after being dismissed and an argument ensued when Roger tried to offer him sympathy. John had been grateful for some care and concern from Magda and especially Freddie.

He knew Brian had to be broken up over losing his job. Since he was an actual editor, he had a lot more to lose. But he failed to understand how treating Roger that way would make things better. It seemed Brian had a lot more anger over this than he did. John was simply sad and more concerned about his parents. He knew that was also a worry of Brian's as well. The reminder of his parents made his stomach knot.

"Brian is a nice guy who behaved like a complete arsehole today..." Roger said plainly as he ate his chicken.

"I'm sure when he sobers up he will realize that and beg your forgiveness..." John assured him. Roger eyed the young man and pondered how to answer him. He was still stinging from Brian's cutting remarks about how he lived prior to them getting together.

"I'm sure he will..." Roger agreed. He was sure Brian would apologize and want forgiveness. He just wasn't sure where he stood on his own response to it. While he had told Freddie all about his past, he hadn't filled John in yet. He only knew they had ended up fighting due to Brian being drunk and overly dramatic about the days events. For now it would stay that way.

"So what kind of meals does Magda make around here?" Roger then asked John to change topics. John took the bait and began listing the wonderful dishes he had enjoyed since moving in. Roger envied the menu and hoped he might enjoy a few more home cooked meals before deciding his next step. After finishing the chicken and starting to yawn, they both tidied their mess and returned to their beds. Finding it easier to sleep on a full stomach and a much later hour.

------------------------------------------------

The sound of someone ringing the doorbell woke Brian up. He groaned as he tried to move his stiff body from the bed he was sprawled across. After managing to sit up, he realized he was still dress in the clothes had had worn the day before. His shoes still on his feet.

Brian heard the doorbell again and plodded down the hallway. Rubbing his hands over his face. Now feeling the throbbing headache pulsing in his skull.

'Fuck...' he mumbled. "Coming!" he managed to shout as he neared the door. His mouth felt thick and dry as he spoke. He licked at his crusted lips and tried to clear his throat. As he approached the door he considered who it might be. For a moment his heart sped up. Was it his parents? He knew at some point he would be confronted by them. Brian steeled himself as best he could as he opened the door.

"What are you doing here?" Brian instantly asked as he soaked in the sight of Ellis Martin, his former co-worker, standing on his doorstep.

"I wanted to stop by and give you this..." Ellis replied as he held up a small wrapped box. "I called Graham Barton yesterday to inform him you were no longer working for McMillan and that I would be handling his book..." Ellis explained. Brian's face fell at the reminder and he grew curious what Ellis had in his hand. He was afraid to ask what Graham had said about his dismissal.

"What is it?" Brian questioned instead as Ellis handed him the box.

"It's from Graham...he arrived in London this morning..." Ellis advised. "He said there is a note inside for you..." he told Brian.

"Oh..." Brian replied in surprise. Not expecting anything of the sort from his now former client. "Thanks for bringing it..." he said as he looked at Ellis and felt a stir of emotion at getting this unexpected gift and for Ellis delivering it.

"Brian...I want you to know that I didn't agree with their decision to dismiss you..." Ellis declared. "I think it was really about you being homosexual and not about the rest of it..." he observed. "And in my book...that's not a reason to let someone go..." he added as he gave Brian an earnest expression. Trying to convey he didn't have an issue with his being gay.

"I appreciate you saying that..." Brian said as he found a newfound respect for his co-worker. "I liked working with you...you're a good mentor..." he told Ellis sincerely. The man smiled warmly at him.

"Thanks...I liked working with you as well..." Ellis stated. "Maybe someday we can find ourselves sharing an office again..." he proposed. It made Brian smile to hear it and he nodded.

"That would be nice..." Brian agreed. "Thanks again for dropping this by and good luck with Graham..." he told him.

"Good luck Brian...I wish you all the best..." Ellis replied and nodded politely as he turned to leave and Brian closed the door. He let out a sigh and looked down at the box in his hand. Curious what Graham had sent. Hoping it wasn't something nasty in light of what Graham now knew about him. Brian tore the paper as he slowly walked to the kitchen table. Ignoring the headache pounding in his skull and the sound of the broken glass on the floor crunching under his shoes. He took a seat and pulled out a small envelope with his name scribbled on the front. The writing being in the familiar hand of his former client. With an expectant breath, Brian pulled out the note and read it.

------------------------

Brian -

I was terribly sorry to hear we are no longer working together on my book. It saddened me to find the newspaper article with your name printed in it. Not because of what it revealed, but because of what happened as a result.

In thinking about what you might be facing at this moment in your life, I wanted to share something with you. We spoke one evening at dinner about our favorite writers. Be it a novel a poem or a play. You had mentioned your love of Oscar Wilde. In light of that, I offer you this quote from the man himself -

"There are moments when one has to choose between living one's own life, fully, entirely, completely-or dragging out some false, shallow, degrading existence that the world in its hypocrisy demands."

I feel you are at a moment like this in your life. I believe you may have spent the best part of your adult years being untrue to yourself. Being what the world demands of men. I hope as you go forward, you take the path that includes living your life fully, entirely and completely true to who you are.

What I know of you, from our time together, is that you are a kind and decent young man. I expect that will not change and I want to wish you nothing but good fortune and happiness in your future endeavors. Bless you dear Brian and thank you for helping me achieve my dream as a writer.

Sincerely

Graham Barton

--------------------------------------

A grateful smile appeared on Brian's face as he read the note. Tears welling in his eyes as he found Graham had not judged him, but had offered him counsel. Encouraged him to live as his honest self. He sat and wiped his tears with the sleeve of his shirt. Sniffling and taking in the fact that this man had remained the kind soul he thought him to be. Sad their professional relationship was over, but heartened Graham had taken the time to write him a letter.

Brian then remembered the flat box in front of him and tore the remaining paper. Revealing a book inside. A collection of quotes from Oscar Wilde. His smile widened as the place in his heart for Graham also grew. He turned the pages of the small book and grinned at some familiar phrases and then saw one that struck him hard. The quote that Roger had said was his favorite. Brian dropped the book on the table as he began recalling the argument from the previous day. The horrible exchange he and Roger had. He shuddered inside as he pulled himself from the table and headed for the bathroom. Feeling sick about what had transpired and from too much drink the night before.

---------------------------------------

"I think we should keep the shop closed for another day or two..." Freddie informed Roger as they sat at the dining table enjoying a hot breakfast.

"Whatever you think is best..." Roger responded. Disappointed to not have the distraction of work right now. He sipped his tea to avoid his frown being revealed.

"I want to check on poor Griff today and see how he's faring..." Freddie advised. "Between the breakup with Teddy and now this...I hope he's alright..." he remarked.

"That is a lot to handle at one time..." John agreed. Still considering how he will handle his parents and trying to use Griff's situation as perspective. The men focused on their food and were surprised to hear the doorbell so early in the day. Panic set in as John wondered if it was his parents.

"Oh!" John cried out at the possibility. Freddie looked at him with alarm.

"What's the matter?" Freddie questioned as he stood up from the table.

"My parents!" John said with fear in his eyes. Freddie gave him a reassuring expression.

"I highly doubt it's them dear..." Freddie advised. "I'm certain they will call here before showing up on the doorstep..." he surmised. Roger and John watched Freddie leave the room and Roger then considered it might be Brian. He got up to follow his boss out of the dining room.

"If it's Brian...tell him I'm not ready to talk to him..." Roger requested. "I want some more time to figure things out..." he said. Freddie grinned at him.

"Even if you are ready...he needs to stew a bit more in regret..." Freddie agreed as he walked to the door and dismissed Magda heading to answer it. "I'll get it dear..." he told her. Roger stood back and Magda returned to the kitchen as Freddie cleared his throat and pulled the door open. Seeing someone unexpected.

"Christ Freddie!" Hugo exclaimed. "I've only just heard!" he said as Freddie stepped back and let his friend come inside.

"You were at the party...didn't you see what happened?" Freddie questioned. Hugo smirked and appeared guilty about something. Before he could answer, he saw the blond coming towards them.

"Hey!" Roger told him. Hugo grinned at the young man.

"Hi Roger..." he acknowledged and turned back to Freddie. "I was still upstairs... and to be honest...I met someone while dancing and we hit it off and disappeared down the back steps before everything happened..." Hugo confessed. "I'm afraid I had run off for a private dalliance and was none the wiser regarding your situation until this morning..." he clarified. "I'm so sorry..." he said with sincerity as he looked at both men. "It must have been terrible!" he considered. Freddie nodded and closed his eyes at the memory.

"It's not my favorite Halloween ever... by a long shot!" Freddie said to lighten the memory.

"It was humiliating and now we all have a record..." Roger advised their friend. "And Brian and John have lost their jobs over it..." he told him. Hugo's mouth fell open with alarm.

"Shit!" he gasped. "I take it Griff doesn't know then..." Hugo remarked. "I just came from there..." he advised.

"I was planning to call him after breakfast..." Freddie replied. "How is he?" he inquired. Hugo ran his hand through his hair. Clearly astounded by all the bad news.

"He and Teddy finally broke up..." Hugo confirmed. "And he told me this morning he is moving..." Hugo revealed. "He had a brick through his window late last night and he is certain it is because of that news story..." he advised. The men all shared an expression of outrage.

"That fucking news vendor!" Roger complained.

"What about the news vendor?" they all heard John ask as he walked over to join the men.

"Let's go finish breakfast and catch each other up..." Freddie suggested. The men adjourned to the dining room and Magda quickly made up a plate for Hugo as they filled each other in on the events of the past few days. Hugo finding their tale of being arrested and spending a night in jail harrowing and downplaying his brief affair with a man who turned out to be married to a noted television presenter.

"So Brian is at home and you're here?" Hugo questioned once Roger finished a brief summary of how Brian handled his dismissal at work.

"For now...." Roger confirmed.

"For as long as Roger wishes..." Freddie clarified wearing a stubborn expression.

"I'm sure most of what Brian said was steeped in his own self loathing..." Hugo opined as he bit off a piece of toast. "I'd probably act no better under those circumstances..." he sympathized. Roger wondered if he should tell Hugo and John exactly what Brian had said and his past history that was part of the statements that proved hurtful. He was tired and felt like they had enough to contend with right now.

"You're probably right..." Roger finally answered to try and put the topic to rest. "I think the bigger problem for Brian and John both is their parents finding out..." he said to turn the tables to another matter. He noted John's face go pale.

"Have you heard from them?" Hugo inquired. John shook his head as he chewed his eggs. Suddenly losing the remainder of his appetite.

"He hasn't..." Freddie answered for him. "I expect they will call rather than show up on our doorstep..." he proffered. "John has told me they are quiet people so I doubt they arrive unannounced to confront him..."

"I wonder if Brian has heard from his parents..." Roger thought out loud.

"I can stop by and check on him if you'd like..." Hugo offered. "I can say I was checking in on everyone after what happened..." he proposed. Roger smiled at his suggestion.

"Would you mind?" Roger questioned.

"I was planning on doing the very same thing..." Freddie interjected. "I was going to stop by after seeing Griff..." he advised. Hugo gave him a cautionary look. Knowing what Freddie might say to Brian about his behavior.

"Maybe it would be better if Hugo went..." Roger countered. Thinking the same thing as Hugo. "I know you mean well Freddie...but you two don't always see eye to eye on things..." he said honestly. Freddie formed a tight smile.

"Whatever you want dear..." Freddie replied as he took a bite of his bacon. "I'm finishing here and changing before I give Griff a call and head that way..." he announced. "Does anyone wish to go with me?" he inquired.

"I'll go..." Roger responded.

"I think I might try calling my parents..." John suddenly declared. "I think I just need to get it over with..." he admitted. "The waiting is eating me up inside..." he told them. Freddie reached over and touched John's arm. Showing support.

"Do you want me to wait to go and be here when you call?" Freddie questioned. John shook his head.

"That's alright..." John answered. "I need to do this on my own..." he admitted. Freddie nodded understanding and wiped his mouth with the cloth napkin.

"Give them a call from my office dear...don't worry about the cost..." Freddie advised as he stood up. "I guess we all have our missions for the day..." he stated. "Good luck to us all..."

"I'll get ready in a minute..." Roger told his boss as Freddie walked out.

"Alright...see you later Hugo..." Freddie advised as Hugo nodded and finished his bite. John excused himself and carried his plate from the room along with Freddie's. Wanting to help Magda out before he prepared to make his phone call.

"Is there anything you want me to say when I go see Brian?" Hugo inquired.

"I don't know...just that I need some time..." Roger responded. "It got kind of ugly and I do want him to think about some things he said..." he advised vaguely. Hugo nodded acknowledgement.

"There is nothing wrong with letting him wallow in it a while..." Hugo agreed. Roger grinned at his complicity.

"I'd just like to know if he's okay and if he has talked to his parents..." Roger requested.

"Understood..." Hugo told him and the men finished their meal and Roger walked him to the door.

"See you here afterwards?" Roger questioned.

"Yes...though I plan to go back to Griff's later on..." Hugo mentioned. "I'm helping him pack some things since he wants to move right away..." he advised.

"Maybe we can all go over and help..." Roger proposed. Hugo grinned.

"I think that would be a nice gesture..." Hugo told him. "It would show there are no real hard feelings about what happened..." he suggested.

"Yes.." Roger agreed. "It would..."

-----------------------------------------------------

John's hands shook as he sat at Freddie's desk and dialed the all too familiar phone number. He managed to get the numbers completed and felt his stomach churn as it began ringing. As the line picked up, he gripped the edge of the arm chair he was in and steeled himself for the call.

"Hello..."

"Mum..." he eked out. His voice almost squeaking.

"John!" she cried out. "I was hoping you'd call..." she said in a voice that rang true. John didn't detect any hostility and hoped this wouldn't be as bad as he imagined.

"It's me..." he confirmed in a much calmer manner.

"How are you?" she asked. John wasn't sure if she knew about the article and hated this open ended question.

"I'm alright..." he said quietly. "How are you?" he fearfully inquired. His body tensing at the asking.

"I'm a little bewildered to be honest..." she responded. "There was an article in the national paper and someone with your exact name and age was mentioned in it..." she told him. John felt his head swirl hearing the words come from her mouth. "Do you know anything about it?" she questioned.

"I do know about it..." John finally managed to reply. His entire insides engulfed in dread.

"Mrs. Page from down the street brought it over to show me and I saw the name and the age and it said it was someone living in the same area as you...but it is a common name...right?" she said and sounded dismissive about the information. "I assured her it was just a coincidence...it's not you...right?" she challenged.

John felt the moment of truth was upon him and his life almost flashed before his closed eyes as he considered his answer. He saw no point in lying to her. Like he had lied to both parents for so long about it all. He took a deep breath and dove in.

"It was me Mum..." John told her in a voice so calm he was surprised by it. "It wasn't someone else...it was me..." he confirmed. There was dead silence on the phone as he waited for her reaction.

When she finally spoke John closed his eyes and felt his tears form quickly. He nodded as he listened to her words. Her pleading to him and his heart felt ragged as he heard her beg him to come home and talk to them about all this. Where she could see him and really try to understand what he was telling her. She pleaded and cried and John's resolve wasted away quickly.

"Okay..." John relented. "I'll be on the next train out..." he promised and hung up the phone. The tears remained as John took a piece of stationery from Freddie's stack on his desk and began writing him a note. A letter explaining he had to go. Had to go home and talk to his mother. His father. Help them understand. Help him come to terms with it all. He ignored the tears that fell onto the paper and distorted a word here and there. He left the note in the middle of the desk as he stood up and moved. His shaky legs carrying him to his room to pack a suitcase. To make his way downstairs as he took his coat and pulled it on and snuck out the front door before Magda could notice.

------------------------------------------------

Brian was still drying off from his long shower as the doorbell rang. He looked up and hoped beyond hope it was Roger. Thinking he might have forgot his key when he took off so quickly the night before. Brian wrapped the towel around his waist and ignored the chill in the air as he walked to the front door.

"Hang on!" he called out. He reached the door and pulled it open. Surprised to find Hugo standing there. "Hi..." Brian said and tried not to appear disappointed. The cold outside air instantly chilling his almost bare body.

"Hi Brian..." Hugo responded. Unable to resist checking out Brian's chest and legs. Noting his nipples hardening in the cold and liking it. "I was stopping by to check on you...I've been checking on everyone after what happened..." he stated plainly. Brian nodded and realized he wasn't dressed at all for company.

"Come in...I need to get dressed..." Brian responded as he left the door ajar and walked briskly to the hallway. Hugo stepped inside the house and closed the door behind him. Noticing a broom and dustpan leaning against the wall and the faint scent of vodka in the air. He walked to the kitchen and saw the electric kettle and switched it on. Finding the cabinet with the mugs and the tin of tea.

Brian hurriedly tossed the towel aside and pulled on a pair of briefs and then jeans. Grabbing a long sleeved shirt from the closet and slipping it on. He worried about more stray glass and put on some socks and his slippers as he walked back to where he left Hugo. Finding him standing at the counter and placing tea bags inside two mugs.

"I thought we could enjoy some tea while we chat..." Hugo informed him as Brian walked over.

"Roger isn't home right now..." Brian advised him. Hugo poured the boiling water from the kettle.

"I know..." Hugo replied. "He's at Freddie's..." he confirmed. Brian had suspected as much. He also realized if Hugo was aware of it, then he probably was aware of what happened between them.

"I take it you're aware of everything then?" Brian asked him.

"I believe so..." Hugo confirmed. Brian's shoulders dropped and he formed a look of horror. He pulled out a chair and slumped down in it. Shaking his head in disbelief that the whole group of friends knew he had lost his job and been horrible to his boyfriend.

"So you know I've been a right prick to Roger..." Brian sulked. Hugo walked over and set the tea mug in front of Brian and then went for his own. Taking the chair next to Brian and deciding how to respond.

"I know you were fired from your job unfairly and you chose the unfortunate path of drinking away the initial shock of it..." Hugo informed him. Still catching the faint scent of vodka in the house. "And I know you probably weren't at your best when you got home and Roger attempted to console you..." he added with a measure of empathy. Brian groaned and lowered his head into his hands.

"I was far from at my best..." Brian mumbled as he spoke through his fingers. Hugo reached over and patted him on the shoulder.

"I'm pretty sure Roger will forgive you..." Hugo assured him. "Give him some time to cool off and make sure you prepare a solid apology..." he counseled.

"I think begging on my knees might be warranted..." Brian moaned as Hugo grinned. Enjoying this more than he hoped.

"Just make it good..." Hugo advised. "Do you know if your parents have seen the article?" Hugo questioned. Brian pulled his face from his hands and wore a strained expression.

"Undoubtedly they have by now..." Brian answered. Letting out a weighted sigh. "I don't know if I should call them or wait for them to call me..." he pondered as he shifted in the chair to sit up better and reached for the tea in front of him. "I don't know what to do..." he said as he revealed his trepidation.

"John was calling his parents today..." Hugo divulged. Brian's face registered surprise.

"He's braver than me..." Brian remarked and Hugo sipped his tea.

"I think it was more about him being unable to stomach the waiting any longer..." Hugo told him. "He said it was eating him up inside waiting..." he revealed. Brian took a drink of the hot tea and appeared pensive.

"I'm afraid when I do speak with my parents...it may come to blows..." Brian confessed and his fear showed in his eyes. Hugo placed his hand on Brian's arm and looked at him intently.

"I know this is the hardest part of it all Brian..." Hugo sympathized. "I've been there myself...I know seeing your parent's disappointment and outrage at the news is hard to swallow..." he said frankly. "I recommend just getting it over with..." he suggested. "It's for the best..."

Brian nodded and tightened his lips. Imagining his parent's faces and what they might say. Feeling his stomach drop at the thought.

"You're right..." Brian agreed. "I guess I should make the call..." he surmised.

"I'm sorry about your job..." Hugo then stated. "I know it meant a lot to you and held promise..." he acknowledged. Brian nodded and smiled thinly.

"I was going to be the editor on my first publication..." Brian told him. "I was this close!" he said as he gestured with his fingers to reflect it. He then glanced over at the book on the table. "I got this delivered to me this morning..." Brian advised as he pointed at the book and Hugo picked it up. Purposely ignoring the letter laying next to it. Knowing it was none of his business what it said. "It was a parting gift from my client...the man's who book I edited..." Brian explained.

"Our dear friend Oscar..." Hugo said with a warm smile as he looked over the volume of quotes. Opening it and enjoying the words. "A nice gift and a nice touch..." he conveyed as he paged through the book. "Ah! Here is one of my personal favorites!" Hugo said as he looked up at Brian. His face showing delight.

"What is it?" Brian questioned. Wondering if Hugo favored the same quote as Roger.

"Never regret thy fall - oh Icarus of the fearless flight. For the greatest tragedy of them is all never to feel the burning light!" Hugo read out loud and spoke the words with dramatic flair. Brian had forgotten that prose and appreciated why Hugo liked it.

"I like that..." Brian responded as Hugo set the book down and appeared earnest as he spoke.

"I think it's quite fitting for the moment really..." Hugo told him. "You may have fallen but you've touched the sun..." he stated. "You've felt the burning light..." he reminded him.

Brian knew that Hugo was referring to his love for Roger. He had something Hugo didn't have. In hearing these words he realized that his fall was unfortunate but what remained was a treasure. He might have lost his job and he may lose some or all of his relationship with his parents, but he still had his burning light. And it felt brighter than everything he lost.

Brian stood up from his chair and pressed his hands onto the table. Giving Hugo a look of resolve.

"If you'll excuse me..." Brian announced. "I need call my parents and I need to write a letter to my boyfriend..." he stated. Hugo smiled as he got up from his chair. Pleased to see Brian taking action.

"Good luck Brian..." Hugo told him sincerely and pulled a card from his wallet and set it on the table. "My local number is on the back of the card...do call and let me know how things went..." he requested.

"I will...thanks Hugo..." Brian said Hugo walked to the door and let himself out.

Chapter Text

"I'm glad Griff is moving...but it would help if he knew where he was going..." Freddie remarked as he and Roger rode in a taxi back to Freddie's place.

"He just wants out...don't worry...he'll find something..." Roger replied. "I'd offer to go back home and let him have your guest room...but I don't think you can fit all his belongings in your place..." Roger surmised. Freddie gave the blond a reassuring look.

"You aren't going anywhere..." Freddie said firmly. "You need time to decide what you want to do and Brian needs a touch more punishment in my opinion..." he expressed to his friend.

"I think that's up to me..." Roger reminded him. "But...yeah...a bit more time would serve him well..." Roger agreed. The taxi pulled up to the walkway by Freddie's maisonette and he eyed his unused car at the curb and paid the taxi driver.

"I've got to get another driver..." Freddie grumbled. "I hate relying on taxis..." he complained. His face lit up and he nudged Roger as they walked to his front door. "Wait! You drive..." Freddie stated. "Why don't you drive me around until I get a new driver?" he proposed.

"I'd be happy to...if I actually had a license..." Roger confessed. Freddie was confused for a moment.

"But you drove that car to pick up Brian in Bath and then drove to Devon..." Freddie questioned.

"I know..." Roger agreed. "But I've never bothered to take the driving exam..." he remarked. Freddie considered this revelation for a moment and the other secrets Roger had divulged of late. It had been quite a lot of scintillating information.

"Anything else about you I need to know?" Freddie asked lightheartedly as he unlocked the front door. "Are you a spy or maybe secretly a millionaire?" he questioned. Roger laughed at his query.

"I think you know everything there is to know..." Roger assured him. "Except the juicy bits of my sex life..." he teased. Freddie giggled at the consideration of getting Roger drunk and getting him to talk. He kept that idea in his head as he noted the quiet in his house.

"We're back!" Freddie announced loudly as Roger closed the door. Noting the lack of footsteps at his call. They both listened for the sound of John or Magda appearing from other parts of the house as they pulled off their coats.

"Maybe John's having a nap..." Roger considered as they both shared of a look of curiosity.

"I'll go check upstairs..." Freddie advised as he checked his watch. "Magda is probably at the shops..." he noted as he climbed the stairs and Roger walked towards the kitchen.

"I'm hungry..." Roger declared as Freddie ignored him and walked to his bedroom at the end of the hall. The door was open. He stepped inside and found no John but some clothes had been left on the bed. Freddie found it odd as he walked to the other rooms looking for his boyfriend.

"John...we're back..." Freddie repeated as he checked the bathroom and the guest room. Finding them empty. He went to his study and saw no one there. Freddie glanced at his desk and saw the telephone had been moved and there was a piece of his stationery laid in the middle of his blotter. He walked over and realized John must have gone somewhere and left him a note. 'Maybe he went with Magda...' Freddie considered as he picked up the paper and read the scribbled and somewhat smeared writing.

=======================

Dear Freddie -

I called home and have decided to take the train to Leicester today to see my parents.

It seems I need to talk to them in person to help them understand and accept my news.

I will call you when I get the chance.

Lots of love

John

========================

"Shit!" Freddie groaned as he read the note. Knowing that if John didn't call within a day or two or come back within a week, he was probably gone for good. Freddie sat down on the chair at his desk and sighed heavily. "I should have been here when he called them..." Freddie said out loud as he left the study and headed downstairs. Berating himself for not staying home. He found Roger raiding the refrigerator.

"Is he napping?" Roger questioned as he pulled out some sliced ham.

"No...he's gone!" Freddie answered.

"He's gone out?" Roger responded. Opening the bread box to make a sandwich.

"No...he's gone back home to deal with his parents..." Freddie clarified. Roger's eyes went wide.

"Oh!" Roger reacted.

"Oh indeed!" Freddie stated as slumped into a chair at the small kitchen table. "You know if he's not back in a week...he's gone for good..." he lamented. Roger ignored his sandwich ingredients and gave Freddie a look of sympathy.

"You don't know that for sure..." Roger countered. "He might just need some time to sort things out and maybe he'll pack the rest of his things and come back here..." he said with a sense of hope. Freddie frowned.

"Do you really believe that Roger?" Freddie challenged. "Do you really think his parents are going to see reason and help him pack so he can come back here and live with his male lover?" he asked him. "Tell him they will come visit at Christmas and they can't wait to meet me?" he questioned in a sarcastic tone. "Is that what your parents did?" he added.

"I was just trying to cheer you up..." Roger muttered. Freddie sighed heavily and considered having a drink. He felt he had been too harsh with his friend.

"I know dear..." Freddie replied. "I'm sorry for being snippy..." he told his friend. Roger smiled at him.

"It's okay..." Roger assured him. "I think this whole situation has made us all a bit that way..." he remarked.

'Some worse than others...' Freddie thought to himself as he gestured at the bread box.

"Would you mind making me a sandwich when you make yours?" Freddie asked him sweetly. Roger pulled out the bread and closed the box lid.

"Sure thing boss!" Roger told him with a wink.

--------------------------------------------------

Brian took a deep breath and sat on the edge of the bed and picked up the telephone. Feeling like a frightened schoolboy as he dialed his parent's phone number. He had considered what he would say several times and realized he would just have to wing it. He needed to get this over with and quit using fear and uncertainty about his choice of words as a delay in calling.

The telephone began ringing and he felt a wave of mild nausea go through him. He wasn't sure if it was a residual from his prior day's drinking or the reality of what he was doing. Brian gripped the handpiece and closed his eyes. Preparing for one of his parents to answer the phone.

The phone kept ringing with no answer and Brian realized they either won't home or were not answering their phone. A dread filled him as he considered them not answering because people were calling them about the news article. Everyone in their lives had seen the article and knew it was their son. Brian tried to stave off the scenario in his head as he hung up and considered throwing up again.

He almost fell off the bed when the telephone rang after cradling the handpiece. It rattled him and he reached for the phone again. Wondering if somehow his parents knew it had been him calling and were calling back. Ready to reproach him for ruining their lives.

"Hello..."

"Hey Brian...it's me..." Brian was relieved and emboldened to hear Roger's voice on the line.

"Roger..." Brian responded and said his name with reverence. "I'm so glad you called..." he told him. "I've got a million things to say to you...first that I am so sorry..." he began. Prepared to rattle of his list of offences and his remorse for them all.

"I know you are..." Roger quickly interrupted. "I didn't call for that..." he informed him.

"Oh..." Brian was taken aback by being cut off. A fear that Roger was telling him it was over engulfed him.

"I wanted to let you know that John went back home today...to his parents..." Roger explained.

"He did?" Brian was alarmed and saddened to hear it. "Is he gone for good?" he questioned.

"We're not sure...he just left a note saying he had to go home to help his parents understand his news..." Roger clarified. "He just said he would try and call Freddie when he could..." Brian had a feeling that this might result in John not coming back. To London or to Freddie. He felt terrible and wished he had considered his friend the day before. What he might be going through. The selfishness of his actions sunk in further.

"I guess you were right..." Brian told the blond. "Everyone loses something out of this mess..." Brian conceded.

"I didn't call to hash out what happened yesterday..." Roger stated. "I know you're going to tell me you're sorry and you didn't mean anything you said...but you did say it Brian...and some of it hurt..." Roger bluntly informed him. Brian didn't know how to respond. He felt caught off guard by Roger's words.

"What can I do to fix this?" Brian managed to ask as his worry about their future together increased.

"I think us being apart for a while is a good place to start..." Roger replied. The words were a dagger to Brian's heart.

"I don't want to be apart from you..." Brian told him in a pleading voice. "Please come back so we can talk about this!" he begged. Feeling like this was the beginning of the end.

"I'm not breaking up with you..." Roger told him bluntly. "Look! I just want some time for both of us to think about everything..." he requested. "You said some things that made me think about who I used to be and I want some time and distance to figure it out...think about who I am going forward..." he explained. "I think you need to do the same..." Roger advised.

Brian found his words to be sound ones and couldn't really argue with them. His affirmation he wasn't looking to end their relationship gave Brian hope and he realized he needed to meet Roger half way.

"I'll do that..." Brian told him. "I've already started..." he stated. "I tried just now calling my parents..." he revealed. "There wasn't an answer...but I will keep trying..." he advised. "And I will think about what the future looks like..." Brian promised. He took a breath before his next words. "I just want that future to include you..." he hoped out loud.

"I'm glad you see this is for the best right now..." Roger responded. "I'm confident we will figure things out..." he assured his boyfriend. "I just want some time to do it..." he repeated. Brian nodded despite Roger not seeing it.

"Okay..." Brian said as he felt like his future wasn't as dismal at it had seemed before the phone rang. Of course, he hadn't spoke to his parents yet.

"I do need to come by and get some more clothes..." Roger informed him. "Maybe this evening?" he proposed.

"Alright..." Brian replied. "I should be here...if that's okay..." he quickly added.

"That's fine..." Roger said agreeably. "Take care Brian..." he told his boyfriend.

"I love you Rog..." Brian responded. "And I am really sorry about those things I said..." he added with his remorse evident.

"I know you are..." Roger replied. "I love you too..." he said and hung up the phone.

-----------------------------------------

Brian hastily began transcribing his scrawled words into legible ones on a clean piece of paper. Wanting it to look its best so he could hand it off to the blond when he came by to get more clothes. He sat hunched over in a chair at the kitchen table. Finding the light better here for such a task than his office provided.

He tried to imagine how touched Roger might be by his words and be reminded how much he loves and adores him. How sorry he is about the drunken tirade he went on and how selfish it had been. About how beautiful the blond is and how Brian is humbled to be with him and given the privilege of calling him his lover. His boyfriend.

"That's the last!" Brian spoke with relief as he sat up and let out a sound of satisfaction at finishing the letter. He picked up the paper and blew on it. Trying to dry the ink so he could fold the paper and slide it into a an envelope.

A touch of nerves came over Brian as he got up from the table and began tidying up. He took the broom and did a thorough sweeping of the floor. Looking carefully for any remaining shards of glass from his vodka bottle and cursing himself for his act of foolishness. After dumping the contents of his dustpan into the bin, he washed the few dirty dishes in the sink and then found some rags to dust the living area.

Brian finished the living area and moved to the bedroom. Changing the sheets and preparing a pile of laundry for the next day. Secretly fantasizing his letter might prompt Roger to stay the night or at least sleep with him before going. He found himself perusing some of his boyfriend's clothing hanging in the closet and inhaling his scent from his shirts and jackets. That custom fragrance he had purchased in Paris. It smelled so good on his clothes and so much better on Roger's bare skin. That subtle blend of citrus and spice.

After placing the dried letter in an envelope for Roger, Brian checked the time and pulled on his shoes and coat. Dashing from the house to walk to the nearby news agents. Wanting to get some newspapers to begin looking for another job. Wanting to show his boyfriend he was already making a new future.

Brian was soon back in the house and had left the papers on the kitchen table so he could begin looking at them. He went to the bathroom to check his appearance and looked at himself in the mirror. Despite knowing Roger was just coming by to get some clothes, he felt if he didn't handle this well, it would spell disastrous for the future.

There was a knock on the door and Brian's heart began racing at he walked to the front door. Expecting Roger to walk in since he had a key. Only knocking to alert him of his presence. Brian took a deep breath and opened the door. Forming a smile as he found someone else standing on his front steps. His smile drooping at the sight of his parents standing there.

"Mum! Dad!" What are you doing here?" Brian instantly questioned and then remembered exactly why they were standing there. Both of his parents wore grim expressions.

"We had to come here!" his mother exclaimed in a harried voice. Talking a bit too loudly as she gripped at the strap of her handbag. "We've seen that newspaper article!" she declared. Brian wanted to tell her to lower her voice but could see was in a riled state.

"Come inside..." Brian told them and ushered them both in. Peering all around outside to see if anyone nearby was watching since his mother had been so loud. Brian closed the door and turned to face his parents. Feeling dread pour through him as he looked at their stern faces. They were both eyeing his home. It was their first time here and not at all how he envisioned their initial visit. One he had planned to carefully stage. Now it was a moot point.

Brian's mother opened her handbag and held up a folded piece of newspaper. Glaring at her son. "Please tell me that this is some kind of mistake!" she demanded as she shook the newspaper clipping about. "Please tell me this isn't you and someone has printed an error!" she appealed to him. Brian knew there was no point lying. He had not been forthright with his parents about his private life and knew it was time to be honest.

"It's...it's not a mistake..." Brian replied and almost stuttered the words out. Watching at his father's eyebrows lifted and his mouth opened. Clearly in disbelief.

"Brian..." his father began once he found his voice. "This article is implying that you're a homosexual or some sort..." he stated as he looked at his son with confusion in his eyes. "You've just got mixed up with the wrong sort of people..." his father reasoned. His need to deny what his son was inferring evident. "You were just in the wrong place with the wrong set of people..." he repeated as he looked at his son with a sense of hope that it was all just a misunderstanding.

"The article said the party was thrown by two known homosexuals..." his mother chimed in. "They've just confused you with that lot!" she implied. "This writer clearly assumed everyone at that party was the same way...but that's not right...is it Brian?" she questioned. "You probably didn't even know they were that way...." she stated as she looked at her son for an answer. Wanting it to be right. That it was all a mistake.

Brian closed his eyes for a moment to find his resolve. Knowing his next words were critical. He took a deep breath and opened his eyes again. Looking right at his parents. Clenching his hands into fists as he spoke.

"It's not a mistake..." Brian repeated to them again. Trying to keep his voice even and strong. "I did know the hosts were homosexuals..." he informed them. "I know because they are friends of mine..." he confirmed as he saw both parent's faces drop at the news.

"But that doesn't make you one!" his mother argued. "That writer had no business assuming you were!"

"But I am one mother!" Brian finally confessed. His body tensing as he spoke the words. "I am a homosexual!" he declared as he watched his father's face go pale.

"Who told you that?" his mother instantly accused. "Is it that new group of friends you have?" she challenged as her expression grew cross. "You moved out of that lovely place you had with Paul and Clive and ever since you've been secretive with me and not even come home for a visit..." she reminded him. "I think you've got yourself mixed up with the wrong sort of people and they're telling you that you're something your clearly not!" she purported.

"Is that what happened Brian?" his father questioned. "Is it these new people you're socializing with?" he asked.

"And what about this new house mate of yours?" his mother added to the argument as she gestured at their surroundings. "Is he the one telling you all this?" she demanded to know.

"It isn't my new friends that are doing this!" Brian almost shouted to try and get himself heard over their din. He let out a sigh of discouragement at how challenging it appeared to be for them to accept the truth. Brian placed his hands on his hips and looked at them intently. "I've always been a homosexual..." he declared as he held his held up and kept his voice steady. "I've always preferred men..." he divulged. He could finally see the information was starting to be absorbed by his parents. They stood and looked at him with a mix of horror and discomfort.

"I think you should just pack your things and come back home with us..." Brian's father appealed. "I think living here and being exposed to all those artsy types you meet in the book business have done something to you..." he suggested. Brian shook his head and prepared to respond but his mother did first.

"He's right dear..." his mother agreed. "I think if you came home and had a good rest and found a new kind of work...you'd be better off..." she told him. She smiled warmly at her son and walked towards him. Wanting to pull him into a hug. Brian accepted and she embraced him.

"I'm happy here..." Brian informed her. "I want to be a writer and this is where I need to live to do it..." he pointed out. She pulled back and cupped his cheek with one of her hands. A pleading look in her eyes.

"Please Brian..." she beseeched. "Just come home and I will help you through this..."

"Your mother is right..." his father concurred. "Come home with us and put this behind you..." he requested. Placing his hand on Brian's back to reinforce his words.

"Coming home isn't going to change who I am..." Brian argued back. "It's just geography..." he pointed out. His mother and father shared a look between them. Clearly communicating without words.

"I really think if you came home and got a new job and found a nice girl to settle down with...you could forget this ever happened and move on with your life..." his father counseled. "It's what your mother and I think is best..." he added to convey it was their wish he complied.

"What about what I want?" Brian questioned as he took a step back from them. Crossing his arms over his chest. Feeling like he had to defend being an independent adult.

"Alright!" his father responded as he crossed his arms as well. Forming an imposing figure as he eyed Brian steadily. "What do you want?" he asked him.

"I want to stay in London and I want to be a professional writer..." he reminded them. "And I want to live right here with my boyfriend!" he said plainly as he watched his parents eyes grow wide.

"You're what?" his mother almost gasped out the words.

"My boyfriend!" Brian repeated. "I moved in here with my boyfriend..." he told them and walked to the kitchen as his parents stood shell-shocked in his living room. They watched as Brian went to the refrigerator and pulled the photograph of him and Roger from the magnet holding it in place and carried it back to his parents. He held up the photo for them both to see and felt himself strengthened by displaying the evidence.

"This is Roger and we met over the summer and I love him!" Brian declared as his parents glimpsed at the photo and their faces fell.

"You can't mean that!" his mother questioned in disbelief. Her eyes clearly showing she was starting to believe it, but couldn't accept it. Tears glistened in her eyes. The same eyes Brian had and it made him realize he was going to break her heart. His own heart clenched at the knowledge.

"I'm sorry mother..." Brian told her in a calmer voice. "I know this isn't who you wanted me to be..." he explained. "But this is who I am..." he restated. He looked over and saw his father's face tense up.

"If you don't come home with us and resolve to change..." his father told him in a short tone. "I don't know that you will be welcome there in the future..." he threatened. Brian was taken aback at actually hearing the words come from his father's mouth. He knew this ultimatum might be a possibility when he considered the scenarios that would play out with his parents. Hearing it was sobering and a little frightening.

"Please come home Brian..." his mother pleaded as tears fell down her cheeks and she gazed at him imploringly. Trying to use emotion to persuade him. Brian shook his head and let out a resigned sigh.

"I can't..." Brian answered. "I can't go home and pretend to be something I'm not..." he explained. "I've pretended too long and I was miserable when I did it..." he told them. "It's time for me to be myself and to be happy..." he declared.

"Just wait till your employer catches wind of all this!" his father said in a snide voice. "I promise you will be dismissed!" he informed him. Brian considered telling him that had already happened, but realized it wasn't worth mentioning.

"I know I stand to lose some things in life because I'm this way..." Brian advised them. "But it's a risk I'm willing to take on..." he said solidly.

"Even if it's your family?" his father challenged as he looked at Brian sternly.

"I'm not giving you up..." Brian pointed out harshly. Wanting to make it clear it was their doing if they severed ties. Not his. "You're the ones walking away..." he accused. His father made a huffing sound and grabbed his wife's arm and began walking to the door.

"Don't call us unless you're prepared to come home and change..." his father demanded as he yanked open the front door. Brian's mother looked at her son with a sense of grief.

"Goodbye..." Brian told them both as they stepped out the door and Brian walked up and watched them walk down the steps. He couldn't bear to see them walk away and felt his legs begin to falter at the realization of what just happened. After closing the door, he managed to take the few steps to the sofa and collapsed onto it. Tears coming quickly as he leaned over and placed his face in his hands and sobbed.

--------------------------------------------

Roger turned onto the lane and felt a sense of anxiousness at returning home. He was prepared to deal with Brian ignoring what he said on the phone and pleading with him to come back. He steeled himself to remain strong on his position. Freddie had made sure Roger had fare for a taxi so he didn't have to juggle some suitcases on the tube. He carried the empty one Freddie gave him when he promised to be strong and be back within a few hours.

The blond stopped in his tracks when he saw an older couple coming down the steps of his mews house. Roger stood still and observed them as they headed his way. As they got closer, he recognized who they were. Not only did they look a lot like their son, Roger remembered them from the photographs in Brian's photo album. It was Brian's parents.

'Fuck!' he mumbled under his breath as he considered turning and going back the way he came. Roger glanced to the side and noticed the tall hedge at the first mews house on the street and he dashed over to get behind it. Hoping his boyfriend's parents didn't see him. Roger positioned himself to assure he was fully covered and turned his head to peer through the dense foliage. Watching as the couple walked past. He could see Brian's mother was crying and holding a handkerchief to her eye. Dabbing at it and sniffling. Brian's father was speaking.

"Don't you worry Ruth..." his father remarked just loud enough for Roger to hear. "He will come to his senses and come home..." he told her. Roger realized Brian's parents had come to London to confront him about the newspaper article. He was certain things had not gone well considering the state his mother was in and his father's words. It reminded him of his own confrontation with his parents and his heart sank as he imagined how things had gone down. How Brian must be feeling.

Roger waited until the Mays turned the corner and disappeared down the side street before he emerged from behind the hedge. He kept hold of the suitcase and walked briskly to the mews house. His concern about his boyfriend growing as he climbed the steps.

He considered knocking but stopped his motion when he heard Brian crying inside. Roger gently opened the door and stepped in. He placed the suitcase just inside and quietly closed the door. Brian was seated on the sofa and had his face buried in his hands as he leaned over. Hunched and dejected.

Roger began walking towards Brian. He stopped when Brian lifted his head and saw him. His face awash in tears and anguish. It made Roger's heart ache to see him so distraught and Brian gasped and hiccupped at the sight of him.

"Rog..." Brian cried out and Roger instantly rushed over and knelt down in front of him. Pulling him into a hug. Brian flung his arms around him as a fresh round of tears burst forth. He began to sob against the blond's shoulder.

Roger didn't need to know what had been said. He didn't need to ask how Brian was feeling. Everything was conveyed in the agony of Brian's outpouring of emotion. His body leaning into Roger's. The shaking and the gasps for air between sobs. Roger simply held his boyfriend and remembered everything he felt when his own parents told him he was a pervert and told him to leave. Told him he wasn't their son anymore.

Brian and Roger both shed tears as they mourned their loss of family. The one you were born into. The one who should have loved you unconditionally, but did not. The one who should have held you when you cry. Instead they held each other and for a moment, forget about everything else that mattered.

Chapter Text

Freddie sat by his telephone and sipped his tea. Staring at the telephone and willing it to ring. Knowing that a call from John at this point was improbable. Not only did he have a train ride to finish but had to arrive home and deal with his parents first. Time had not permitted these things to transpire yet.

If it rang, he was certain it would be Griff. Calling about their plans tonight to help him pack some more of this things. Freddie hoped his friend had managed to find a place to actually move to. He understood that packing felt like Griff was doing something, but without a place to go, it had limited effect.

Roger wouldn't be calling. The plan was to arrive at the mews house and pack some more clothes and tell Brian in a clear manner that he wanted more time to consider everything and for Brian to think about his behavior and his own future. Roger would promptly return once he finished and used the taxi fare Freddie had insisted upon. A few hours at the most.

After taking the last sip of his tea, Freddie stood up and felt resigned to the silence as he walked to the kitchen. Rinsing his cup as he watched Magda prepare individual meat pies.

"These should be ready around 6..." she informed him. Freddie nodded and leaned against the counter. Appreciating the noise in the kitchen in comparison to the silence in the rest of the house.

"Alright..." Freddie spoke to confirm he heard her. He watched as she placed the filling on the dough squares and fold the sides over carefully. So purposeful and meticulous in her work.

"It's a shame John isn't here to enjoy these..." Magda commented. Freddie nodded agreement.

"He does love your cooking..." Freddie responded. "I know he liked these in particular..."

"I'm sure his Mother will keep him fed..." she told him.

"I'm afraid his mother wants to keep him..." Freddie said back. Knowing only too well his boyfriend was probably being convinced at this very moment to remain home and start anew. Find himself a girlfriend and forgot his crazy life in London. Forget about Freddie.

"Mothers have a hard time letting go of their babies..." Magda said as she picked up her baking sheet and carried it to the oven.

"My mother had no trouble letting go of me..." Freddie argued with a hint of resentment. Magda gave him a sympathetic look.

"Then she is a fool!" she replied and turned and pressed a kiss to Freddie's cheek. Making a shot of warmth go through Freddie at the affection he received from his housekeeper. Before he could respond, the telephone rang and Freddie dashed from the kitchen to the nearest phone. Eager to answer.

"Hello!" Freddie said with a secret hope it was John calling from a train station saying he had changed his mind and needed a ride home.

"Hey Freddie...it's Roger..." he heard on the line. The sound of his subdued tone made him wonder if something tragic had happened. Freddie sat down in his chair and for a moment worried that Brian had done something dramatic in response to Roger's leaving.

"Are you alright?" Freddie immediately asked him.

"I'm fine..." Roger answered. "Brian isn't..." he stated and Freddie felt a rush of concern.

"What's the matter?" Freddie questioned.

"I arrived here in time to see his parents leaving..." Roger explained. "They showed up unannounced and confronted him about the news story...about everything..." he advised.

"Oh dear!" Freddie fretted. Knowing too well how ugly that scene probably was. Feeling sympathy for Brian.

"They told him if he didn't come home with them...he need not bother coming home in the future..." Roger revealed. Freddie sighed.

"I'm sorry they issued an ultimatum..." Freddie told him. "It's such a pity..." he remarked. "How is he taking it all?" he questioned. Considering that Brian was probably in a bad state.

"Not well..." Roger answered. Freddie knew what was coming.

"I suppose you're staying..." Freddie verbalized.

"Just for tonight..." Roger confirmed. "I'm just worried for him...you know..." Roger stated. Freddie did know and felt conflicted at his friend's news.

"I do know Roger..." Freddie agreed. "We both do..." he added to show he knew Roger understood as well. "Just remember that you want him to think about how he behaved and he isn't off the hook because he's had a bad blow with his parents..." Freddie cautioned.

"I haven't forgot..." Roger assured him. "He needs a friend right now..." he explained.

"He does..." Freddie agreed and considered going over to offer his support. "I guess I will see you tomorrow then?" he inquired. Curious when Roger might return to his own abode.

"I'll call you..." Roger advised.

"Alright dear..." Freddie told him. "I probably won't open the shop again until Friday..." he stated. Enjoying a bit of time off if he was honest and wanting to be home in case John called.

"Okay...talk to you later..." Roger responded and they both hung up. Freddie cradled the phone and sighed heavily. He noted the silence surrounding him and realized he had quite enjoyed the noise and chaos of having both a lover and a friend in residence. His home filled with laughter and love and kinship despite the circumstances that brought Roger there. In spite of recent events for them all. He felt lonely and stood up. Walking back to the kitchen and back to the warmth and the noise he got from Magda.

-----------------------------------------

Roger hung up the phone and went to the kitchen. Getting the kettle going and finding the bread. He popped some slices in the toaster and prepared the mugs as he waited for the bread to finish.

After finding the tray he knew was somewhere in the kitchen, Roger sat the tea and toast on it and walked slowly to the bedroom. He came in to find Brian laying on the bed. Still looking haggard from the day's events.

"I brought you some tea and toast..." Roger stated as he walked over with the tray. "I thought it might settle your stomach..." he advised. Brian looked up at him and nodded. His eyes puffy and red. His face blotchy from sobbing.

"Thanks..." Brian replied as he accepted the mug from Roger and watched as the plate of toast was set in his lap. The taste of vomit was still lingering about him despite changing shirts and rinsing his mouth. Brian gladly sipped the tea to wash it away. Picking up a piece of toast and hoping Roger was right. That it might end his nausea. He took a few bites as Roger pulled off his shoes and sat down on the bed. Looking at Brian.

"Try and eat it and just sit there for a bit..." Roger suggested. Brian continued nibbling on the toast and eyed his boyfriend as he moved to sit up next to him.

"Thanks for staying..." Brian told him quietly. Roger nodded and reached over and set his hand on Brian's thigh. Wanting to offer him comfort.

"Want to tell me exactly what happened with your parents?" Roger asked. Brian finished chewing the toast and swallowed his last bite. Sipping some tea to wash it down. He then turned and looked at Roger.

"They just showed up..." Brian began. "I thought it was you at the door and when I opened it they were both standing there..." he said as Roger listened. "At first they wanted to go on about how that article had to be a mistake and blaming the reporter for getting it all wrong..." he explained. "When I told them it wasn't a mistake...they decided it was Griff and Teddy's fault...that I was being associated with homosexuals simply because I was at that party..." Brian sighed at the frustrating memory.

"Of course they did..." Roger remarked. "They wanted you to deny it so they could continue with their own denial..." he said as Brian nodded agreement.

"Well...I didn't deny it..." Brian replied as he looked Roger in the eyes. Wanting him to see he was being true to himself. True to their relationship. "I told them I was a homosexual and then they wanted to blame my friends for convincing me I was and blaming you as my new house mate..." he explained.

"I guess I'm the bad influence...eh?" Roger said with a mild touch of amusement. Wanting to lighten the moment. Brian managed a slight grin and reached down and took Roger's hand in his own.

"I told them I had always been a homosexual and always liked men..." Brian continued. "Then my father blamed my occupation for my corruption!" he advised as he sighed with misery. "I shouldn't be around all those 'artsy types you meet in the book business'..." Brian repeated from memory and he and Roger both grinned at the reference.

"That's funny..." Roger remarked. "The people you worked with were pretty square..." he pointed out. "And they sacked you for being one of those artsy types..." he added.

"I know!" Brian agreed. "But I didn't bother mentioning I had lost my job..." he revealed. "They wanted me to pack up and move home with them...leaving here and my job and my friends behind..." he explained.

"Probably the same things John's parents are telling him right now..." Roger chimed in. Brian nodded.

"Probably..." Brian concurred. "I told them I wasn't going with them...that moving back home wouldn't change who I am and that I was miserable when I lived a lie..." he expounded. "It finally came down to me telling them to ask what I might want...since they were sure they knew what they wanted for me...what was best for me..." Brian told his boyfriend as he squeezed his hand. "I told them I wanted to be a writer and wanted to live here and be with my boyfriend..." he revealed as Roger's eyes went wide.

"You told them you have a boyfriend?" Roger questioned. Brian nodded and lifted Roger's hand up to his mouth. Pressing a kiss to it.

"I hope I still do..." Brian pleaded as Roger fought to resist giving in and assuring him he did. His resolve melting. "I even pulled that photo of us from the refrigerator to show them...show them you're real and for them to see us together..." he explained.

"I bet that went over well!" Roger said sarcastically.

"That's when my father told me if I didn't come with them and change...then I shouldn't bother coming home in the future..." Brian informed him in a pained voice. The emotion from that moment still festering. He reached up and wiped at his eyes to try and stave off a fresh bout of tears.

It confirmed what Roger had understood happened. An ultimatum. He leaned in and let Brian keep hold of his hand. Wanting him to feel his comfort right now.

"I'm so sorry they wouldn't accept things as they are..." Roger responded. "Who you truly are..." he added. "If it helps...I know what that feels like..." he pointed out. "I've been there too Brian...and I know how bad it hurts..." he assured him. Brian nodded and sniffled a bit. Letting go of Roger's hand to lean over and get a tissue. Blowing his nose as Roger watched with sympathy.

"And I forgot about that when I said those horrible things to you..." Brian told him as he turned and looked remorseful. It pulled at Roger's heart to hear his sincere words. "I am really sorry for everything..." Brian said in a regretful tone and then began to get off the bed as Roger watched him stand up. He saw his boyfriend collect their cups and the empty plate from the toast and head towards the door.

"Where are you going?" Roger asked him.

"I've got something I want you to read...hang on..." Brian advised as he disappeared out of the room. Roger grew curious and Brian soon appeared carrying an envelope. He walked over and handed it to his boyfriend.

"What's this?" Roger questioned.

"A better apology..." Brian replied. "Please go ahead and read it..." he requested. "I'll leave the room if you want..." he offered. His face displaying his anxiousness as Roger eyed the envelope.

"Alright..." Roger responded. Brian turned and walked from the room. Leaving the door open and Roger tore the seal and pulled out the paper to read the letter. Having no idea what it might say and hoping it wouldn't make him fold on his promise to himself and to Freddie.

--------------------------------------

My Dearest Roger -

This letter comes to you upon my failure to be the kind of boyfriend you deserve and should expect. I offer no explanation or excuse for my hurtful words. I only offer my deepest apologies and that I regret everything I said.

I can never take back what I said to you, so I find myself having to understand why I said them. Where they came from. When I met you, I found a person who appeared to have their life figured out. So in control and handling things in such a calculated manner. I envied your abilities and your confidence. You never seemed to make any mistakes and really understood people and how to get what you wanted from them. Admirable qualities.

You were brave and bold and when you decided to leave your former life and start anew, you did it with confidence and vigor. Securing a new place to live and securing a job and then a better one. Always moving forward and moving up in the world.

Even when you have spoken about your past and about losing your family, you did so with the will to carry on and make a life for yourself that would prove it wasn't for naught. You were never a victim. Despite your hardships, you were determined to have a good life. A happy one.

All these things made me fall in love with you. Your wild spirit and your sense of adventure. Your laughter and your love of music and words and their deeper meanings. Your passion for life and your passion for me. It all encompasses who you are...to me.

You gave me confidence to take my own brave step and let go of that veiled existence I had. To be true to myself and to be able to love the person I wanted to love and not who the world expected me to. I found my bravery through you.

After consideration, I really I think my envy of your confidence and capabilities brought me to those awful words. Instead of using your example in how to deal with our situation, I resorted to behaving like a complete shit and wanting to blame you somehow. Blame you for choices I freely made. Choices I truly do not regret.

I am truly sorry for my words and my venom and I promise to do better in the future. To make wiser choices in the face of a bad situation. To show you I am worthy of being your boyfriend.

I was going to find some clever words to include in my letter to try and impress you. Something from our dear friend Oscar Wilde or another fabled writer. What came to my mind though seemed much more fitting. The words you sang to me that night before we made love in the van while it poured rain on our lovely campsite. I heed this words and will think of them whenever I consider speaking out of turn.

Smile an everlasting smile
A smile can bring you near to me
Don't ever let me find you down
'Cause that would bring a tear to meThis world has lost its glory
Let's start a brand new story now, my love
Right now, there'll be no other time
And I can show you how, my loveTalk in everlasting words
And dedicate them all to me
And I will give you all my life
I'm here if you should call to meYou think that I don't even mean
A single word I say
It's only words and words are all I have
To take your heart away

I took your heart away with my words Roger. I am praying these words will gain it back.

With love and with the deepest regret

Brian

------------------------------------------------

"Fuck..." Roger muttered as he finished reading the letter. Feeling a mix of emotions as he set the letter down. It was not what he expected and was a little overwhelmed by Brian's honesty. Him owning his behavior and not making excuses. Roger's intentions of going back to Freddie's wavered as he picked up the letter again and read it. Making sure it contained what he thought it did. Confirming it once he finished and folding the paper and sliding it back inside the envelope.

Roger got up from the bed and walked into the living room. Finding Brian leaning against the counter in the kitchen. Watching him and looking for a reaction.

"Did you read it?" Brian asked him with trepidation. Fear his words weren't enough despite things seeming calm between them. Roger nodded as he came up to stand next to him. Eyeing him earnestly.

"I did..." Roger confirmed. "And I want to say that I do forgive you for what you said..." he informed him. Knowing after reading this he couldn't not forgive him. Brian's face lit up hearing it.

"Thanks..." Brian said in a relieved voice. "I meant every word..." he began. "I felt like a complete prick when I woke up..." he confessed. "I've thought of nothing but wanting to tell you how sorry I am since then...well...except for dealing with my parents of course..." he began to ramble. Roger nodded agreement.

"I do want to say that I do forgive you...but I won't forget it happened..." Roger cautioned. Needing Brian to know he wasn't getting off entirely from this.

"I wouldn't want you to..." Brian agreed. "I'm going to show you I learned from this and will do better..." he assured his boyfriend. "I almost forgot to tell you that Ellis stopped by..." Brian stated with a lighter tone. "He brought me something Graham had for me..." he revealed.

"Oh yeah?" Roger responded. Happy to see Brian seemed a bit brighter as he spoke of the visit.

"Ellis told me he didn't agree with their dismissal of me and he didn't seem to care about me being a homosexual..." Brian told him. He then walked to the kitchen table and grabbed the small book. "And Graham wrote a nice note saying the same and got me this..." he advised as he handed Roger the book. Roger looked at the cover and grinned. Finding himself liking this Graham Barton a bit more.

"That was nice of them...both of them..." Roger told him sincerely. "I'm glad they made a point to let you know..." he advised. Brian smiled and nodded. His face reflecting what it meant to him to hear it from two people he admired.

"Yeah..." Brian replied. "I appreciated it..." he agreed. Roger began to realize his commitment to returning to Freddie's was waning fast. He wanted to stay and truly mend fences and found himself remembering everything he loved about Brian.

"It's good to have friends..." Roger reminded him. "Maybe you won't be working with them any longer...but you could keep in touch..." he observed.

"You're right Rog..." Brian instantly responded. He wanted to talk about his realization he didn't have any friends of his own anymore and how sad that made him. But he was tired and felt Roger had heard enough for one day. Brian wanted Roger to know how much he was appreciated and adored rather than drivel on about his own misery any longer. He reached over and caressed Roger's cheek. Soaking in his beauty.

"Hugo reminded me of one of Oscar's quotes..." Brian remarked as he watched Roger look at him intently. "It's the one about Icarus..." he advised as he recalled the exact words. "Never regret thy fall - oh Icarus of the fearless flight. For the greatest tragedy of them is all never to feel the burning light!" Brian articulated. The blond's face showed he was trying to recall this verse.

"I don't think I know that one..." Roger told him.

"I can't recall what it's from exactly..." Brian remarked. "But those words struck me when I heard them..." he explained as he looked at his boyfriend with awe. "They are telling me to not regret making the choice I made..." he stated. "That I might hate what happened with the arrest and losing my job...everything...but I won't ever regret falling for you and being with you..." he explained. "You are my burning light..." Brian declared in a serious manner as he brushed his finger over Roger's lips. "And I would gladly erupt in flames and fall to the earth if I could touch you again..." he confessed with his love for his boyfriend evident in his words.

Any remaining resolve exited Roger's body and he pulled his boyfriend into a searing kiss. His heart and his body responding to his lover's words. Brian gave in to his will and wrapped his arms around the blond. Savoring the feel of his embrace being not about comfort but about passion. Roger finally released the kiss but let Brian keep hold of him. Enjoying the feel of his arms around him.

"While I love everything you said...I do want to tell you something..." Roger stated as he peered up into those warm hazel eyes. The ones looking at him like he hung the moon.

"What?" Brian asked. Curious what his lover was going to say.

"I am not complaining at all about the way you talk to me...about me...and the way you feel...." Roger clarified. "But I do want to remind you that I am human Brian...I am flesh and blood and I can and will make mistakes..." he pointed out.

"I know..." Brian readily agreed. Worried for a moment about where this was heading.

"I love that you think I'm all these things...but don't put me on a pedestal..." Roger cautioned. "You'll only set me up to fail some time down the road and we might end up having another one of those arguments where you say those horrible things to me again..." he warned. "And I won't be so forgiving next time..." he promised as he eyed Brian steadily.

"You're right..." Brian answered. "That isn't fair to you..." he agreed. "I'll work on that...I promise..." he committed. Roger smiled at him. Relieved he didn't get any rebuttal.

"Good..." Roger told him and then pressed a quick kiss to Brian's lips. Brian tightened his hold on the blond and pulled him in for another intense kiss. Their mouths opening to the other. A feeling of arousal building as they stood in the kitchen. They were both startled at the sound of someone at the front door.

"Christ!" Brian swore. "Who is it now?" he questioned. Irritated to be interrupted while making up and making out with his boyfriend.

"I'll get it..." Roger told him. He pulled away and walked to the door. Curious who it could be. He opened it to find his boss standing there holding a foil pan.

"I hope this is okay..." Freddie told him feebly as he held up the foil pan. "Magda insisted I bring you something to eat..." he half lied as he smiled at his employee and friend.

"Come on in..." Roger responded as he stepped back to let Freddie inside. He looked over at Brian whose face showed annoyance at the unexpected visit. Roger mouthed to him - 'Be Nice!' as Freddie came in and Roger closed the door behind him. Brian sighed inside.

"Hi Freddie..." Brian said in a polite manner. Freddie gave him a sympathetic smile. Feeling bad as he noted Brian's worn appearance. The affect of the encounter with his parents present in his tired face. Freddie walked over and set the foil pan on the dining table.

"I only stopped by to make sure you were both okay and to offer you something home cooked to eat..." Freddie explained as he eyed Brian. Wanting to be clear he wasn't staying long, unless he was invited to.

"That's very thoughtful of you....thanks..." Roger responded.

"It is...thanks Freddie..." Brian added as he relaxed a bit at hearing Freddie planned to make this quick. Freddie maintained his warm smile.

"Magda made enough meat pies for a small army and then insisted I bring you some..." Freddie stated as he pulled the cover from the pan. Revealing half a dozen individual baked pies. "They're still warm if you want one..." he offered.

Roger's stomach growled at the sight and Brian realized he hadn't had anything except the toast and found the pies appealing as he looked at them. Golden brown and smelling good.

"You should try and eat something..." Roger encouraged to his boyfriend. He walked to the kitchen and opened the cupboard. Pulling out some plates.

"They do smell good..." Brian agreed and went over and sat at the table. Freddie appeared happy to see him be amiable about his food offering.

"Can I help?" Freddie offered.

"You could get us some tea..." Roger suggested. Freddie made himself busy with the kettle as Roger plated some pies for the three of them after confirming Freddie would eat with them. They all got seated and began eating.

"These are amazing!" Brian admitted after eating a few bites. Discovering he felt better as he ate the delicious food. Freddie grinned at him.

"Magda is an excellent cook!" Freddie boasted.

"She is!" Roger agreed.

"Tell her thank you for me..." Brian requested as he continued eating. He looked up at Freddie. "Thanks for bringing them..." he told the man sincerely. It made Freddie feel like it was the right move.

"You're welcome..." Freddie replied and sipped his tea. They ate in silence for a few minutes and then Freddie felt compelled to say something. Before he could, Brian stood up at the table.

"Excuse me..." he stated as he walked from the room. Roger and Freddie watched him go and then heard the bathroom door close. Freddie instantly leaned closer to the blond.

"Well?" Freddie questioned in a low volume. Not wanting Brian to hear. Roger gave him a pleading look.

"I think I'm staying..." Roger informed him. Freddie appeared unsure.

"Are you sure that's a good idea?" Freddie whispered. "Has he suffered enough for what he said to you?" he challenged. Roger gave his boss a stern look.

"I think so..." Roger confirmed. "And this is my call to make Freddie..." he reminded his boss.

"He does look pitiful..." Freddie agreed as he formed a more agreeable expression. "He did apologize?" he asked. Roger nodded.

"He did..." Roger assured him. "Both verbally and in writing..." he clarified. "Maybe I will let you read his letter sometime..." the blond proposed. Freddie was instantly curious.

"I'd like to read that!" Freddie replied as the door to the bathroom opened and Brian came out of the hallway. The other men took a bite to infer they were just eating. Brian took his seat and picked up his fork. As Freddie finished his pie and drank his tea, he kept his eye on Brian. Seeing the sadness in his face and recalling all too well his own confrontation with his parents. More than one he'd had with them over the years.

"Brian..." Freddie said as he couldn't take it any longer. "I'd like to tell you I am terribly sorry about everything you've endured these past few days..." he declared in a sincere tone. He saw Roger appearing concerned about his impending speech. Brian just looked deflated at the reminder of his world falling apart.

"Your dismissal from your job was unfair and I am sure the embarrassment you felt having to leave under those circumstances will stay with you..." Freddie remarked plainly. He saw Brian's face grow more solemn hearing the words.

"It was humiliating..." Brian confessed as he looked at Freddie with the threat of tears in his eyes. Freddie didn't want to make him cry but wanted to extend a hand.

"I imagine it was..." Freddie agreed. "And I know the pain of being confronted by your parents and being given an ultimatum is devastating!" he then stated. "I know because I have stood in those very shoes myself..." he reminded Brian. "Roger and I both have..." he said as he glanced at Roger. Seeing him watch Freddie intently. Curious where this was headed.

Brian fought tears as he simply nodded agreement with what Freddie was saying.

"I know..." Brian finally responded. "And I don't understand how you both bear it so well?" he questioned.

"My dear...our confrontations happened years ago..." Freddie pointed out. "I assure you at the time I was equally devastated...the same as you feel right now..." he revealed.

"I was completely gutted by it!" Roger assured his boyfriend. "It took a long while to come to terms with it..." he added.

"There are still times I am deflated by it..." Freddie revealed. "I think I've become good at compartmentalizing it..." he surmised. "I can hide it pretty well..."

"The same for me..." Roger chimed in.

"I am saying this because I want you to know you are not alone Brian..." Freddie continued. "You have people in your life who can relate to this experience and offer you support and sympathy..." he advised. "I know you and I got off on the wrong foot somehow and I'm not even sure why at this point..." Freddie remarked. Brian half smiled at his observation.

"I'm not sure either to be honest..." Brian admitted as the men had a moment of mirth over it.

"I think some of it might be that we both care about Roger and want what is best for him..." Freddie said as Brian nodded agreement.

"And maybe you aren't sure I am the ideal person to give him that..." Brian said openly. Freddie laughed a little at the honesty.

"None of us are perfect..." Freddie threw in and then appeared more heartfelt. "What I want to convey to you is that I know you are reeling from losing your family...or the notion of what family once meant to you..." Freddie explained.

"I am..." Brian concurred quietly. His emotions on the surface.

"There is a different kind of family you can have going forward..." Freddie proposed. "If it is one you want..." he clarified. "One that is chosen...made up of good friends who will be there for you and have your back...will love you and care what happens to you..." he explained. "One that doesn't want you to spend the holidays by yourself or be alone at Christmas..."

Brian listened and realized that Freddie was extending a fresh hand in friendship and was offering him an idea of a different kind of kinship. One he had seen with Freddie and his group of friends. One he failed to appreciate until this moment.

"I think I'd like that..." Brian replied and formed a half smile as he wiped at his eyes. Suddenly moved by the gesture being made. One unexpected from this man. Freddie smiled widely at him and saw Roger also appearing happy at where this conversation landed.

"I'm glad..." Freddie told him. "It's here if you want it..." he advised as he stood up and walked over to Brian and offered his hand. Brian felt his tears erupt as he took the hand and shook it and then pulled Freddie in for an embrace. Wrapping his arms around Freddie's waist as he sat in his chair and felt something new with this man. This friend. They finally had found common ground.

Chapter Text

"You sure you're going to be okay?" Roger questioned as he looked down at Brian laying in their shared bed. His long curly hair a wadded mess and 2 days beard growth on his face.

"I'm fine...go on..." Brian assured him as he stirred under the covers. Preparing to rise. Roger stepped back and watched Brian stand up. Stretching a bit before giving the blond a tepid smile and bending slightly for a goodbye kiss.

"Call me if you need anything..." Roger advised as Brian followed him out of the bedroom. Observing him gather his keys and slip on his coat. They shared another kiss before Roger opened the front door. The chilly morning air blasting through. "I love you..." he said as he stepped outside. Offering Brian an encouraging smile.

"I love you too..." Brian replied. "Have a good day and tell Freddie hello for me..." he added. Roger liked the friendlier nature between Brian and Freddie and waved to his boyfriend as he headed down the stairs. Off to resume work since the shop was re-opening today. The wind was gusty and his blond hair flew away from his face as Roger buttoned up his coat and shoved his hands inside his pockets. Reminding himself he needed some new gloves as he walked towards the bus stop. And possibly a hat.

Brian closed the door and leaned against the wall. Feeling tired and envious of Roger as he left to go to the shop. It had been three days since the newspaper article and his dismissal and his fight with Roger. It had been two days since they reconciled and Brian became better friends with Freddie. Finding a new understanding with him as a result of his recent setbacks. The reminder of his parents confrontation made Brian's stomach hurt. He clutched at it as he made his way to the bathroom. Needing a shower and a shave and needing to find a way forward.

-----------------------------------

"I look forward to seeing them around 11 then..." Freddie told the firm and hung up the telephone. Leaning back in his office chair as he sighed. Hoping the interview with the man coming at 11 would result in him having a new driver. Not having a car and driver at his disposal had grown tiresome.

Freddie had lost his driver and lost his boyfriend. His mind turned to John as it had often since the younger man had returned to Leicester to deal with his parents. To help them understand who he really was after finding out he was gay. Freddie always found himself waiting for the telephone to ring. He had yet to hear from John. With each passing hour he grew concerned the call might never come. He tried to shake off the worry as he got up from his chair and walked out of his office. Ready to open the shop door for business.

"Here we go!" Freddie announced as he walked past Roger and went to the front door.

"I'm almost done..." Roger told him as he finished sweeping the shop floor. Freddie unlocked the door and flipped the sign to indicate they were now open. He took a quick peek outside before returning to the counter. He heard Roger in back emptying the dust pan in the large bin.

"I think it's going to rain any second..." Freddie remarked as Roger reappeared. Checking his appearance after the quick tidying up.

"That wind was the devil this morning!" Roger complained as he remembered he should get some gloves and a hat. "I need some gloves Freddie..." he stated as he walked to the accessory table near the coats.

"Those red ones are probably the warmest..." Freddie suggested as Roger looked over the half dozen styles they carried. "I've got a man coming at 11 to interview for the driver position..." he informed his employee as Roger tried on a pair of the red gloves.

"I hope he works out..." Roger told him as he wiggled his fingers inside the glove to see how they fit. The door to the shop opened and Roger quickly extracted himself from the glove. Smiling at the young man approaching.

"Good morning!" Roger greeted. "How can we help you today?" he asked as he sized up the customer. Freddie observed Roger handling the customer and heard his phone ringing. He stepped into the back and rushed to the phone. Answering as he grabbed the handset.

"The Closet....how may I help you?" Freddie stated. Praying it was John calling.

"Hey Freddie...it's Brian..." Freddie was disappointed but sat on the edge of his desk and noted Brian sounded better than he had the night before last. When he had made a surprise visit and they had talked frankly and formed a new bond over Brian's recent losses. His job and his family.

"Good morning dear....how are you today?" Freddie asked sincerely.

"I'm good Freddie...thanks for asking..." Brian replied. "I wanted to let Roger know I was going to go out and look for a job today...and if I wasn't home when he got here...that's where I am..." he stated.

"That's good news that you're feeling well enough to start looking..." Freddie told him. "I'm sure you will find something..." he said encouragingly.

"It's the holidays...so even if I manage something just until the end of the year...it's better than nothing..." Brian remarked. Freddie had considered offering Brian a position as he knew business would really pick up in the next few weeks. He knew Roger wouldn't like it. Too much time together creates tension.

"I'm sure you will find something!" Freddie agreed. "I will let Roger know...good luck dear!" Freddie told him.

"Thanks..." Brian replied as they both hung up. Freddie returned to the shop floor to find a few more patrons had come in. He put on his best smile and walked towards them. Prepared to make his first sale of the day.

-------------------------------------------

"I'm really sorry...we filled the position an hour ago..." the shopkeeper informed Brian. He smiled and nodded at the woman. Feeling disappointed but keeping up appearances.

"Thanks..." he replied and walked out of the stationery shop. Turning and heading towards the next destination on his list. He was frustrated as most of the places advised they had already hired someone. Brian began to grow paranoid that they somehow knew about his outing. His name being in the newspaper and exposing him as a homosexual. When he considered it, the told himself he was being ridiculous. No one had even asked for his name before advising the position was taken.

Brian walked down the block and found raindrops starting to fall. He quickly opened his umbrella and popped it over his head as he headed for Hatchard's Bookshop in Piccadilly Circus. It was a bit close to his former employer, but the jobs advertised in the newspaper further away from McMillan had all been filled. He was running out of options for today.

Brian reached the esteemed bookshop. Admiring the grand facade of the place as he closed his umbrella and stuck in the stand under the canopy and went inside. Trying to determine where to go to inquire about the position. He walked to the information desk and a middle aged woman smiled at him.

"May I help you?" she asked.

"Yes...I'm here to inquire about the position advertised in the newspaper..." Brian advised. The woman directed him to the top floor and to the far corner from the stairs. It was marked 'Employees Only.' She advised she would let them know he was here. Brian thanked her and went up the stairs. Going to the fifth story and looking towards the far wall for the specific door as he walked. As he arrived, the door opened and an older man greeted him.

"Are you here about the position?" the man asked him. Brian smiled and nodded.

"Yes..." Brian confirmed. The man gestured at Brian to step through the door.

"Come inside please..." he requested. Brian followed him in and found several other people seated in a small waiting area. They were clearly filling out an application and Brian knew his chances of the getting the job were small. The man handed him a clipboard with the application attached. "Please fill this out and someone will be with you shortly..." he advised as he disappeared behind a door and Brian looked for an empty spot. Finding a chair between two others as he sat down and crossed his legs. Pulling the pen from the top of the clipboard and preparing to fill in the form. He instantly found the pen was not working and made a sound of discouragement.

"Is your pen working?" the girl next to him asked. Brian shook his head.

"No..." he confirmed. The girl held hers up to him.

"Take this one...I've finished with it..." she offered. Brian accepted the pen with a grateful smile.

"Thank you..." he told her sincerely. She leaned closer to him.

"I don't want to discourage you..." she told him in a low voice. "But I'm a library science major and that one over there is a retired English teacher..." she advised as she gestured with her hand subtly towards an older woman. Sitting with her handbag in her lap and reading a book while she waited.

"Thanks for the warning..." Brian told her as he took the pen and felt it was a fruitless task to fill out the application. Knowing that despite having an English degree himself, he probably wasn't getting this job and considered just standing up and walking out.

-----------------------------------------

Brian opened the mews house door and left his umbrella on the front porch as he stepped inside. Quickly toeing off his wet shoes and sighing heavily as he pulled his wet coat from his body. The rain had continued all day and it seemed to be appropriate for the dismal mood Brian was in. He placed his coat over the back of a chair so it would dry and he felt deflated as he started the kettle for some tea. The chilly rain had seeped inside his bones and he shivered as he began to loosen his tie.

"I guess I should consider some dinner..." Brian said out loud as he stood in his socks in the kitchen and mulled over the food choices as he sipped his tea. He tried to think what Roger might want and opened the refrigerator to see what they actually had. The telephone rang and Brian closed the door as he walked to answer the phone. He fantasized it was Hatchard's calling to offer him the position. He knew that was unlikely after his lackluster interview once he filled out the paperwork.

"Hello..."

"Hi Brian....it's Hugo...I was calling to see how you were..." Brian smiled hearing the friendly voice. Hugo had certainly grown on him despite his initial jealousy.

"Hi Hugo..." Brian responded. "I'm better than I was...thanks for asking..." he stated. "I managed to go out and look for a job today...just something to get me through the holidays..." he explained.

"That's a good step forward Brian...I'm glad to hear it..." Hugo remarked. "Are you just looking for a seasonal job?" he questioned.

"Yeah...I found several things in the newspaper and went to inquire...but most had already been filled..." he advised. "I guess with the holidays here...they were eager to get someone and picked the first person who inquired..." he figured.

"I imagine..." Hugo agreed. "Wait!" he suddenly exclaimed. "I was just in a shop this morning and the owner mentioned hiring some more help..." Hugo told him. Brian perked up at the information.

"Really?" Brian replied. "What shop?" he asked.

"It's an old bookshop off Portobello Road...on Lonsdale..." Hugo advised. "It's called Bijou Books..." he revealed. "I know the owner actually..." Hugo added. "His name is Gordon Hepps..."

"I'm going to head there right now!" Brian responded with enthusiasm.

"Marvelous!" Hugo replied. "I doubt he's had time to advertise it...so you've got a good shot!" he said encouragingly.

"Thanks Hugo!" Brian told him. "I mean it...you've been a good friend and I really need one of those right now..." he said sincerely. "Thanks..."

"I like you Brian...I hope it works out...give me a call and let me know..." Hugo advised.

"I will..." Brian told him. "Thanks again..." and he hung up with renewed hope as he went to redress and head for Notting Hill.

------------------------------------------

"I've driven for the agency for about two years..." the man stated as he sat in Freddie's shop office. He was about 30 years old and his East end accent was thick. Freddie liked that he was well groomed and not too good looking. He didn't appear well educated but was intelligent.

"Tell me Sidney...what made you want to be a driver?" Freddie questioned. The man shrugged.

"Dunno really..." Sidney. "I like cars and the work is easy enough..." he surmised and he grinned. "I guess I like it because I'm not stuck working in some office all day or a dirty, sweaty machine shop...you know..." he explained.

"I can appreciate why you don't want something along those traditional lines..." Freddie replied. Understanding not wanting to work in filthy conditions or chained to a desk all day. "Driving is a talent not everyone has...." he told the man. "I am personally quite grateful to those who have acquired the skill..." he complimented. The man appreciated his remark.

"It's nice you see the merit of it..." he remarked back. Freddie liked him so far and knew he needed to ask the obvious question before he went any further.

"Do you have any aversions to working for someone who is homosexual?" Freddie asked him bluntly. He watched for the reaction of the driver candidate. Noting he appeared more confused than offended.

"Are you saying you're a poof?" Sidney questioned. Freddie cringed a little at the slur.

"I prefer gay actually..." Freddie informed him. "It's a little nicer...don't you think?" he proposed. Sidney shrugged.

"I've never met a poof...uh....I mean someone who's gay..." Sidney advised as he corrected his words. Mirroring Freddie.

"I guess I need to know if you'd have a problem driving me when I am involved with other men..." Freddie asked him plainly. Sidney leaned forward a little. Clearly curious.

"You mean if you're on a date or something?" he questioned. Freddie was slightly amused and grinned at the man.

"That is a possibility..." Freddie confirmed. "Don't get me wrong dear...we don't fuck in the back or anything..." he said bluntly. "I am a gentleman!" he assured the man. Sidney chuckled a little and leaned back into his seat. Appearing amused and not at all uncomfortable.

"I guess I wouldn't have a problem..." Sidney told him. "The pay is good and you seem like a nice bloke..." Freddie nodded agreement.

"How about we do a trial run and see if we are both amenable to each other?" Freddie proposed. Sidney smiled at the suggestion.

"Sounds good to me!" he agreed. Freddie smiled broadly and stood up.

"Marvelous!" Freddie exclaimed as he offered his hand to the man to shake on the deal. Sidney gladly took it and shared a solid handshake. Not hesitating to touch Freddie after hearing who he was. It was something that made Freddie feel good.

"I can start day after tomorrow if that's alright..." Sidney informed him.

"That would be wonderful!" Freddie told him appreciatively. It would have been perfect if he was available today but knew that was pushing it.

"You can call me Sid if you like..." the new driver offered. Freddie imagined Sidney wanting to call him Fred and cringed a little.

"I'll start with Sidney and we'll go from there..." Freddie replied. He walked the man from his office and gave Roger a thumbs up as he assisted a customer with a pair of slippers. The blond was thrilled Freddie had found a driver and would be in good spirits. Roger rang up the customer and handed him his bag. He watched Freddie come back inside wearing a satisfied smile.

"That's great news!" Roger told his boss. "When does he start?"

"In two days..." Freddie advised as he came up to the counter and looked around the shop for any other customers. "It can't be soon enough..." he remarked. "I am tired of taxis..." he grumbled.

"You could take the bus or the Tube..." Roger reminded him. Knowing his boss wouldn't consider either. The look on Freddie's face clearly showed neither was going to happen.

"I'll suffer through a few more taxis...thank you very much!" he stated emphatically as Roger tittered at his disregard for public transportation.

"Let's get some lunch..." Freddie proposed. "I'm starving!"

---------------------------------------------

Brian was grateful the rain had let up as he stepped off the bus on Kensington Park Road. He walked the remaining blocks and kept his umbrella under his arm. Thrilled to find the book shop was open and he hadn't arrived when the staff was at lunch.

The shop was quite larger than he imagined and the frontage was painted blue with gold lettering. He stepped inside and looked around. Finding about 10 rows of bookshelves and what appeared to be two additional rooms towards the back. The counter ran along one side and Brian noted quite a few customers perusing the shelves. He saw a young woman manning the counter and noted a much older looking man speaking to a customer. Brian recalled Hugo said the shop owner was a man so he surmised it was the older gentleman. Brian walked to the counter and saw the woman smiling at him.

"Good afternoon..." she said politely. "May I help you?" she asked him.

"Hi...I wanted to speak to the shop owner...Gordon Hepps..." Brian informed her. The woman immediately looked over at the older man.

"He's with a customer...if you want to wait...he shouldn't be long..." she told him. Brian smiled.

"I'll wait...I'll have a look around..." he advised.

"I'll let him know you wish to speak with him..." she stated as a customer approached the counter to pay for the book.

"Thank you..." he replied. Appreciating her friendly demeanor. Brian looked over two tables at the front of the shop. They were new releases. He instantly thought of Graham's book that would soon grace this very table and felt a little sad inside. He doubted his name would even appear in the book after what happened. The printing had been finalized but had not begun. He was certain they would make last minute changes and it was likely that Ellis's name would be listed.

Brian moved from this table and sought a different area. Wanting a distraction. He admired the organization of the shop. The aisles were clearly marked as to the categories on each shelf. The shelves were clean and so was the floor. Brian moved around and was impressed with the shop stock. They carried most subjects and he noted one of the rooms at the back had a sign indicating Used Books and First Editions. The other had a sign indicating Special Interest and noted this room had a door unlike the used book room. He was tempted to step inside and see what it contained.

"Can I help you?" Brian heard someone ask. He turned and saw the older man standing there. He instantly smiled.

"Hi!" Brian replied. "A friend of mine told me you were possibly looking for some help in the shop...I was wondering if that was the case..." he inquired. The man grinned at him.

"Yes I am!" the man told him. "I was going to place an advert...but since you're here...I might as well see if you'll do...." he remarked. "What's your name?" he asked.

"It's Brian..." he answered. "Brian May..." he said and hoped the man wasn't aware of the newspaper article from a few days before. The shop owner stuck out his hand.

"I'm Gordon Hepps..." the owner advised as they shook hands. "Do you have an experience working in a book shop?" he questioned. Brian nodded.

"I worked in the campus book shop during my Uni days..." he half lied. He had a friend who worked there and he spent enough time hanging out with him that he knew the job. It seemed to work as Gordon appeared quite pleased hearing it. "And I have a degree in English Literature!" Brian quickly added to his resume. This part was entirely honest.

"My goodness!" Gordon reacted with delight. "I think you might have saved me the cost of an advert!" he remarked. Brian was thrilled it appeared he had the job. He noted Gordon gesturing at the door marked Special Interest and wondered what he was going to say.

"There are a few caveats before I offer you the job..." Gordon advised him. He walked to the door and opened it. "I need to show you this before we talk any further..." he explained. Brian was intrigued as they both went in and Gordon closed the door. The room was small but had bookshelves that were neatly organized. He instantly noted the topics displayed on each shelf and knew what the Special Interest was. Brian held back a knowing smile.

"As you can see...I offer books and publications back here for a specialized customer base..." Gordon explained. Walking to the first shelf and picking up one of the books to show Brian.

"You mean homosexuals..." Brian stated and Gordon nodded as he held up a copy of A Single Man by Christopher Isherwood.

"Yes..." Gordon confirmed. "If you have a problem with people coming in to buy this..." he began to say. Brian smiled at him.

"Mr. Hepps..." Brian interjected. "I'm a homosexual..." he revealed. Gordon smiled broadly at him.

"When can you start?"

----------------------------------------------------

It was a beacon of light that Brian needed and Roger listened to him regale the story of looking for and finally landing a job with a sense of relief.

"He has this whole back room that is full of books and magazines and newspapers that are just for his gay customers!" Brian told him as they lingered over their dinner at the table. "I could have stood in there all day and just read!" he declared as he took another bite of his eggs. They had quickly made some breakfast to eat since both got home at 7.

"Just remember you are there to earn a bit of money Brian..." Roger cautioned him lightheartedly. "Don't buy up the whole shop!" he said as Brian gave him an impertinent look.

"I know!" Brian replied as he stood up with his plate and walked to the sink. "It's just nice to be back in the book business...even if it's just a book shop..." he commented. Roger got up and handed Brian his plate. He began to clean up as Brian did the dishes.

"I am happy for you..." Roger told him sincerely as he walked over and pressed a kiss to Brian's cheek. "You are definitely in better spirits..." he told him as Brian smiled at the kiss and agreed he did feel lifted up.

"I've got something to do and I can make some money and be able to have a Christmas..." Brian reminded the blond as they cleaned up from dinner. Pointedly not mentioning his parents. It was still a painful thought.

"With us both working in shops...I think we are going to be pretty busy between now and the holidays..." Roger noted.

"I don't have to wear a shirt and tie either!" Brian threw out as he rinsed the dishes. "I'm going to go through my jumpers and see what I have to wear..." he said as he placed the dishes in the drainer. Feeling excited about something instead of just feeling miserable.

They both headed to bed early. Tired from the long rainy day and still worn out from the emotional experiences of the past week. Roger climbed into bed and watched as Brian went through his bottom drawer of the dresser. Pulling out his jumpers and carrying them to the bed.

"I hope they still fit..." Brian remarked as he picked up a maroon colored one and slipped it on over his t-shirt. It fell easily down his torso and Roger liked the dark color on him.

"That's a good color on you..." Roger told him as Brian smiled at the compliment.

"Maybe I'll wear it on my first day..." Brian said as he pulled it off. He grabbed a blue one and held it up. Roger sat up and leaned across the bed. Reaching for it.

"Oh! I want that one!" he proclaimed. Trying to grab the thick wooly jumper from him. Brian snatched it away before he could get it.

"You've got a closet and a half pull of clothes!" Brian reminded him as he looked over the old favorite from his school days. He could see how this jumper would be ideal for his boyfriend. It would make his blue eyes sparkle. Brian noted Roger forming a pouty expression over being denied the garment. Still on his hands and knees on the bed.

"But I like it!" Roger whined to him. Holding up his hand again. "And knowing it was yours would make it romantic..." he said cunningly. Brian couldn't resist his inference and tossed the jumper at him. Roger caught it and fell back on the bed. Snuggling the jumper into his face and rubbing it against his cheek. Making a sound of satisfaction at getting his way.

"Should I leave the room so you and the jumper can get it on?" Brian teased as he watched Roger groan with delight while hanging on to the jumper. The blond laughed as he sat up and held out the garment to his boyfriend.

"Wear it to bed and then it will smell like you!" Roger demanded. Brian rolled his eyes as he finished going through the other jumpers and then put them away. Walking back over to see Roger still nuzzling the soft material.

"How about I just rub some of my after shave on it?" Brian proposed. Roger leaned over and beckoned Brian in for a kiss.

"Deal!" Roger agreed as they came together in a gentle kiss. Roger folded the jumper and placed it on the floor. They both got settled under the bedclothes as Brian set the alarm. Switching off the light and savoring the feel of the blond shifting over to snuggle up on his chest.

They were both asleep within minutes.

-------------------------------------------------------

Freddie yawned as he closed the accounting book for the shop. He worked diligently to keep his records current and was pleased that he remained on track to be profitable. He stood up and walked out of his office. Switching off the light and heading for his bedroom.

Freddie now found his bedchamber somewhat empty and a little sad without John. He missed the laughter and their lovemaking. John's sweet smile and tender voice. His gentleness and his affection. His humor and his intellect. Freddie had quickly realized John was probably the brightest boyfriend he'd ever had. The others were mostly artistic types and were too good looking for their own good. John was handsome in a different way and had a sweetness he found endearing and appealing. He missed him.

After slipping off his kimono, Freddie crawled into bed. Getting another reminder of John's absence as he glanced over at the empty pillow next to his own. Freddie reached for it and pulled it into his side. Gripping it and wondering when he might hear from his lover. His sweetheart. His man.

To distract himself, he thought about the incoming shop inventory for the holidays. As he mulled over what he would do with the shop window, his eyes closed and he felt the pull of sleep. Grateful for it.

Freddie didn't know how long he had been asleep when he was jarred awake by the telephone. He was confused for a second and then rolled over. Gripping the telephone and shifting closer to answer.

"Hello..." he mumbled. Half awake.

"Freddie....it's me..."

-----------------------------------------------

Roger almost didn't hear the phone. He was deep asleep and stirred as he opened his eyes. Finding Brian dead to the world next to him. He wondered how late it was as he reached over Brian and grabbed the phone. For a moment he worried it was something bad due to the late hour.

"Hello..." Roger whispered. Not wanting to wake Brian despite practically laying on his chest.

"It's Freddie..." the reply came. "I am terribly sorry to call so late...but it's an emergency..."

"What's wrong?" Roger instantly asked him. Concern growing as he prepared to hear bad news.

"John just called me..." Freddie revealed. Roger's heart raced.

"Is he okay?" Roger questioned.

"He is okay...but he asked me to come and get him..." Freddie responded. "He asked me to come in the morning to get him and his things in Leicester..."

"Wow!" Roger replied. Surprised to hear the development. "So are you taking the train?" he questioned.

"No...I really want to drive up..." Freddie advised. "If we need to collect his things...we need the car..." he explained.

"So you're going to get your new driver to take you?" Roger asked next. He thought Freddie had said that Sidney started in two days.

"I know he's not available yet..." Freddie informed him. "I am calling because I need you to do me a favor..." Freddie requested. Roger knew what was coming.

"You know I don't have a license..." Roger reminded him. "I'm not insured..." he pointed out.

"This is an emergency..." Freddie responded. "Desperate times call for desperate measures..." Freddie declared. Roger felt Brian stirring beneath him. His eyes opening.

"What?" Brian mumbled. Appearing confused as to why Roger was on the phone in the middle of the night.

"What time do we leave?" Roger asked his boss.

"Your taxi will be there in two hours..." Freddie advised.

"Alright..." Roger told him and leaned over to hang up the phone. Brian blinked and watched Roger.

"What is going on?" Brian asked in his sleepy voice. Roger sat up and pulled the bedclothes off them both. Switching on his nightstand lamp.

"Get up!" Roger declared as he moved to get out of bed. Brian reached for the bedclothes and watched Roger pick up the blue jumper from the floor and set it on the bed.

"It's the middle of the night!" Brian complained. "Why are we getting up?" he asked.

"We have to be at Freddie's in two hours..." Roger informed him. "We're going to Leicester to rescue John!"

Chapter Text

"Well this is awkward..." Freddie remarked as he sat in the back of his car and noted Brian sliding in the front to sit next to Roger. The designated driver. Leaving Freddie by himself.

"How is this awkward?" Brian questioned as he turned to look at Freddie. "You ride alone back there all the time..." he pointed out.

"I usually have a paid employee driving me about....not a friend..." Freddie clarified. Brian pointed to Roger and raised his eyebrows. "My friend is always back here with me..."

"Well Roger is a paid employee..." Brian reminded him in a teasing manner. Freddie made a scoffing sound as Roger chuckled at him in the rear view mirror. Having forgotten that Roger is not just a friend but his hired help.

"Oh...if it means that much to him...ride in the back..." Roger told his boyfriend.

"Alright..." Brian replied begrudgingly as he leaned over and shared a quick kiss with the blond and opened the car door. Sliding out and climbing in back with Freddie. Getting a satisfied grin from the older man.

"Thank you dear...." Freddie told Brian sweetly as Roger put the car into gear and proceeded to pull into the light early morning traffic. Yawning as he did so.

"I hope he's awake enough to drive..." Brian remarked as Roger headed out. He unfolded the road map he had taken from his desk drawer and switched on the small flashlight he brought along with him. Noting the route to Leicester. Offering Roger some instruction as he headed for the motorway.

"Isn't it just straight up the M1?" Freddie questioned as he looked at the map in Brian's lap.

"Yes...I'm just helping him get to it..." Brian advised. Freddie relaxed as he observed Brian and Roger figure out the way to get from his home to the motorway that merged onto the M1. Admiring how well they coordinated the directions between them. Seeing how good they were as a team. As a couple. Roger soon was veering onto the M1 just north of Cricklewood.

"Dead easy with this early morning traffic..." Roger boasted as he grinned with satisfaction and merged into the light traffic going north.

"You're a natural behind the wheel..." Freddie complimented as Roger smiled at him through the rear view mirror.

"You know he's not licensed..." Brian remarked as Freddie nodded.

"Yes...he told me...but this is somewhat of an emergency..." Freddie reminded him.

"I don't think the police would see it that way..." Brian argued as he watched Roger navigate the low lit motorway.

"I don't plan on getting stopped..." Roger pointed out. "So you can just take that worry out of your head..." he assured his boyfriend.

"Let's listen to the radio to take our mind off things..." Freddie suggested. Sensing some tension with the topic of driving licenses being brought up. Roger reached over and switched on the radio. Finding it tuned to the news station. He began turning the knob to find a better option. After finding Capital Radio he turned up the volume so the others could hear. Kenny Everett was doing his morning program.

'Alright everyone...here's a lovely little number to get your day off to a bright start!' Kenny exclaimed on the radio. 'Here is Ringo Starr with his hit single...Photograph...'

"I like this one..." Roger commented as he turned up the volume a bit. Singing along as Freddie and Brian listened.

"You have a lovely voice dear..." Freddie told the blond. Noting Brian enjoying his singing as well.

"He's a good singer..." Brian agreed as Roger grinned at their compliments.

"Is there nothing he can't do?" Freddie questioned in a half teasing manner.

"I'm not very good in the kitchen..." Roger informed his boss in between lyrics.

"He did make us a nice spaghetti and meatball dinner one time..." Brian chimed in.

"They were frozen meatballs..." Roger protested.

"That's so romantic..." Freddie cooed as he ignored Roger's clarification. "I've never made a meal for one of my boyfriends..." he recalled. Brian realized that Freddie hadn't seem to do much for himself. He had a driver and a cook/housekeeper.

"Can I ask you a question?" Brian asked as he looked at Freddie thoughtfully.

"Fire away!" Freddie responded as he eyed the curly haired man next to him.

"Why don't you just drive yourself?" Brian questioned. Freddie slanted his head and gave Brian an incredulous expression.

"That is just a ridiculous idea!" Freddie told him.

"Why is that?" Brian challenged. "Plenty of people drive themselves..." he pointed out. "Is it because you are used to having servants do everything for you?" he asked sincerely. Freddie didn't take it as a slight and felt he had to come clean. He saw Roger gazing at him curiously in the mirror.

"Well if you must know..." Freddie replied as he crossed his legs and ran his hand up and down his arm. "I've failed the test a few times and was advised it was best if I left it to better capable drivers..." he confessed.

"Oh..." Brian responded. Feeling bad about his pointed question.

"Why don't you drive?" Freddie then asked Brian back.

"I've never had the resources to own a car...so there was never the need..." Brian answered.

"I could teach you both how to drive..." Roger offered.

"I think I'll pass...but thank you dear..." Freddie told him with a heartened smile. He nudged Brian. "Maybe you could learn and both take your exam at the same time?" Freddie proposed. Finding it somewhat a romantic notion.

"I'll teach you then..." Roger told his boyfriend as they shared a smile.

"Alright..." Brian replied and leaned back to enjoy his chauffeured ride.

---------------------------------------------------------

"So what exactly did John say when he called?" Brian queried. "If you don't mind me asking..." he added to be considerate. Freddie smiled at him.

"He said he had managed to get his parents to understand and accept his news but that right before his phone call to me...his mother had warned him that his father was talking about making him remain there and forcing him to start going to church...so she told John he should go and leave when his father was at work..." Freddie explained. "His mother is apparently more supportive and wants him to be free to live his own life..."

"That's more support than I got from my Mum..." Roger remarked as he listened.

"Me too..." Brian concurred.

"Yes...well...it was a good thing his mother is a reasonable person..." Freddie advised. "John told me that there was talk of him having to start seeing a priest to help him with his problem..."

"That sounds scary..." Roger said as Brian nodded agreement.

"He doesn't need a priest filling his head with crap about him being an abomination..." Brian stated.

"Exactly..." Freddie agreed. "So we are helping him escape before that plan is enacted..."

Talk continued about how religion viewed homosexuality and the time passed as Roger sped down the M1. He was soon veering off towards Oadby, the area John's family resided in.

"Take a right when you reach Spencer street..." Brian instructed as they all grew anxious to see John and curious what they might encounter as Roger turned onto the residential street. "It's up here....number 41...." he advised as Roger slowed down and looked for a spot to park in.

"What time is it?" Freddie asked. Brian looked at his watch.

"It's a few minutes before 8..." Brian advised.

"Perfect!" Freddie told him. "John said his father leaves at 7:30 in the morning to go to work..." he informed them. Roger wondered if the empty spot in front of number 41 was where John's father parked his own car. He slid into the space and placed the car in park and switched off the motor.

"Well...this is it!" Roger announced as the men all shared a look of determination and opened the car doors. Stepping out and eyeing the front entrance of number 41. Freddie wrapped his scarf around his neck as they walked quietly to the door of the semi-detached home. He reached up and pressed the doorbell. Brian and Roger lingered a few feet behind him as they waited.

A smile erupted on Freddie's face when the door opened and John appeared in the doorway. He stepped out and pulled his boyfriend into his arms. Engulfing him in a strong embrace.

"Freddie...it's so good to see you!" John cried out with relief as they hugged.

"It's wonderful to see you too dear..." Freddie told him as they kept a tight hold on each other. Happy to be together again. John smiled over Freddie's shoulder and beamed at the sight of Brian and Roger.

"You both came!" he cried out with delight. Brian and Roger smiled back.

"Of course we did!" Brian replied as he stepped up and John and Freddie released their embrace. John gave his friend a hug and then shared one with Roger.

"Good to see you John..." Roger told him sincerely.

"I guess we should get my things..." John proposed as he gestured for the men to follow him inside. They all took in the small, but well appointed lounge. It had the look of the late 1950's but the furnishings were well cared for. An older woman appeared from the hallway and it was clear she was John's mother. Their facial similarities evident. She appeared tired but found a smile for John's friends.

"Hello..." she said quietly.

"Mum...these are my friends..." John declared as he gestured at them. "This is Brian...and Roger...and this is Freddie..." he stated as his mother nodded acknowledgement at them all but honed in on her son's boyfriend. Finding all three young man attractive and seeing the appeal of Freddie. There was something alluring about him.

"It's lovely to meet you Mrs. Deacon..." Freddie said politely as he wore a warm, congenial smile. Brian and Roger both offered their own greetings.

"It's good to meet you all..." she said as she eyed Freddie. "John has told me all about you..." she remarked as her eyes remained fixed on the eldest of the group. She then formed a light blush and turned back to her son. Appearing a little embarrassed as she began fidgeting with the dust cloth in her hands. Avoiding gawking at her son's circle of gay friends too long.

"We drove up in a car so we can collect his things..." Roger told her to help ease the tension.

"I've got some boxes from our back shed and I was filling them when you rang..." John informed then. The men followed John down the hall to a small bedroom and found his room still had the look of a teenage boys sanctuary. Posters of model and actress Jane Birkin and one of The Beatles. Roger noted a print of a vintage racecar event at Silverstone Raceway. Liking John's taste. He ignored the Leicester City Football Club banner.

"I'm just taking some of my clothes and my books and such..." John advised.

"I can pack this for you..." Brian offered as he gestured at a full bookshelf. John handed him a box.

"Thanks..." he replied as Brian took the box and squatted down to begin filling it.

"Let me help you with your clothes..." Freddie suggested. Curious what his boyfriend wore in his younger days.

"I can take these boxes out to the boot..." Roger advised as he picked up a full box from the floor.

"Thanks Roger..." John said as Freddie opened up his small closet and began perusing the clothes.

Brian found similarities in some of the books John had on his teenage shelf to his own. Carefully packing them as he looked at each title. Easily seeing why they both ended up pursuing literature degrees.

"This is adorable!" Freddie cooed as he pulled out a mossy green colored jumper from the dresser in the corner of John's room. "I love the color!" he remarked. John smiled at him.

"It should still fit..." John told him. "I've not really grown since I got it..." he advised. Freddie carefully folded it back and placed it in the box marked for clothing.

"It's already cold enough for jumpers..." Freddie said as he eyed Roger walking back in wearing a blue jumper that was slightly too large for him.

"I like yours..." John told Roger as he leaned in the doorway; waiting for another full box. The blond grinned broadly as he looked down at the blue jumper.

"It's Brian's actually..." Roger informed them. "He gave it to me..." he stated as Brian looked up at him.

"I'm letting you wear it..." Brian corrected. Roger gave him a disapproving look. It was his now as far as he was concerned.

"Of course he's just borrowing it..." Freddie chimed in as he and Roger shared a knowing glance between them. Freddie well aware it belonged to the blond now.

"This is the last of the books..." Brian instructed Roger as he took the box from his boyfriend. Brian stood up and wiped his hands on his jeans. A little dusty from sorting the books. Looking at John for direction. He then noticed the barren space in the room. Most everything was packed.

"We've made quick work of it..." John noted as Roger disappeared with the book box. Freddie finished with the last drawer of the dresser and watched as John pulled a wooden box from the back of his closet. It was decorated with stickers and looked a bit beat up.

"What's that?" Freddie asked as John sat on his single bed and opened the dusty lid.

"It's my memory box..." John answered as he pulled out a ticket to a concert for The Kinks from 1967. Showing it to Freddie. His boyfriend took a seat next to him and peered inside. Seeing a collection of tickets stubs, photographs, notes, cards and badges.

"Are you bringing this with you?" Freddie questioned. Curious to see all the contents.

"I'm afraid what I leave behind might be tossed by my Dad..." John admitted. Freddie patted John's leg.

"It's best you bring whatever you want to keep then..." Freddie advised. Mrs. Deacon appeared in the doorway and looked around.

"I see you've got most everything..." she remarked and then looked at her son with a touch of sadness in her face.

"Yes..." John confirmed as he stood up; leaving his memory box on the bed. "I guess we will be going..." he told her as the others felt awkward being here right now. Seeing Mrs. Deacon's face strain with emotion.

"Thank you for coming to help him..." Mrs. Deacon told them all. "It's good to know he's got friends..." she remarked as they all nodded understanding to her.

"We'll just take these last few things out..." Brian stated as he and Roger grabbed the remaining items John had on his bed and left the room. Seeing that John needed to say goodbye.

"I'll wait for you outside..." Freddie told John as he moved to follow the others. Wanting to give John privacy with his mother.

"Wait!" Mrs. Deacon suddenly stated as she looked at Freddie anxiously. He stopped and looked at John's mother. Waiting to see what she was going to say. She fidgeted with her hands as she sought out the words she wanted.

"Yes?" Freddie said gently. Trying to help her move along. She bit at her bottom lip and then looked at him intently. Clearly uneasy.

"John told me..." she began and seemed to struggle with what to do with her hands. Her discomfort on display. "He told me that you're his..." she began and stopped short of using the word Freddie knew she would struggle with. Boyfriend. Lover. Companion.

"Yes...I am..." he replied with a warm smile. Skipping the word she apparently wasn't accepting of yet. "I love your son Mrs. Deacon...and I promise I will do everything I can to provide him with a safe and loving home and that he wants for nothing..." he informed her. His pride at being a good boyfriend showing through.

She seemed pleased to hear his words and simply nodded as she tried to avoid a cascade of tears. Clenching at the loose fabric of her housecoat to remain strong.

"I appreciate you looking after him..." she managed to reply. Her son's situation wasn't something she could completely absorb, but she was determined not to abandon her child. Hoping he might grow out of this phase and find his way back to a more traditional life.

"You're welcome..." Freddie told her politely. He turned to John. "I will be outside..." he stated as he left the room and left John to bid farewell to his mother.

"Okay..." John said quietly as he watched Freddie go. His mother stepped towards him and was shaky as she reached into her pocket and pulled out an envelope.

"I want you to take this..." she told him in a trembling voice. Holding out the white envelope to him.

"What is it?" John asked her.

"It's some money..." she advised as she noted him hesitate in taking it.

"I'll be okay Mum..." he tried to assure her. She shook her head and closed her eyes for a moment. Still proffering the envelope.

"I need you to take it..." she insisted. "It's in case of an emergency..." she explained. "It's enough for a train ride home and some extra for food..." she added. John took the envelope. Seeing it mattered to her.

"Alright..." he replied as he placed the envelope inside his trouser pocket. His mother instantly pulled him into her arms and held him tight.

"I am trusting you to know your mind..." she told him as they held onto each other. "I am trusting that what you told me about Freddie is true and that he is a good man..." she spoke as tears began sliding down her cheeks.

"He is a good man...and so are Brian and Roger..." John assured her. Feeling the oxygen getting squeezed out of him but not caring. Afraid of how long it might be before he saw his mother again. If he saw her again.

"I've tried to be a good Mum and I hope what I am doing right now is the right thing..." she said as she struggled with her decision to help her son leave while her husband was gone.

"I can't stay here Mum..." John reminded her. "I don't feel that who I am is a sin..." he said as his mother nodded against his shoulder.

"You're right..." his mother agreed. "You have to go..." she told him as she released her grip on him and then patted his chest as she looked into his soft eyes. Ones laden with tears just like her own.

"I hope this isn't goodbye..." John stated as he looked at her for reassurance. She found a smile for him.

"For me it's not..." she assured. "I can't speak for your father...but for me...you will always be my son...and I will always love you John..." she declared as tears spilled from John's eyes. He nodded and smiled hearing her promise. She found her strength and patted his chest again. Clearing her throat. "You best be off!" she told him as she forced herself to stop crying and to be stoic for his departure. Wiping quickly at her eyes as they parted from their embrace.

John leaned in and pressed a kiss to her cheek. Ignoring the dampness.

"I love you Mum..." he said as he turned and picked up his coat from the bed. Sliding it on.

"I love you too..." she replied as John gave her one final glance and walked past her. He headed with purpose out of his old room and out of his childhood home and walked straight to the front door. Quickly opening it and heading out. Not looking back as he saw his future in front of him. Freddie stood at the door of the waiting car wearing a sympathetic expression. His coat and scarf wrapped around him to stave off the cold morning air.

"Let's go..." John announced as he heard Roger start the car and saw Brian seated in front next to him. Freddie opened the back door to allow John to get in first. He then followed and closed the door. Finding his boyfriend quickly falling into his arms and a sob escaping him.

"I've got you..." Freddie cooed to him as he pulled John closer and held him. Wanting to soothe the pain he was feeling and knowing some of it would remain for the rest of his days. Running his hand slowly up and down John's back as he murmured assurances to his boyfriend.

Roger and Brian avoided looking back but knew exactly what John was feeling. Roger slowly found his way out of the neighborhood and back on the main thoroughfare as Brian quietly offered navigational instructions. Keeping a somber tone as he told the blond the way back to the motorway.

----------------------------------------------

The quiet from the backseat told the men up front that the others had come down from the emotional cataclysm or had fallen asleep. It had been a good half hour since they had merged onto the M1. Both glanced back and saw the other two just resting together in silence. Roger wished he could rest right now and found himself yawning as he drove. He felt a hand on his arm.

"You okay to keep driving?" Brian asked him. Roger nodded as he quickly glanced at his boyfriend.

"Yeah...just tired..." he replied.

"Do you want to stop for a break?" Freddie offered. "I am getting hungry myself and I imagine you probably are..." he stated. He looked at John. "Could you do with a cup of tea or some coffee and something to eat?" he asked him gently.

"I haven't had anything today..." John replied. "I guess I should eat..." he surmised.

"We're about 15 kilometers from Northampton......" Brian noted. "I saw a sign earlier..." he advised.

"I could eat..." Roger agreed.

"Let's stop then..." Freddie confirmed. He turned and smiled at John and then gently took hold of his chin and pulled him in a for light kiss. Getting a warm smile from his lover. "I've missed you..." Freddie told him quietly.

"I missed you too..." John replied in the same low volume and leaned in closer to his boyfriend. His rescuer.

-----------------------------------------

Roger picked at the stack of pancakes on his plate and determined his choice of breakfast was a bad idea. He was full and the portion of his eggs, potatoes and pancakes he had eaten laid heavily in his stomach. He belched lightly as he shoved his plate forward on the table and observed the others finishing their food. The group had managed to secure a booth in the back part of the roadside cafe. It was past the breakfast rush so it was quiet and the staff was in the back, ignoring their conversation. The men had been catching John up on what had transpired back home since he left. Brian had just completed telling John about his confrontation with his parents and where things were left.

"I guess I'm lucky my Mum still wants to stay in contact..." John remarked after Brian finished.

"You are..." Brian agreed. "Maybe my Mum will come around...who knows..." he said as he looked down at his plate. Pondering the notion and wondering if it might come true.

"She might..." John replied hopefully. Brian nodded and smiled at him. Happy John was coming back. He liked him and would have missed his company.

"So we're all caught up on news..." Roger stated. The blond was glad he had on the bulky jumper. Fearful his stomach was a bit bloated from his meal. "What are we doing when we get back?" he questioned. Fighting yet another yawn. "Because I for one...am keen on having a nap!" he announced.

"We did have an early start..." Freddie responded as he looked at Roger sympathetically. "I suppose a nap is in order..." he surmised.

"I was up most of the night...couldn't sleep..." John confessed. Brian abstained from complaining he was woken up in the middle of the night to come rescue John. It had been worth the inconvenience. He simply nodded.

"I could use a nap..." Brian chimed in. "You sure you can drive?" Brian asked his boyfriend again. Worried he was a bit too sleepy to be behind the wheel.

"I have to..." Roger stated. "No one else knows how..." he pointed out as his yawn escaped him.

"I know how to drive..." John suddenly declared. Everyone looked at him with surprise.

"You do?" Freddie almost gasped out. "Why didn't you tell me?" he questioned. John shrugged.

"You never asked..." he answered.

"So you have a license?" Roger queried. John reached into his coat and pulled out the familiar red driver's license booklet. Opening it and holding it up for the blond to see.

"I got mine to help drive my Mum about when I was old enough..." he explained.

"Could you drive the rest of the way?" Brian asked him. "Roger's a bit drowsy..." he said as John noted the sleepy face of the man seated across from him.

"Sure!" John replied. "It's the least I can do..." he said as Roger and Brian both smiled with relief.

"Thanks..." Roger told him sincerely. John smiled and nodded as he took the last bite of his toast. Freddie leaned into John's side and looked at him admiringly.

"So full of surprises..." Freddie remarked as John sipped his tea. The other three headed for the restrooms as Freddie paid the bill. He then used the facilities and they all walked out to the waiting car.

"Since he's driving...I'm riding up front..." Freddie announced as they reached the car. Getting a smile of approval from the others.

"Fine by me..." Roger responded as he slid into the back with Brian and John and Freddie got settled in the front. Sliding over to be closer to his boyfriend as John started the car and checked for other vehicles as he back out of his parking space. The blond reached down and discreetly unbuttoned his snug trousers. Feeling relief as the waist band gave way a little. Brian noticed but purposely ignored his boyfriend's action. Finding it cute and trying to hide a smirk on his own tired face.

"I know the way into London..." John informed Freddie as he noted him picking up the roadmap. Freddie was relieved as he had no real navigation experience.

"Good..." Freddie told him as he reached over and rested his hand on John's thigh. Gently gripping it. He got a quick knowing glance from John and the men shared a brief eye flirtation as John quickly resumed watching the road.

As soon as the car was mobile, Roger slumped against Brian and closed his eyes. Finding it soothing when Brian wrapped his arm around him to pull him in.

"Go ahead and sleep if you want..." Brian told him. Roger nodded without opening his eyes. Ready to give in to the pull of only a half night's sleep and a full stomach from breakfast. He felt himself start to drift off and was out within a few miles.

----------------------------------

Roger woke with a start. Feeling the queasiness building inside him. He opened his eyes and found himself a little carsick from the motion of the car and his overtly full stomach. It was extra warm snuggled up next to Brian and feeling stuffy in the car.

"Ughh..." Roger groaned as he reached for his stomach. Moving to sit up a little straighter.

"What's wrong?" Brian asked as he eyed the discomfort in Roger's face.

"I'm queasy..." Roger replied as he gently rubbed at his full belly. "I can't sleep with the car moving..." he said as he sat up straighter. Brian pulled his arm from around the blond. Eyeing him with worry. Hoping he wasn't going to throw up.

"If you think you're going to be sick...hang your head out the window..." Freddie requested as he also eyed the blond with alarm. Seeing the pale color of his face. Worrying about the condition of his car and his friend.

"I can pull over at the next exit..." John advised as he glanced at Roger in the mirror.

"I think I'll be okay..." Roger told them all. "I just need to sit up and not close my eyes..." he said as Brian rolled his window down a little to allow in some cool air. It seemed to help as Roger turned towards it. Taking a deeper breath.

"Alright..." John replied as he kept his eye on the road. Freddie and Brian remained fixed on the blond. Noting his color getting better and him letting out a sigh of relief as his nausea passed.

"The air is helping..." Roger announced. Brian smiled and reached over and rubbed Roger's shoulder.

"Good..." Brian told him as Freddie smiled.

"You look better..." Freddie noted. "How about we play a little game to pass the time and keep dear Roger awake?" he proposed.

"Okay..." Roger agreed. Happy for a distraction as he kept hold of his stomach.

"What kind of game?" John questioned. Freddie grinned widely.

"Let's call it - Have You Ever?? " Freddie declared. Brian wanted to roll his eyes at the somewhat juvenile game, but saw both John and Roger seemed keen to play.

"That sounds like fun!" Roger remarked as John nodded agreement.

"How do we play?" John queried.

"We will each take a turn asking everyone else 'have they ever' done something..." Freddie explained as he reached into the front compartment and fished out a notepad and a pen. "You either answer that you have or you haven't...." he said as he checked the pen worked and started making four columns of the page. Writing the initial for each person atop the columns. "The person with the most points at the end is either the winner or the loser...depending on how you want to play it..." he clarified.

"I say it's the person with the most points that wins!" Roger requested.

"I was going to vote for the person with the least..." Brian countered.

"John...which do you want?" Freddie inquired. "You're the tie breaker..."

"The person with the most points!" John answered as Freddie grinned at his lover.

"Alright!" Freddie stated. "It's the most points then..." he advised. "I will go first since I'm the oldest..." he explained. "Brian will be next...then Roger...then John..." he added. Using their ages as a guide.

"Sounds fair...." Roger remarked as he seemed eager to start. Freddie appeared pensive for a moment before speaking again.

"Have you ever....been arrested?" he questioned and wore an amused expression as everyone groaned.

"That's a dumb one!" Brian instantly commented. "You know we've all been arrested..." he pointed out. Freddie marked a tick on each column as he giggled a bit.

"Just getting us off to a fair start dear..." Freddie told him. Brian sighed and considered what to ask as Roger nudged into him. Clearly interested in what he was going to say.

"Have you ever flown on an airplane?" Brian asked the group.

"I have!" John answered as everyone raised their hands and confirmed they had too.

"And we are still tied!" Freddie noted as he ticked off each column.

"I'll up the ante!" Roger remarked as he pondered his ask. "Have you ever fucked a girl?" Roger questioned. Freddie made a condescending face at him as Brian raised his hand.

"I have..." Brian confirmed.

"Me too..." Roger replied.

"Not me..." John said as he turned to see what Freddie would say. He watched him tick off three boxes. Surprised to find Freddie had actually done the deed.

"You have?" John asked him as Freddie made a resigned sound.

"It was just an experiment to see if I really was queer..." Freddie explained. "And it was a horrible experience..." he advised. "For both parties..." he added.

"That poor girl!" Roger remarked as Brian tried not to laugh at the imagery of Freddie in bed with a woman. Something he could not even imagine.

"Indeed!" Freddie agreed. "I left her flat and we never spoke again..." he recalled.

"Was that your first time having sex?" John asked him. Freddie shook his head. Never interested in lying to his boyfriend.

"No...just the first and only time with a girl..." he clarified. "I was 18 and was trying to appease my family...to see if I could really manage getting married and living that life..." he said. "It only proved I wasn't made for it..." he surmised. John nodded understanding. He was curious about the others. He looked at them in the mirror.

"How about you two?" John questioned. "Was your first time with a girl?"

"Yes..." Roger answered without hesitation. Eyeing Brian to get his response.

"Me too..." Brian revealed. John raised his eyebrows at the information.

"Had either of you done anything with another man before then?" Freddie asked them. Curious about their experiences.

"No..." Roger confessed.

"I had..." Brian answered. Freddie found it interesting. He was sure Roger had probably done more than Brian, but was struck by this detail.

"How old were you?" Freddie then inquired.

"Wait! It's my turn to ask a question!" John interjected.

"Alright dear...ask your question..." Freddie stated as he admired John's enthusiasm.

"Have you ever had sex in the back of this car?" John asked the group. Wearing a cheeky expression as he awaited the answers. Freddie giggled as Roger and Brian both formed surprised faces.

"Me!" Freddie answered quickly.

"Me too!" John added. Brian instantly looked down at the back seat where he was planted and groaned as Roger burst out laughing. Watching Brian try to slide to the end of the bench seat. Wanting to avoid the surface underneath him.

"Oh my god!" Brian groaned as Roger kept laughing. Reaching out for Brian and trying to climb into his lap. His nausea long gone and his amusement on display.

"Give me 15 minutes and I'll give you my answer!" Roger stated as he reached down for Brian's trouser buttons and Freddie and John burst into laughter as Brian tried to fend him off. Eventually finding his own grin and subsequent laughter.

"I can always pull over and we can walk away from the car..." John offered.

"Better yet! We can watch!" Freddie chimed in as Roger and Brian fell over laughing.

John kept driving and the teasing continued. The game forgotten as they found more things to laugh about and more things to give them a foundation for a solid friendship. John smiled at his companions as he exited off the M1 and was compelled to ask if they had ever had so much fun on a such a miserable day. He left it unsaid as he decided that even though they were older and definitely more experienced than him, he was the real winner today.

Chapter Text

"Happy Christmas..." Brian told the customer as he handed them their change. Exchanging a warm smile with them as they walked from the counter. Another customer stepping forward to make their purchase as Brian noted several people behind them. The book shop had been bustling all day and he was glad for it. Staying busy had helped soothe the ache of losing his career and his family. It left little time to dwell on it. What free time he had was spent with Roger or his friends. Friends who had stepped up and been there for him. Supporting him when he was at his lowest. People he wanted to be a solid friend to in return.

"I can take over....thanks for covering for me..." Kathy told Brian as she stepped behind the counter. She was back from a quick restroom break and Brian stepped aside to let her ring out the customers. Returning to the floor to help any remaining people with their book selections. Brian saw Gordon assisting a couple over in the cook books and Brian went to check to see if anyone had gone into the back rooms. He checked his watch and saw the shop would be closing in 10 minutes.

The back rooms were both empty. Brian closed the door to the special request room and began walking the floor in case anyone was looking for help. The line at the counter thinned out and the couple Gordon had assisted rushed up to pay as Kathy turned the sign over in the shop window to indicate they were closed.

"It's been a good day..." Gordon remarked as he came up to Brian. Watching the remaining customers pay and leave.

"It has..." Brian agreed as Gordon patted Brian on the back and went to the front door. As the last customer stepped out, he locked the door and pulled down the window shade.

"Is it okay if I head out?" Kathy asked. "I need to get to the market on my way home..." she advised.

"We've got it...go on then..." Gordon told her. She smiled and disappeared in back to get her things as Brian and Gordon did the evening closing routine. Pulling out the boxes of new stock for the shelves they had not been able to do earlier.

"I hope you're finding time for your holiday shopping..." Gordon remarked as he and Brian both emptied some boxes. "You've worked every day we've been open..." he pointed out. Brian smiled at his boss.

"I'm happy to do it..." Brian replied. Placing the new copies of the best sellers on the table at the front of the shop. Watching as Gordon walked to the counter to close out the register.

"I suppose your Roger is working just as much with him being in retail..." Gordon surmised. Brian nodded as he straightened the books.

"He is..." Brian confirmed. Happy that him having a boyfriend was an open topic and that both Gordon and Kathy were accepting. "His shop has been just as busy..." Brian told his boss.

"I imagine..." he replied. Well...at least you've got Mondays off..." Gordon pointed out.

"Roger does as well..." Brian responded. Gordon was glad to hear it. Feeling bad that Brian was working everyday. "Besides...the Christmas rush isn't forever..." Brian reminded Gordon.

"That is true..." Gordon agreed. Counting the money out from the till. "The extra money is nice this time of year..." he commented as he focused on the count.

"Yes..." Brian replied as he emptied the last box and sorted out the books. Carrying the cardboard boxes to the back room and checking for more stock. He had been working here for a month now and was used to the routine. Eager to be of help to Gordon who had kindly given him a job. It wasn't his salary that he made at the book publishers, but it was something. Brian grabbed his messenger bag and his coat and umbrella and walked back out to the front.

"Are you good here alone?" Brian questioned. Gordon nodded as he counted.

"Carl is stopping by and he'll walk me to my car..." Gordon confirmed. Brian was relieved to know Gordon wasn't walking out by himself. It was known that business owners were targeted after closing. Carrying their bank deposits loaded with holiday sales with them as they headed home. Brian knew Carl was Gordon's boyfriend and they shared a place in Notting Hill. Living together like he and Roger did.

"I'm going to head out then..." Brian advised as Gordon set down the pile of pound notes and followed Brian to the door. They opened it and Brian was happy to find Carl walking down the sidewalk as he stepped out.

"Hey Brian..." Carl greeted as he reached the shop.

"Hi..." Brian replied as Gordon popped his head out and smiled at his boyfriend.

"See...I'm in good hands..." Gordon told Brian as he smiled at the men and nodded.

"You are...good night..." he told them and headed for the bus stop.

-------------------------------------------------

"I can do it Freddie..." John assured his boyfriend as he took the vacuum from him and headed into the front of the shop. Appearing confident as Roger watched John plug in the Hoover and began cleaning the floors at the front of the shop. Freddie walked over to the opposite end of the shop and began straightening up. Frequently looking over to observe John in action.

"I think he can run the Hoover..." Roger told Freddie as he noted him watching John run the vacuum across the front carpets.

"I know dear..." Freddie replied. Appearing annoyed at being called out for watching John do something simple. "I have to admit..." Freddie confessed. "He's really been a great help around here..." he told the blond. Roger grinned as he straightened his side of the shop.

"He has..." Roger agreed. "I know you were worried about working with him...but he's done alright and you haven't grown tired of each other..." he pointed out. Both of them now watching John as he competently cleaned and whistled to himself. Content in his work.

With the holiday shopping season upon them and John being unemployed, Freddie offered him a position at the behest of Magda. She told him John needed to be useful and worried he would feel like he wasn't contributing and just living off of Freddie's goodwill. So he was offered a job and had quickly become a capable shop assistant. Roger and Freddie handled the sales and John worked the register and kept things organized and tidy as the others worked the customers. It had quickly become a well oiled machine and the shop was doing better than Freddie had imagined.

As John worked his way towards the back of the shop, Roger and Freddie worked from the back to the front. Making sure the clothes were hung properly and not missing tags and any mess from the heavy sales day was sorted. There was a knock on the shop door and Roger answered it. Finding Freddie's driver, Sidney, waiting for them to finish.

"Hey...we're almost done..." Roger advised as Sidney nodded and waited outside. Having a smoke as they collected their things in back. Freddie placed the money from the register in his bag along with the pile of receipts and John got their coats and bags. All the men headed for the front entrance and stepped out as Sidney walked over to open the back door. Keeping a sharp eye out for any would be thieves.

"It's late...we're dropping Roger home..." Freddie advised Sidney as they all got inside the car and Sidney got in front. Pulling into the late traffic to head for Earl's Court.

"You're a doll Freddie...thanks..." Roger told him as he was grateful to sit down in the back and rest his weary feet. Tired from the long day. John was already leaning back and closing his eyes.

"It's the least I can do..." Freddie replied as they all went silent. Worn out from work and resting their bodies and minds as they all headed for home.

-----------------------------------------------

Roger slowly climbed the steps to the mews house. Grateful to be at the door as he found it unlocked and went inside. The warm air inside was inviting and so was the sight that welcomed him. He smelled food cooking and the television was on. The newsreader blathering on about the state of the economy. Brian was carrying a large plastic tub over to the sofa and setting it on the floor.

"Just in time..." Brian told his boyfriend. Roger smiled at him.

"Freddie brought me home..." Roger advised Brian as he pulled off his dress shoes and groaned at the ache in his feet. Wearing trendy shoes for nine straight hours took a toll.

"Have a seat..." Brian told him as he returned to the kitchen. Roger took off his coat and hung it up and went straight for the sofa. He sat and peeled off his socks and watched as Brian returned carrying the kettle.

"Bless you..." Roger told his boyfriend as Brian filled the tub with hot water and Roger slowly placed his feet inside. Sighing heavily at the warm sensation that instantly soothed his tired, aching feet. "Ahhhh...that's the ticket!" he groaned with relief. He fell back against the pile of cushions behind him and smiled when Brian re-appeared with a plate of food and a drink.

"Here you go..." Brian stated as Roger took the pasty from the plate and had a bite. They were frozen pasties they had bought at the market, but it was food. Something quick to make after a long day at work. It was hot and it was filling and Roger was grateful.

"Thanks..." he told Brian after swallowing a bite. Brian sat down next to Roger and watched the news as Roger finished his food. The telephone rang and Brian got up to answer it. Still listening to the news as he picked up the phone.

"Hello..."

"Hi Brian...it's Olivia..." she announced. Brian instantly smiled hearing her voice.

"Hi...how are you?" he asked her. Happy it was her calling. She had returned from New York last week and a dinner was planned for Sunday evening. They both got off work early and would go to her place around 6pm.

"I'm good...I just saw Roger arrive home and wanted to see if you were both interested in doing some shopping with me on Monday?" she inquired.

"Let me check..." Brian advised and held the phone against his chest. "Hey Rog...Olivia is inviting us to go shopping on Monday..." he stated as the blond looked over at him. Roger was eating and gave him a thumbs up. Brian nodded and smiled as he returned the phone to his ear. "Yes...we'd be happy to..." Brian informed her.

"Wonderful..." she replied. "We can make our plans on Sunday night..." she advised.

"Okay...see you then..." Brian replied. "Good night..." he told her and hung up the phone. He walked back and sat next to Roger. He was chewing his last bite. Brian resumed watching the news as Roger reached for his drink and took a large gulp.

"That should be fun..." Roger remarked as he wiped his mouth and tossed the paper napkin on top of his empty plate.

"Yeah..." Brian agreed as he ignored the television and turned to his boyfriend. Getting his attention since he was now fed and relaxing. He leaned in and got a kiss from him. "Feet feeling better?" Brian asked him. Roger nodded.

"Yes...thanks..." Roger answered. Brian took the plate and empty glass and carried them to the kitchen.

"You could find some more practical shoes to wear for these long hours..." Brian suggested. He knew what the answer would be, but felt compelled to say it anyway.

"Can't...I'm a slave to fashion..." Roger argued as he reached for the towel Brian laid on the sofa and lifted up one of his feet. Rubbing at it with the towel. Brian was amused as he watched Roger carefully dry his feet and then stand up. Making a sound of discomfort as he walked towards the bathroom. Moving slow and purposeful on his swollen feet. Brian collected the tub of water and emptied it in the kitchen sink. Washing the tub out as he imagined Roger running a hot bath. He cleaned up things by the sofa and switched off the television. The news ending.

Brian walked to the bathroom and opened the door. Finding the room steamy from the hot water and Roger soaking in the tub. His blond hair pulled up on top of his head and his eyes closed as he savored the water.

"Better?" Brian asked him.

"Better..." Roger answered without opening his eyes. Brian stood at the vanity and washed up for bed. He retired to the bedroom and changed into some pajamas. Grabbing a book and sliding into bed. After getting a few pages in, Roger padded into the room wearing his robe and carrying his clothes. He hung up his jacket and trousers and dumped his shirt and briefs and socks in the hamper. Finding his pajamas and changing as Brian read his book.

"Want the music on?" Brian asked as Roger came to the bed.

"Please..." Roger answered as Brian leaned over and switched on the radio. Roger climbed into bed and slid over towards his boyfriend. Placing his head in the crook of Brian's arm as he made room for the blond. Wrapping his arm around him and holding his book with the other. The music playing low in the background. "I'm ready..." Roger announced as Brian smiled. He set his sights on where he had left off in his reading and started over. Speaking the words as he read.

'When Bilbo opened his eyes, he wondered if he had, for it was just as dark as with them shut. No one was anywhere near him. Just imagine his fright! He could hear nothing, see nothing, and he could feel nothing except the stone of the floor. Very slowly he got up and groped about on all fours, till he touched the wall of the tunnel; but neither up nor down it could he find anything; nothing at all, no sing of goblins, no sign of dwarves.'

Roger laid and listened to Brian read from The Hobbit. Loving the soothing sound of his voice and how expressive he was as he spoke the words. Telling the story. It was a book both Roger and Brian had read before, but Brian had mentioned returning to Tolkien's books at Christmastime each year and Roger enjoyed hearing the familiar tales as they winded down each night to go to sleep. It was relaxing and took them away from their real world. One of hustle and bustle and hard work at the moment. Roger forgot about his aching feet as he relaxed at Brian's side and lost himself in the story and in his growing sleepiness.

Sunday

"I'm truly sorry Brian..." Olivia told him sincerely after hearing the recent developments in his life. She had listened intently as she learned of their unwarranted arrest and outing in the newspaper and his dismissal from McMillan. She was saddened by the news regarding his confrontation with his parents.

"Thanks..." he replied as he eyed the lovely berry and cream trifle being served to them. The sight of the tantalizing dessert improved his spirits.

"It's an awful shame about your job...but at least you landed a position for the holidays..." Olivia sympathized.

"And he likes it there..." Roger chimed in. Brian nodded agreement as he spooned a bite of his trifle.

"I do actually..." Brian confirmed. "Gordon is a nice man and I hope I can keep working there after the holidays..." he stated. He knew that wasn't a guarantee but hoped it might be the case.

"I hope that's how things go for you..." OIivia told him. Taking a bite of her own trifle. Brian smiled at her.

"Me too..." he agreed. Olivia wanted to offer him more solace regarding his parents but Brian had told her what happened between them and said he preferred not to dwell on it. It broke her heart that a family would so easily turn their backs on their son. She decided to turn to a lighter topic of conversation.

"I'm glad you've agreed to go shopping tomorrow..." Olivia declared as the men ate their dessert. "Is there any place in particular you'd like to go?" she asked her guests.

"I'm good to go anywhere..." Brian responded. Looking at Roger for any guidance on ideas.

"We need some decorations for our place..." Roger remarked. "We haven't got anything up..." he told Olivia.

"I haven't either..." she responded. "I've got my tree on order..." she stated. "What are you plans for Christmas?" she asked them. Curious what they were doing.

"Freddie is having a gathering on Christmas Day at his home...we were planning to go...other than that we are free..." Roger told her. Olivia set her spoon down and looked at the men intently.

"I was hoping you might be available to join me on Christmas Eve..." she requested. "I know you're both working...but maybe we could enjoy a late dinner here..." she proposed. Brian and Roger gauged each other's reaction to the offer. Seeing they were both in agreement.

"We'd be happy to..." Roger told her as Brian nodded agreement. Olivia smiled widely at the news.

"Wonderful..." she responded. "We can enjoy a quiet evening with a light meal and you can open some things I got for you both..." she revealed. Roger grew excited and Brian felt bad about her getting them gifts.

"I hope you can tell us something you might want for Christmas so we can get you something as well..." Brian remarked.

"Yes...we'd like to get you a present too..." Roger concurred. Olivia smiled at their request.

"I'm sure I can come up with something for you..." she assured them both. "Let's see what tomorrow brings..." she stated as the got up from the table and headed upstairs. Brian knew they were going to her upstairs library and assumed a reading was happening.

"Brian's been reading The Hobbit to me before bed each night..." Roger told Olivia as he walked at her side. Her arm laced with his as they climbed the steps.

"Is that a favorite of yours?" Olivia questioned.

"I like to read Tolkien at Christmastime..." Brian explained. "I've done it since I was a teen..." he advised.

"I read his trilogy when it was released..." Olivia told him. "My husband enjoyed his work as did my son..." she remarked.

"I find I enjoy reading it the most during the colder months...I don't know why..." Brian remarked. Roger smiled at him.

"It's because it's comforting..." Roger surmised. "Like a nice warm friend..." he told him. Brian smiled back. Admiring his take on it.

"Very astute..." Brian responded. "I think you might be right..." he said as they stepped into the library.

"Roger...it would be nice to hear from you tonight..." Olivia suggested as they got comfortable. The blond appeared pleased to be asked. He got up and perused the shelves for something as Brian watched him. Finding himself relaxed and finding that life was feeling much better than it had been just a month ago.

Monday

"I can carry that for you..." Roger offered as Olivia walked towards them holding a large shopping bag. She smiled at the offer and handed him the bag.

"Thank you..." she replied and proceeded to wrap her arm around Brian's as they walked down the sidewalk. He gladly took her arm and slowed his pace to match hers as they strolled down Regent Street. They went past shops offering an array of fine goods and clothing and stopped in several so Olivia could purchase things on her list. A chocolate and confectionary shop was next and they all went inside.

"Look at those!" Roger said excitedly as he pointed at some fudge squares in a display case.

"I'd prefer these..." Brian told him as he eyed the chocolate covered almonds. "What do you like?" he asked Olivia. She pointed to the adjoining display.

"I really enjoy the fruit and nut chocolates..." she advised. She walked up to the counter. "Let's get some of each..." she proposed. The men waited as she ordered a selection of each of their preferences and the shop clerk boxed them up. Olivia paid for the order and Brian and Roger decided to get a selection for Freddie and John as part of their Christmas. Roger paid for the box and Brian took their bag along with Olivia's and they headed out.

After taking a taxi back home, Brian and Roger joined Olivia at her house as her Christmas tree was delivered. She had ordered a Fraser Fir every year and the nursery carried it into her home and set it up for her. Olivia had the boys up in her loft storage retrieving her boxes of decorations and carrying them to her main living room.

"We can start with the lights..." she told them as Roger pulled out some carefully wrapped strings of lights from a large bin. He and Brian began wrapping them around the tree as Millie arrived from the kitchen with some hot cocoa for everyone. She joined in with decorating and Olivia put on some Christmas records as the layers were placed on the tree. Lights, garland, ornaments and tinsel.

"We never had a tree this big when I was growing up..." Roger remarked as he hung a tin soldier ornament on the side of the tree.

"Me neither..." Brian concurred. Placing an ornament high above Roger's as he stood behind him. Olivia seemed sentimental as she unpacked different ornaments and laid them out for the boys to hang for her.

"Edward always loved decorating for Christmas..." Olivia recalled as her and Millie shared a warm smile. Remembering her lost child. "We would always buy a new ornament every year to add to our collection..." she remarked and her face fell a little. "I guess that ended when he was gone..." Olivia said quietly as she laid out the remaining ornaments. Both Roger and Brian noted the sadness in her face. The blond walked over and wrapped his arm around her. Picking up one of the ornaments he was certain a young boy would select. It was a red race car with an elf in the driver's seat.

"I bet Edward picked that one!" Roger proposed as he held up the tin car with a cute little elf inside. Olivia's smile returned.

"He did!" she confirmed as a happier memory came over her. "I think he was about seven when he chose that one..." she recalled.

"He was..." Millie agreed. Brian realized that Millie must have worked for Olivia for quite some time. Around when her son was alive and growing up. While it was interesting to hear them both talk about her son, he noted that she never mentioned her late husband. He had also perished when her son did. It struck him as odd, but he felt it wasn't his place to ask.

"It's a shame you two didn't get a tree at the nursery..." Olivia remarked as they continued decorating her own tree.

"We won't have time to enjoy it..." Brian told her. "Maybe next year we'll have one..." he surmised. Sharing a look of hope with Roger. Both of them considering their future together and liking the notion of it.

"We will...I plan to get a few things to decorate with before the holiday gets here..." Roger said as he took another ornament to hang on the tree.

"Are your friends getting a tree?" Olivia questioned.

"Yes..." Roger answered. "Freddie and John were going out today to get one..." he confirmed.

"That's good...you can enjoy it on Christmas Day..." Olivia remarked happily. "Do either of them cook?" she queried. "What will you do for a meal?" she asked them. Curious what the plans were.

"Freddie has a housekeeper..." Roger replied. "Magda is an amazing cook and I'm sure she will prepare everything..." he assured her.

"Wonderful!" she said as she picked up her hot cocoa to have a sip. "I'm glad you will have a nice day then..." she remarked as she watched the boys finish with the tree. After placing the last of the decorations, they collected the boxes and bins and carried them upstairs. The boys returned to the living room and prepared to bid Olivia goodbye.

"I hope you'll go ahead and take the sweets with you so you can enjoy them now..." Olivia requested as she held up their bags of chocolates.

"Thanks..." Brian told her graciously as they accepted the treats. "We need to head off..." he advised. "We've got some errands to run before the shops all close..." he told her.

"Of course..." Olivia replied. "Enjoy the rest of your day off and thanks for spending the day with me..." she told them as she walked them to the back door.

"It was fun..." Roger said as he pulled on his coat. "We'll see you on Christmas Eve then..." he stated as he gave her a hug. She kissed his cheek as she held him close.

"Yes...I will see you both then..." she agreed as Brian got a kiss and hug as well. "Bye..." she said as she waved them off. They walked through her back garden to the far gate and crossed over to their own house.

"Have you got a lot to do?" Roger questioned. "I just need to collect the dry cleaning and stop at the chemist..." he advised.

"I've got to go to the bank and the post office..." Brian confirmed. Following Roger into the house. "Do you want me to get us something for dinner?" he asked.

"I can get it..." Roger replied as they shared a kiss and Brian took his messenger bag. Knowing there was Chinese on the menu tonight if it was left up to Roger.

"Alright...see you in a bit..." Brian told him as he headed out. He headed straight for the tube and got on. Taking the Piccadilly line and then transferring to the bus going north on Shaftsbury. Checking his watch and praying he made it before they closed. Brian rushed up the steps and was relieved to find the door to the gift shop still open. He went inside and walked straight to the jewelry counter.

"Can I help you with something?" the gift shop clerk asked as she stepped over to the counter. Brian smiled and pointed.

"I'd like that one please..."

----------------------------------------------

Roger stepped into the stationery shop and walked to the main counter. Seeing the owner recognizing him as he approached.

"Are you here for your order?" the man questioned. Roger grinned and nodded as he reached the counter. Pulling out his sales slip.

"I am...is it ready?" Roger asked.

"Yes...let me get it for you..." the owner advised and disappeared into the back of the shop. Roger leaned against the counter and didn't wait long before the owner reappeared carrying a cardboard box. "Here it is..." he declared. Setting the box on the counter and opening the top lid so Roger could inspect it. The blond looked it over and nodded.

"That's it...that's right..." he said with a pleased expression. The man smiled and closed the lid. Sliding the box into a paper tote bag. Roger took the bag.

"Have a good Christmas..." the owner said as Roger turned to leave.

"You too..." Roger stated as he disappeared out the door. Wanting to beat Brian home.

-----------------------------------------------

"I don't need anything for Christmas..." Freddie fussed as he and John sat on the sofa watching the Cilla Black variety hour on the telly. "You came back home to me...that is all the gift I need..." he assured his boyfriend.

"I'd still like to get you something..." John countered. Wanting an idea of what to get Freddie. Not wanting everyone opening presents at their gathering and him not having anything for his boyfriend.

"Just get me a lovely scarf dear..." Freddie suggested. John found that unsatisfying and realized he wouldn't get any help from him regarding a gift idea. He dropped the topic for the remainder of the evening and soon the television was turned off and the men headed for bed. Preparing to return to work the next day.

Freddie was in the bathroom cleaning up and John climbed into bed. Still fretting over a gift idea. He considered asking Roger at work the next day or possibly calling Hugh or Griff. There weren't that many days left to get something and he didn't want to resort to getting him a scarf if he could manage it. John didn't have much money and started to feel a thread of guilt over the entire matter.

He laid awake for a solid hour after Freddie drifted off to sleep. John yawned heavily the next morning as they rose, got dressed, ate the breakfast Magda prepared for them and headed to work. Still perplexed about a present for Freddie.

"I need to drop you off and run to the bank..." Freddie announced as they rode in the back of the car.

"Okay..." John replied. He figured being alone with Roger would give him a chance to ask about a gift. Sidney pulled the car up in front of the shop and John slid out. The car drove away and John went inside. Finding Roger already there and eating a sausage roll with his morning coffee.

"Morning..." John greeted as he pulled off his coat.

"Morning..." Roger replied as he chewed his breakfast and covered his mouth with his hand.

"Freddie ran to the bank and then he'll be in..." John announced.

"Alright..." Roger responded as he ate the last bite of his food. "We can open up..." he said as he walked his breakfast trash to the back room. When he came back he found John looking at him intently.

"I need your help..." John stated. "I need an idea of what I can get Freddie for Christmas..." he requested.

"You can't think of something on your own?" Roger remarked. John shook his head.

"I'm lost really..." John confessed. "He's got pretty much everything a person needs..." he pointed out. "And he told me there is nothing he wants..." he added. Roger stood pensive for a moment. He was drawing a blank as well.

"Shit!" Roger complained. "I can't think of anything either..." he admitted. "Let me think on it a bit and I'll let you know..." he said as John nodded and sighed.

"Okay..." he replied and counted the remaining days until Christmas. And the fact he only had one day off between now and then. John swallowed his mild panic and decided to busy himself with the Hoover.

Chapter Text

"This coat will be nice and warm during the colder months..." Freddie recommended to his customer as he held up a sleek sable colored fake fur coat. "It's made of synthetic materials and it does hold the warmth in just as nicely as real fur..." he remarked.

"I like the feel of it...it's the right length..." the woman told him. Freddie knew the sale was a done deal.

"It would be a smart addition to your son's wardrobe...I assure you!" Freddie threw in as one last selling point. The woman nodded and smiled.

"Alright...I'll have it..." she decided. Freddie smiled triumphantly as he gestured at her to follow him to the counter.

"Our dear John will get you checked out and let me get you a nice box for the coat in back..." Freddie stated as they reached the counter. He found his boyfriend smiling and ready to ring her up.

"I've had my eye on that coat for myself...it's a great choice!" John remarked to the customer. He was learning quickly all the lines Freddie and Roger used on the customers. Selling tactics and making people feel good about their selections. He got a wide smile from the middle aged woman in return. Feeling more confident about her present for her son.

"I think my Tony will like it..." she concurred. John wrote up her sales slip as Freddie stepped into the back to retrieve one of the large gift boxes. He easily found one on the shelf John kept organized for them. The store's name and logo imprinted on the box lid.

"Here we are..." Freddie announced as he returned with the box. He placed some tissue in the box and carefully packed the coat inside. Securing the lid and sliding the box into their largest tote bag. The woman paid for her purchase.

"Have a lovely Christmas..." John told her as she bid them goodbye. Getting the shop door opened for her by Roger as he was close to the entrance. Assisting another customer.

"She told me her son begged for her to get him something from the shop for Christmas..." Freddie informed John as placed the sale slip copy in the drawer. "We are already making a name here..." he said proudly.

"Maybe every client's Mum will pop in to buy them something..." John remarked. He knew none of their mother's were probably going to, but it seemed some men out their still had relationships with their mothers. It was a hopeful thing for him to see.

"That would be nice..." Freddie agreed. "For them and us both..." he added. John glanced at his watch.

"I'm off to pick up lunch..." John announced. Grabbing his coat from the back room. Sidney usually brought them the food if they ate in, but he had a lunchtime appointment today. Freddie had phoned in an order to a place they got food from regularly. John volunteered to get it.

"Don't forget my olives..." Freddie reminded him. John smiled and leaned in for a quick kiss since no customers were about.

"I won't..." John promised and took off towards Patra's Cafe. The sidewalk was crowded with shoppers and people heading for lunch. John used the time during his walk to think about a gift for Freddie. Roger had yet to offer any ideas. He agreed that Freddie had pretty much everything he could need. It left John worried he wouldn't come up with something special in time.

John couldn't afford to get him jewelry of any expensive nature. Freddie had more clothes than he could ever manage to wear. He wasn't an avid reader, so books were out. His boyfriend did like music and musical shows. John considered trying to get tickets to one of the big shows in the West End. He didn't know when he'd have the time since they worked the hours the box office was open. It was a frustrating matter.

After picking up the food and paying for it, John carried the small cardboard box of food back to the shop. Roger hung the sign up indicating they were closed for lunch and the three of them adjourned to the back to take a break.

"I'm starving!" Roger declared as he pulled his gyro sandwich and packet of crisps from the box. John had a stuffed pepper and an order of chips and Freddie dined on a Greek salad with an order of olives and a side of pita bread. The men sat around a small table that also worked as a folding station for clothing.

"I never had Greek food until I came to London..." John remarked as they ate their lunch.

"The first time I had it was in Athens..." Freddie boasted. The other two looked at him with envy.

"Wow! I've never been out of England..." John told him. Freddie found that sad.

"We will have to rectify that in the summer..." Freddie assured him.

"I've been to Paris..." Roger chimed in as Freddie grinned at his reference to their buying trip. "Only because Freddie took me..." he clarified.

"I remember you came back from that trip the day I met you..." John reminded him. Roger recalled the awkward introduction in his kitchen. Walking in to surprise Brian and finding a cute stranger standing there drinking a cup of tea.

"Oh right!" Roger responded. "I'm glad it was you and not some piece of ass Brian picked up while I was out of town..." he said bluntly. John laughed as he too remembered the misunderstanding about his presence in the mews house.

"You scared me when you came bursting in the house!" John reminded the blond. "I dropped my tea and broke the mug..." he recalled.

"I wanted to surprise Brian but I think we all got a surprise that morning..." Roger remarked.

"I sure had a nice surprise..." Freddie agreed as he smiled at his boyfriend. "That was when we met..." he reminded John. The younger man smiled and nodded.

"It was..." he replied as they shared a knowing look between them. Remembering what had transpired since that fateful day. "It was my birthday..." John stated as Roger grinned at him.

"That's right!" Roger recalled. "You had that shit night out with your flat mates and Brian took you home afterwards..." he said as John groaned at the memory of his former flat mates.

"I don't miss those three at all!" John told them both. His face formed a curious expression. "I wonder if they know about me?" he questioned. "If they saw that article or heard I lost my job?" he questioned.

"Why do you care?" Roger responded. John shrugged. He was still trying to adjust to his new reality. Partly that he was in a homosexual relationship and partly that it had made the newspapers.

"I don't know..." John admitted. "I guess it is just weird that so many people know my life has changed..." he remarked. They were all silent as they finished eating their food. Each a little pensive at recalling their arrest and outing in the newspaper and what came after. The resumed work after eating and the store was busy until closing.

-------------------------------------------

John couldn't sleep. He rolled over and noted Freddie was dead to the world. A slight snore emitting from his body as he slept on his back. John got up from the bed and went to the toilet. He washed at the sink and his worry over a gift for Freddie consumed him.

'What do I get him?' he asked himself as he walked from the bathroom and quietly left the bedroom. He considered going to Freddie's office and snooping around for ideas. Imagining some catalog laying on his desk and a few clues circled inside. He knew that was not going to happen but went inside anyway. Desperate for inspiration.

John perused the top of Freddie's desk and found it neatly organized. There were no catalogs or magazines laid bare for him. He sighed as he began looking around at the bookcases and shelves. Wanting a clue as to what he could get him for Christmas. The small collection of books gave him nothing. He scanned the shelves and saw a small trophy on one of them. It was an award for some art contest from 1965. Ages ago. Back when Freddie must have been in school.

He was close to giving up when he spotted a large bound book and pulled it from the bottom of a bookshelf. Curious what it was. To his delight, he had discovered a photo album. John sat down in the chair nearby and opened the album. Finding photographs of a baby he knew for certain was Freddie. His boyfriend still looked the same and his smile was unmistakable. It made John smile to see the photos as he turned the pages.

There were pictures of him with his family and soon there were photos of him at boarding school. Many formal class pictures and hand written notes at the bottom. They indicated the year a photo was taken and sometimes had a comment. John was certain it was Freddie's handwriting and enjoyed the little tidbits of information about his childhood. Especially the photographs taken in different places around the world. Proof he had really done some travelling.

John found Freddie's parents traditional looking. Stoic and unsmiling in a lot of pictures. His father always in an expensive suit and his mother sometimes wearing a traditional Sari. It was hard not to admire how beautiful Freddie's younger sister was. Kashmira looked a lot like her brother. She also wore a mix of traditional clothing and western garb in her pictures.

One thing that stuck out to John in several photographs was Freddie handling a cat. It wasn't always the same one. He appeared affectionate with the felines and often held them in the posed pictures.

'So you like pussy cats!' John said out loud as he came across another one of Freddie with a tabby. There was a note written below the photo. My beloved Barnabus.

John continued looking through the album but his mind was honing in on the fact that Freddie clearly loved cats. An idea formed in his head as he looked over the last few pages. Enjoying the snapshots of a younger Freddie with Griff and also with Hugo. He closed the album and carefully returned it to the spot on the bottom of the bookshelf. A feeling of relief came over John as he padded back to bed and slid in next to his boyfriend. Pulling the duvet up and rolling on his side. Determined to speak with Magda when Freddie was out of earshot the next morning.

------------------------------------------

'So here it is...merry christmas...everybody's having fun...look to the future now...it's only just begun...' Roger sang as the radio played the holiday hit from Slade. He stood in the kitchen rinsing the cups he had just washed. Placing them on the draining board as he switched off the water and reached for the hand towel. He bopped on his feet as he continued singing. The blond kept bopping as he made his way down the hall to the spare bedroom. Hearing the steady click of the typewriter keys as he got closer. He stopped singing to listen to the familiar and comforting sound.

Brian sat hunched over his desk. His fingers pecking at the typewriter. He seemed lost in his task as he reached over and moved the carriage arm after the bell sounded. Roger leaned in the doorway and watched him type. Admiring the skill of it and curious what he was writing. He remained silent for a few minutes. Finding it interesting when Brian stopped typing and leaned back. Obviously mulling over some words before he continued.

"Penny for your thoughts..." Roger declared as Brian startled slightly and turned to see his boyfriend watching him from the door frame.

"You can have it for free once I'm finished..." Brian informed him as he turned back to eye his work.

"Something new then?" Roger questioned. Brian nodded as he shifted in his seat. His body stiff from the same position he held for too long.

"Yes..." Brian answered. "Though I don't know why I bother..." he muttered. "I doubt I'm able to ever get someone to publish me..." he said with a touch of defeat in his voice.

"Don't say that!" Roger cried back. Stepping in closer to offer support. "Someone will want to publish you...I know it!" he assured his boyfriend. "You're good Brian...and talent matters more...he tried to argue. The blond came in behind Brian and rested his hands on his shoulders. Squeezing them to comfort him.

"It feels good to write..." Brian admitted. "Even if nothing ever comes of it..." he added. Roger hated that Brian doubted he would have any success. The arrest and public outing seemed to demoralize him regarding his ambition as a writer.

"I will read anything you write and I'm sure Freddie and John and the others would love it too..." he promised. Brian smiled and reached up and took one of Roger's hands. Pulling him around as Brian shifted his chair back and tugged the blond down onto his lap. Roger happily let himself be perched there and gazed affectionately at Brian. Enjoying the feel of his hands wrapped around his body. Holding him in place.

"I guess that will appease me for now..." Brian remarked as he leaned in and kissed the blond. Getting a sweet kiss back in response.

"I know another way to appease you..." Roger teased as his eyelids went low and he gave Brian his best come hither look. Brian pulled his boyfriend closer up his lap.

"Do you now?" Brian said back as he savored the arousal building between them. Currently only in the form of looks and words. He hoped it might get physical.

"Come to bed and I'll show you..." Roger proposed as he leaned in for a quick kiss and then pulled himself from Brian's lap. Walking towards the door as he turned and looked at Brian with that same sultry gaze.

"I need to finish this..." Brian answered with a sound of conflict in his voice. Remembering the task at hand. Roger ran his fingers up the side of the door frame.

"It's a limited offer..." Roger responded. "If you're not in bed in a half hour...this boy is going to sleep..." the blond advised him. "I need my beauty rest..." he playfully implied as he slipped out of the room. Brian let out a frustrated sound as he turned and looked at his typewriter. His brain beckoning him to stay and write. His body willing him to cut and run and go plunder the blond.

The choice was obvious. Brian quickly grabbed a pen and hastily scribbled some notes about where he left off on a piece of paper. Leaving it by the typewriter as he stood up and stretched and turned to head for bed. He stopped and noted the radio was still on as well as the front room lights.

'Rog...you always leave shit on...' he grumbled under his breath. After switching off the radio, Brian checked the front door was locked and extinguished the lights. Walking with purpose to the bedroom. He stepped in and found Roger on the bed. Curled up in a ball and his eyes closed. He had the duvet half covering him and he was almost snoring softly. Clearly asleep.

'I guess it was more like 10 minutes...' Brian thought to himself as he smiled at the sleeping form and knew that Roger had to be wiped out. He had put in a lot of hours in the past week and clearly needed some rest. Brian walked over and gently tugged the duvet up over Roger's body. Tucking him in. He leaned down and pressed a kiss to his head. 'Sweet dreams...' he whispered as he turned and left the room. Mostly closing the door as he returned to his typewriter and his earlier activity.

-------------------------------------------

"Happy Christmas Eve!" Freddie declared to the customer as he smiled and handed him the large bag. He stood and watched the man as he walked to the front of the store and Roger opened it for him. Bidding him a good holiday as he closed the door behind him.

"What time is it?" Freddie questioned as he turned to look at his boyfriend. John glanced at his watch.

"Three more minutes..." John answered as Freddie looked over at Roger and they both had an expression of hope that no one else would come in the shop before they closed. In a confident move, Roger began perusing the racks and checking for any items on the floor or anything out of place. He slowly made his way towards the back as Freddie did the same on the other side of the store. Him moving towards the front. Both of them killing time.

"One minute!" John said loudly as Freddie neared the front door of the shop. Lingering there and peering out the window to see if someone was approaching. There wasn't anyone and he noted a few people rushing down the sidewalk but going right past.

"Fuck it!" Freddie declared as he reached over and locked the door. Switching the sign to indicate they were closed and then leaned against the door. Letting out a sigh of relief. "We're closed!" he announced as Roger let out a whooping sound and John laughed with his own relief.

"That was quite a day!" Roger said as he leaned against the counter and bent over. So relieved their work was finished.

"And it was only a half day!" John pointed out as he pulled himself up to sit on the back counter. Happy to get off his feet.

"I think our holiday sales will be bigger than I imagined!" Freddie said gleefully as he walked to the back of the shop. His face aglow with success.

"I guess that's job security for me!" Roger responded as Freddie walked straight to the cash till and pulled the money drawer out.

"Let's get the receipts and the money and get the fuck out of here!" Freddie declared. "It's Christmas Eve!" he exalted as his co-workers both grinned and John reached for the pile of receipts and Roger went to get the briefcase for them both.

They soon had everything collected and Freddie placed the sign indicating their noon time closing in the window and the men walked to the waiting car. Sidney pulled out and was glad to ferry them home. His work day coming to an early end just like theirs had.

"What time do you and Brian plan to come over tomorrow?" Freddie asked as the men relaxed in the back seat with John next to them.

"Whatever time you want...we're having dinner with Olivia tonight and exchanging gifts...I doubt it will be a late night..." he remarked.

"Let's say noon so you can sleep in and have some alone time with your beau before you head over..." Freddie proposed.

"Alright..." Roger agreed. "We are looking forward to everyone getting together..." he remarked. "Brian not seeing his family for Christmas is tough...his first time..." he reminded the men.

"At least my Mum sent me a present and a card..." John responded.

"That's more than I got..." Roger told him. Both men looked at Freddie. Wondering what contact he might have had with his family.

"My family doesn't celebrate Christmas..." he reminded them. "There are no cards or presents..." he explained. "I began celebrating when I was at boarding school...with the other boys..." he advised them. "I loved it so I've kept it for myself. Something special of my own..." he recalled as he smiled at them both. "It doesn't concern them at all..." he clarified.

"Well...we're happy to celebrate with you!" Roger declared as they all shared a warm smile. Knowing they were now each other's family. Especially for the holidays.

"And I you!" Freddie responded as he looked forward to enjoying his found family and hoped to soothe the pain that John and Brian felt at having their first Christmas without their family.

-----------------------------------------------------

"Here we go now...." Millie told the table of three as she set down the covered dishes on the cloth covered table. "It's hot so be careful..." she cautioned.

"This is great Millie...thanks..." Roger told Olivia's housekeeper. They had a warm relationship and she smiled at the young man.

"You're most welcome..." she replied. "That's everything...I'm off to have my Christmas..." she announced as she pulled the tea towel from her apron and began wiping her hands.

"Happy Christmas Millie...and thank you..." Olivia told her sweetly. Millie smiled at her boss. Glad to see she wasn't alone this holiday.

"Happy Christmas..." Millie replied and disappeared into the kitchen. Everyone began serving up the food from the dishes onto their plates. There was turkey and roasted potatoes, cranberry sauce and brussel sprouts. A large basket of bread sat at the edge of the table and they all had some nice wine in their stemmed glasses. Olivia picked hers up and smiled at the boys.

"I want to wish you both a Happy Christmas and thank you for joining me tonight..." she toasted.

"The pleasure is ours..." Brian assured her as he sipped from his own wine glass. He sat in a dress shirt and his nicest jumper. Paired with some corduroy trousers. Roger wore something similar. Wanting to look nice for Olivia. His trousers though were tailored and had a sheen to them.

"Is this food what you are accustomed to for Christmas?" Olivia asked them both. Curious what their families had done for the holiday.

"We always had a turkey..." Brian replied. "Millie's is better than my Mum's though...moister..." he remarked.

"My mother changed it up a lot..." Roger told her. "Sometimes we had a bird or it was a roast...I guess the only real tradition she had was making this massive trifle...it had loads of berries and cake and cream...it was marvelous!" he recalled.

"There's a trifle in the kitchen for later..." Olivia revealed. Roger smiled widely hearing about it.

"I'll be sure and save room then..." he advised as Olivia appeared happy to please his appetite. Talk continued about favorite holiday foods. All of the baking and eating too much. Olivia smiled as she seemed to recall something. She wiped her mouth before speaking.

"I've always had a fondness for Christmas Eve..." she told the boys. "I think my favorite was when I found out I was pregnant a few weeks before and kept it a secret until that day..." she recalled. "That night I told my husband I had a special surprise gift for him..." Olivia reminisced. "I gave him some clues and he had to guess..." she explained with mirth in her face. "After several tries he got it!" she said and her eyes reflected the joy of that long ago moment. "He was beyond happy and so was I..." she said and then her smile fell a little. "I had no idea that I would only have so few holidays with them both after that one..." she said as she picked up her wine and sipped it. Brian and Roger both felt bad for her. Most of the time Olivia kept her grief in check but it seemed to spill out in the wake of her holiday memories.

"I wish I could have met your son...Edward..." Roger blurted out. "I know he had to be a lovely person...just like his Mum..." he told her sincerely. Olivia gave him a grateful smile.

"I wish you could have met him...both of you..." she responded. "I think you would have liked each other a lot..." she surmised. She wiped her mouth and cleared her throat. Making the boys wonder if she was staving off some tears. "Right!" she declared as she stood up. "Let's open some presents while our dinner settles..." Olivia proposed.

They left the dining table and got situated by the tree. Enjoying the fireplace nearby. Roger distributed the small collection of wrapped gifts between them and sat down next to Olivia on the sofa.

"Open yours first..." Roger insisted as he nudged Olivia with his elbow. "The bigger one..." he requested. She smiled and picked up the larger box. Tugging off the smart velvet bow and peeling at the tapes edges.

"I hope you didn't spend a lot on me..." she remarked as she removed the paper and unclasped the box. Revealing a silk scarf. Olivia picked it up to examine it and gasped as she unfolded it. It was a soft yellow silk with light blue, grey and white flowers on it.

"It's Hermes..." Roger informed her. She knew it was. She had a few in her collection already. But she found this one lovely. The colors just divine.

"Oh boys....this is just beautiful!" she exclaimed as she looked at the design and then at them. Thrilled with their present.

"I'm glad you like it..." Roger said happily. Freddie had helped him pick one out after taking him to a boutique where he knew the owner. Getting Roger a great deal on a normally high end piece.

"I love the colors...I don't have one like this..." she told them as she carefully folded the scarf back and placed it in the box. "I might need to buy something new to wear it with..." she boasted as Brian and Roger shared a pleased smile. Olivia then picked up the smaller box and was certain it was a book of some kind as she tore the paper away. She smiled widely at seeing a new book of poems for her collection.

"I've never heard of her..." Olivia remarked as she looked at the title and author. It was called A Cup of Sun by Joan Walsh Anglund.

"My boss told me about her and I read some of her work...I think you'll like it..." Brian told her. Olivia opened the book and was touched to see that a dedication was written inside.

'To Olivia with love from Roger and Brian'

I will read a few tonight before bed...thank you!" she told them earnestly. "Now you go ahead Brian..." Olivia requested as she gestured at him to open his gift. Brian smiled and picked up the beautifully wrapped box. After unraveling the bow and ribbon and tearing the paper, he opened the lid of the thick box and saw a slightly worn copy of one of his favorite books. He instantly pulled it from the box and carefully looked it over.

"It's a first edition..." Olivia revealed as Brian's mouth fell open in surprise. He went to open the book and Olivia grinned expectantly as Brian saw something inside his copy of The Fellowship of The Ring.

"Oh my god!" Brian cried out. "It's signed!" he declared as he looked at Olivia with amazement. Roger had been impressed with it being a first edition and now he was blown away by her getting Brian a copy signed by Tolkien himself.

"Wow!" Roger gasped as he stood up and went over to look at the book. Brian's hands were almost shaking as he handled the book with awe.

"Thank you so much Olivia!" Brian said in disbelief as he let Roger take the book for a closer look. "I will treasure this!" he told her with the immense gratitude present on his face. Olivia's heart was full at how much Brian loved the gesture.

"I am happy you like it..." she told him. "I know Tolkien passed away just a few months back..." Olivia remarked. "Since he's gone I suppose it will really go up in value..." she considered.

"I don't care what it's worth..." Brian instantly replied. "I'm never parting with it..." he assured her. Brian stood up and walked over and pulled her into a hug. Feeling a measure of affection for her he didn't realize he had. She was almost a mother figure in their lives and he needed it now more than ever. "Thank you...I love it!" he said as she gladly accepted his embrace.

"It has a good home with you then..." she told him as Brian smiled and returned to his seat. Taking the book back from Roger and cradling it in his hands. "It's your turn!" Olivia informed the blond as he sat back down next to her and reached for the gift with his name on it. He shook it playfully and they all laughed at his childish gesture.

"You might break it!" Brian cautioned softly. Roger stuck out his tongue at his boyfriend as he began unwrapping the lavishly decorated box. He got to the thick box inside and opened the lid. Making a sound of disbelief as Brian watched him with fervent curiosity. Roger dropped the box and it fell to the floor as he stood up holding a key in his hand. A new silver keychain attached to it.

"Oh my god!" Roger shrieked. "You didn't!" he shouted as he stared at Olivia in shock. She smiled at him.

"I did!" she confirmed as Brian realized what the key was for. Roger flung himself at Olivia and she burst into surprised and delighted laughter as he squeezed her hard.

"Thank you! Thank you! Thank you!" Roger cried to her as he crushed her in his arms. Astounded at being gifted the red Aston Martin sports car that had belonged to her son.

"You are welcome!" she managed to breathe out. Brian was astonished at her generosity. He knew she had to be quite wealthy but he was taken aback at what she had gifted them both.

"It's such an expensive present..." Brian said in disbelief as Roger finally released his grip on Olivia. Taking his seat next to her and leaning into her side.

"It is..." Roger said to her. Looking at her intently. "You're too generous Olivia..." he remarked as Brian nodded agreement.

"I have no one else to spend my money on..." Olivia told them pragmatically. "My relatives all have their own money and we actually quit buying for each other a while back..." she revealed. "You could use a car and it is just sitting in that garage..." she pointed out.

Brian agreed having a car would be nice. It didn't have to be an expensive sports car. She was right that it sitting unused in the garage was a waste. He could see that Roger was blown away by her gift and made no indication he would refuse it.

"I promise I will take good care of it..." Roger assured her. "I know Edward did..." he added. Olivia smiled at his remark. Reaching up and stroking his cheek with affection.

"Just enjoy it..." she requested. Roger nodded and smiled at her. Almost feeling close to tears. Realizing how fond he was of this woman.

"I will..." Roger answered. "We both will..." he said as he smiled at Brian.

"Yes..." Brian added. "We will...thank you Olivia..." he said again. She stood up as Roger reached down to collect his discarded box and wrapping paper.

"Who wants some trifle?" she asked as she shifted the focus to something lighter.

-----------------------------------------------

After enjoying generous servings of the dessert, Olivia requested Brian select a poem from her new book and he read it to them. Letting their food settle and enjoying some more time together. Roger put on the radio for some light Christmas music as Olivia served them some cognac.

"Do you have any plans for next year?" Olivia questioned as the night wound down.

"I might need to find a new job..." Brian answered. "I don't know yet if Gordon can take me on as a permanent employee...he said he would decide after the first of the year..." he advised.

"I hope he can...you really seem to like working for him..." Olivia told him. Brian nodded agreement.

"I do..." Brian said as he hoped she was right. "I guess we shall see..."

"Any travel plans?" Olivia then asked them. The boys looked at each other and shrugged.

"I don't think either of us has thought about anything expect getting past Christmas..." Roger told her. "We've both been working so many hours..."

"Yes..." Brian agreed. "It would be nice to plan a trip somewhere..." he considered. "Do you have any plans?" he asked her back. Curious what she had going on.

"I do actually..." Olivia replied. "I am going to return to New York for another visit..." she explained. "Probably in January..." she advised.

"To see your sister?" Roger questioned. Olivia smiled.

"Yes..." she stated. "We are considering doing some traveling around the States..." she advised.

"That would be an adventure!" Roger said with an almost envious expression.

"I hope so..." Olivia told him. "I could do with some adventure..." she remarked. "You boys better head off...you worked today and you've got plans tomorrow..." she pointed out. "I'm leaving for my cousin's early in the morning..." she advised. "They are at their country house..." Olivia explained.

"Shouldn't we help with the dishes?" Brian questioned.

"I'm just putting the food up and I will do the few dishes we have...I'm fine..." she told them. The boys collected their gifts and Olivia walked with them to the rear door in the kitchen. Watching as they pulled on their coats.

"Thanks for a wonderful evening...and for the presents..." Brian told her as they hugged.

"Yes...the dinner was marvelous and we are bowled over by the gifts..." Roger said as he got his hug.

"I'm glad you enjoyed yourselves..." Olivia replied. "This has been the best Christmas Eve I have had in a long while...thank you both for coming...it means a lot..." she said as they all shared heartfelt smiles.

"You've made a difficult holiday much easier for me Olivia...thank you..." Brian added as he leaned over and kissed her cheek. She smiled and her eyes grew tearful.

"I'm so happy I could do that for you..." she told him and wiped a tear from her eye.

"Happy Christmas Olivia..." Roger said as he kissed her cheek and opened the door.

"Happy Christmas boys..." she replied as she watched them step out the back and stood there ignoring the frigid night air. Observing them heading for the mews house and wearing happy faces.

"She is the kindest and most benevolent person I've ever met..." Brian stated as he and Roger made their way the short distance home.

"She is..." Roger agreed. "It was happenstance I met her and she has blessed my life ever since..." he remarked as they walked. Brian recalled the private conversation he had with Olivia the day they met. When Roger had stepped away to the bathroom and he learned how the two had met and what they both did to help the other. Admiring them both for giving of themselves and finding comfort and friendship in the process.

Brian realized that while his life had taken a few hard hits this past year, it had also been blessed. He had met Roger and found love and happiness that he had never anticipated. He had also become acquainted with a new group of friends. Ones where he could be his true self and be with his boyfriend. Something Brian never had before. He had lost his parents, but discovered that what Freddie had said about found family had held true. He saw a maternal relationship with Olivia that certainly eased the pain of losing his own mother to prejudice and intolerance. He found his burgeoning friendship with John and Freddie and the others to possibly be an allegiance of brothers. People to socialize with and to give and receive support. Something he never really had with his previous sets of friends.

He gripped the box in his hand that held his new copy of one of his favorite books. A copy that had surely cost a lot of money. It was probably the most valuable gift he had ever received. It was brilliant. But as Brian turned and glanced over at Roger, he smiled and knew the most priceless thing he had was the treasure next to him. That remarkable and resilient soul who made him laugh, made him lust, made him crazy and made him fall to pieces with love and adoration.

This was his biggest blessing and he said a silent word of thanks to whatever higher power had dropped him into his universe.

Chapter Text

"You seem so distracted..." Freddie told his boyfriend. Noting his constant shifting about on the sofa as they watched A Christmas Carol being shown on the telly. "Is everything alright?"

"It's nothing..." John mumbled and got up from the sofa. "I'll be right back..." he said as he walked from the lounge. Going to the kitchen and hoping Freddie wouldn't follow. He stepped inside and turned on the stove light. Walking over to the pantry and quietly opening the door. Bending down to check on the box sitting in the corner. Smiling as he saw the fluffy sleeping creature nestled in a towel.

"You're just fine then..." John cooed softly as he made sure the small container of water wasn't empty and his tiny litter box wasn't too messy and stood back up. Gently closing the pantry door and walking back to the lounge. Satisfied the kitten would be okay for now. He rejoined Freddie on the sofa and resumed watching the film. Some time passed and John nodded off.

"You poor tired thing..." Freddie remarked as he got up and turned off the television and gathered their cups and saucers. He left John asleep on the sofa and went to the kitchen to deposit the dishes in the sink. Washing them and placing them on the draining board. He went to walk out and thought he heard a sound. Freddie stopped and looked over a the pantry door. It was closed but a sound seemed to be coming through the vented panel on the bottom of the door. Freddie instantly reached up and covered his mouth with his hands. Ready to shriek. Instead he managed to rush from the kitchen. Running to the lounge with his hands leaving his face and flailing about in the air.

"John! John!" Freddie shouted and burst back into the lounge. He found John just waking up to the sound of his loud voice. Before he could respond, Freddie came around the sofa and flung himself at his boyfriend. "Oh my god!" Freddie screamed and surprised John when he clung onto him. Almost knocking him back on the cushions.

"What's the matter?" John questioned. Taken aback by Freddie's outburst. His boyfriend looked at him with fear in his eyes.

"There's a mouse in the kitchen!" Freddie declared with horror. For a moment John didn't register what Freddie was saying.

"What?" John asked and then realized that Freddie must have heard something in the kitchen. His heart leapt. "How do you know?" John questioned as Freddie held on to him.

"I heard it's little squeak!" Freddie cried out. Looking at John for comfort. Clearly mortified by the thought of a mouse being in close proximity.

"Uh Freddie..." John began to reply.

"You have to do something about it!" Freddie demanded. "I am terrified of them and I can't possibly go to bed knowing that it will be crawling all through the house...probably all over our presents...and worse...our food!" he bemoaned. His body shivering at the notion.

John tried hard not to laugh. First, he was quite amused at Freddie's apparent fear of mice. He was also surprised that Freddie didn't recognize the sound of a kitten. Mistaking it for a mouse instead. He realized he couldn't keep Freddie's present a surprise until morning.

"Freddie..." John began as he pried his boyfriend off him and stood up. "It's not a mouse..." he said confidently as Freddie appeared disbelieving.

"How do you know?" Freddie challenged. "You didn't hear it!" he pointed out. John smiled at him. Trying not to laugh at the overt terror in Freddie's expression.

"I know it's not a mouse...because I know what's inside the pantry..." John revealed. Freddie's face shifted from horror to curiosity.

"So you know it came from the pantry..." Freddie stated. "What is it then?" he asked as he stood up and began following John as he left the lounge. Feeling Freddie take his hand as they walked together to face the mysterious sound.

"It's your Christmas present..." John confessed. Freddie stopped walking and looked at John in disbelief. Letting go of his hand.

"My Christmas present?" Freddie repeated with dismay. John smiled and took hold of his hand again.

"Yes..." John assured him and led him into the kitchen. Switching on the light as he felt Freddie grip his hand harder. "Come on then..." he coaxed as he reached the pantry door and let go of his boyfriend's hand. Gently opening the door and bending down.

"What?" Freddie gasped as he saw John reach into a tall cardboard box and pull out a fluffy white and silver tabby kitten. Holding it up for him to see. It's little face framed by white whiskers. "He's adorable!" Freddie squeaked as he covered his cheeks with his hands in complete shock and delight.

"Actually I think it's a she..." John corrected. Handing the kitten over to his new owner.

"This baby isn't old enough to decide what gender it is..." Freddie said sweetly as he instantly brought the kitten to his face and nuzzled against it. His eyes closing and a serene expression forming as he made contact with the new pet. "Look at you!" he cooed. "You are exquisite!" he told the small creature.

"So you like it?" John questioned. Hoping his gift was a success. Freddie lowered the kitten and gazed at John with complete affection.

"I haven't had a cat in years..." Freddie told him and John thought he saw tears forming in Freddie's eyes. "This is a lovely surprise and the best present you could have got me..." he said sincerely as he turned his attention back to the fluffball in his hands. "Yes...you are just perfect!" he told the kitten in a sweet voice and then turned back to John.

"I'm glad..." John said with relief. "I have to admit I've been worried about the kitten and about whether you'd like it all night..." he confessed. Freddie moved closer to him. Still grasping the kitten.

"So that's why you've been so antsy..." Freddie responded with a smile. Reaching up and gripping John's chin between his thumb and forefinger. "You can relax now..." he assured his boyfriend. "I love it and I love you!" Freddie told him and pulled him in a for kiss. One John eagerly accepted.

"I love you too..." John replied. Freddie gestured at the pantry.

"We're not leaving this baby down here tonight..." Freddie informed him. "Get the box and we'll take it upstairs with us..." he stated. John retrieved the box and switched off the kitchen light. Following Freddie out and up the stairs. Enjoying the look of elation on Freddie's face as he spoke to his new kitten. Feeling like he got his present right after all.

-------------------------------------------------

"Wake up!" Roger said firmly as he shook Brian's arm. The blond was on his knees on the bed and trying to get his boyfriend up. His excitement for Christmas morning growing by the second. Brian stirred and opened his eyes. Peering up to see a bright smile on Roger's face.

"Happy Christmas!" Roger told him in a chipper tone. Brian smiled at him. Loving how joyful he seemed.

"Happy Christmas Rog..." Brian replied. Reaching for Roger's arm and pulling him down so he could kiss him. The blond went willingly. Enjoying a lingering kiss. He then pulled back.

"Come on!" Roger demanded. Crawling over Brian and then reaching for his arm to pull from under the duvet. "Let's open our presents!" he requested. Brian chuckled as he let his boyfriend drag him willingly from bed.

"Alright!" Brian said with amusement. Glad to have some socks on with the morning chill and reaching for a jumper to pull over his pajamas as he followed Roger into the front room. He stopped when he saw Roger dash ahead and gesture at a rather odd looking miniature Christmas tree standing in the corner of the room. One that had not been there the night before.

"Surprise!" Roger declared as he watched Brian for his reaction. Brian gave him a funny look.

"Where did you get that dreadful tree?" Brian questioned. Walking closer to inspect the silver plastic and partly broken tree. He noted the strange decorations hanging from the spindly plastic branches. Tied on with white string and appearing to be thrown out decorated Christmas gift tags.

"It's not dreadful!" Roger argued. "It's a tree I found in the tip behind the shop..." he explained. "Some other shop threw it out and since we didn't have a tree...I thought I'd take it and fix it up and surprise you..." he defended. "I think it's kind of cute..." he remarked as he looked at the crooked plastic tree. Brian thought it did belong in the tip where Roger found it, but he didn't want to hurt his feelings. He appreciated the thought and the effort.

"You're kind of cute for doing this..." Brian responded diplomatically. Getting the smile he wanted from the blond.

"Go sit down and I'll bring you your present..." Roger insisted. Brian took a seat as Roger picked up the wrapped gift and carried it to Brian. He then collected his own present and got comfortable next to his boyfriend on the sofa.

"You open yours first..." Brian requested. Eager to see Roger's face when he saw the gift. Roger didn't argue and began pulling the paper from the package. He opened the medium sized box and was surprised to find a smaller box inside. It was a square flat box and it piqued the blonds curiosity as he reached down and lifted the lid. He gasped when he looked upon the necklace he had admired at the The British Museum that day months ago he went with Brian. It was a bird with the wings spread out and was gold with inlaid with green and blue on the feathers.

"I can't believe you remembered this!" Roger declared as he looked up at his boyfriend in disbelief. Brian smiled widely.

"You were admiring it that day and I would have got it for you then...but I didn't have that much money and we weren't really official yet..." Brian explained. Roger carefully pulled the necklace from the box and held it up. Loving how beautiful the bird was and the light catching the colors against the gold form.

"I love it! It's so beautiful!" Roger told him. Quite pleased with the gift. "I do love birds and this one is unique..." he remarked. "Help me put it on..." Brian took the necklace from him and Roger turned around and lifted his hair. Allowing Brian to place it around his neck. Clasping it securely. Roger dropped his hair and reached for the chain to adjust it. Loving the feel of the bird in his hands.

"I'm so happy you like it..." Brian stated. Watching Roger caress the bird as he looked at Brian. Wearing a contented expression. "I remember you telling me you like birds because they are free..." Brian remarked. "That if they didn't like a place...they could simply fly away..." Brian recalled. Roger leaned in closer to him.

"I remember that day in the museum..." Roger confirmed. "I wasn't really happy where I was in my life then..." he stated as he looked into Brian's eyes with affection.

"I wasn't either..." Brian concurred. "So I guess you flew away..." he surmised. Roger nodded.

"I did..." Roger answered. "I flew away with you..." he remarked and leaned in and kissed Brian on the nose. Brian lifted Roger's face from under his chin and captured his lips with his own. Finding it a tender moment and wanting to show his affection for his lover's words.

"You did..." Brian agreed after their lips parted. Roger smirked at him as something occurred to him.

"We did fly away together...and built our own little nest..." the blond commented sweetly as Brian smiled at the choice of words to describe their home together.

"I have to say that tree you brought home looks like something a bird would drag to their nest to help shore it up..." Brian teased. Roger gave him a disparaging look.

"I have a good mind to not give you your present!" Roger threatened after hearing the remark. Reaching over to get the gift back as Brian grabbed his hands to stop him.

"I don't need it...you're the best present I've ever had..." Brian assured him as he looked intently in his soft blue eyes. Roger almost melted hearing it and let Brian pull him into his lap. Kissing him slowly and sensually. Filling him with love and turning him on.

"Maybe you can have your gift after you've fucked me good and proper!" Roger proposed. Brian reached down and tugged at the hem of Roger's pajama top. The blond quickly took hold of it and pulled it over his head. Leaving him topless. Only his Egyptian necklace adorning his chest. Looking beautiful against his pale skin. Brian gently leaned him back and pressed kisses to his chest. Paying homage to how lovely he was. Especially with his new jewelry.

------------------------------------------

"Go ahead dear...open it..." Freddie requested as he held his new kitten in his arms and watched John tear the paper from the package. He wore a bright smile as he anticipated his lover's face in seeing the surprise.

"I'll love whatever you give me..." John remarked as he pulled back the wrapping paper and lifted the box lid. Finding an odd folder inside. He picked it up and opened it. His eyes growing wide as he saw a plane ticket to Paris inside.

"We're going to Paris?" John instantly asked as he held up the ticket. Freddie nodded.

"Yes..." Freddie confirmed. "I'm taking you to Paris in the spring...it's the best time to go and I've booked us a lovely trip when the flowers are in bloom and love is in the air!" he advised. John's face showed delight in hearing what was in store.

"I love it!" John cried with joy as he pulled Freddie in for a hug and kiss. "Thank you!" he declared. Freddie let out a sound of amusement at how pleased his boyfriend was.

"You're welcome John..." Freddie told him. "I can't wait for us to go..." he said as he reached up and caressed John's cheek. "We'll have a lovely time..." he assured him. John nodded and then looked at the kitten. His face falling a little.

"What we will do with the kitten while we're gone?" he questioned. Now concerned he had created a problem with his choice of gift.

"I'm sure Magda can watch it or Roger and Brian can..." Freddie answered. "We will figure it out..." he said as he nuzzled his fluffy new baby. "I guess I need to give it a name..." he surmised.

"Remember...it's a girl..." John noted. Freddie ignored his remark and eyed the kitten. Not finding any idea coming to mind for a name.

"Maybe I will give it a day or two...figure them out and then I'll know what to call them..." Freddie decided. He then gestured at a few other gifts laying at John's side. "Go ahead and open the other things I got you..." Freddie requested. John felt bad that Freddie had got him more than one gift.

"I wish you hadn't gone to so much trouble and bought me all this..." John scolded lightly as he picked up another box.

"There are just some little things..." Freddie advised as John tore into the wrapped box. Pulling back the lid and finding a pair of silk pajamas in a nice shade of emerald green.

"These are really nice..." John remarked as he felt the sleek material. Freddie smiled at him.

"I thought the color would go well with your lovely soft green grey eyes and the red in your hair..." Freddie told him. John smiled back. Feeling special.

"I love them...thank you!" John said appreciatively. He picked up the remaining box and tore the paper from it. Delighted when he found it contained a new Polaroid camera and a supply of film.

"Oh Freddie!" John exclaimed as he gazed with affection at his boyfriend. "I always wanted a camera of my own..." he confessed as he opened the box and pulled out of the camera.

"It's not an expensive one..." Freddie assured him. John gave him a pleased expression. Happy he didn't spend too much.

"This is perfect for me..." John responded. Leaning in to kiss Freddie. "Thanks..." he said as he began figuring out how to put film in his new toy.

"I'm glad you like it..." Freddie remarked as John busied himself with loading the film.

"You and the kitten will be my first picture!" he decided as he stood up from the sofa and positioned himself to snap the photo. Freddie formed a congenial smile and held on to the kitten. Staying frozen for his lover. John took the picture and grinned excitedly as the first photo spilled out of the camera. Resuming his spot next to Freddie as they waited for the picture to develop.

"I got you plenty of film so you can take some pictures today..." Freddie advised John.

"I'm glad you did..." John replied. "Our first Christmas together..." he reminded his boyfriend. Getting a look of happiness in return.

"Merry Christmas John..." Freddie stated and found that so far this was truly a happy one.

---------------------------------------------

Roger lay on the bed feeling quite sated as he watched Brian walk to the bathroom. Admiring his long lean form as he went. The blond sighed with contentment and rolled over. Collecting the Christmas present he had for Brian from his night stand and placing it on his naked torso as he waited for his lover's return. Brian walked back in a minute later wearing an amused smile.

"Ready for your present?" Roger asked him as Brian sat down on the bed and handed him a damp cloth.

"You can clean up while I open it..." Brian proposed. Roger began wiping himself down as Brian slowly tore at the paper. Making sure Roger could see as he reached the box inside and noted the name of the Stationery shop in Earl's Court stamped on the box lid. He was instantly curious what was inside.

"I'm intrigued..." Brian confessed as Roger grinned at him. Excited to see him open the box.

"Go on then!" Roger encouraged. Brian lifted the lid and his mouth fell open as he found what appeared to be some kind of bound book inside. On the cover was the title, which had been hand drawn by an artist. It was a professional job and he couldn't believe what he was reading.

TENEMENT FUNSTER

"Wait!" Brian said with amazement. "Is this my story?" he questioned. Eyeing Roger with incredulity. The blond gave him an endearing smile.

"It is..." Roger confirmed as he reached over and opened the book cover. Showing Brian the page with the book title and his name as author. It didn't look quite like a regular printed edition a publisher would print and sell. But it still had the look and feel of a book. "I know you don't think you can find someone to publish your story...so I got a copy made and had it bound for you...so you can see it like a real book and know someday it will happen..." he explained. His confidence in Brian on display.

Brian was astounded at his gesture. "How did you do this?" Brian asked him. Both humbled and grateful.

"I got Freddie to do the cover...he has an art degree in case you forgot!" Roger answered. "And the stationery shop handled the binding..." he explained. "Luckily they didn't read it!" he added with a look of naughtiness on his face.

"I am just bowled over by this..." Brian told him. His expression showing how touched he was by the act of belief. "Thank you..." he told the blond and kissed him tenderly. His love for him swelling in his heart.

"You're welcome..." Roger responded. So thrilled Brian liked it.

"It's just missing one thing..." Brian suddenly remarked. "When I do get it published...I'm dedicating it to you..." he advised as Roger smiled widely.

"You better!" the blond demanded cheekily. Pulling Brian in for another kiss.

--------------------------------------------

"It's the one on the end..." Roger informed Brian as they walked down the narrow lane lined with garages. It was a block over from the mews house and they were grateful for a clear dry morning as they both carried totes with the things they were taking with them to Freddie and John's for Christmas. After reaching the last she, Roger slid the key into the lock. He opened the side door and they both stepped in. Finding the red Aston Martin sportscar covered with the tarp where Roger had last left it.

"It's been months since we went to Devon...I hope the battery is still good..." Brian remarked as he and Roger set down the totes they brought and pulled the tarp from the car. Finding it still clean and shiny. Brian went and opened the large door as Roger slid in the driver's seat. Keeping a good thought as he turned over the motor. Thrilled when it easily started. He let it warm up as Brian placed the totes in the car and then Roger pulled out of the garage. Stopping just outside as Brian closed the door and locked the shed. He got in the car and they both smiled as Roger drove off to head for Kensington.

"Freddie is going to die when he sees I've got a car now..." Roger commented.

"Just remember you need to get your license as quickly as possible..." Brian cautioned.

"I know...I know..." Roger responded. "We've been too busy to do anything about it..." the blond pointed out. He glanced at Brian. "I can definitely teach you now and we can both get ours together..." he suggested.

"Alright...just keep your eyes on the road..." Brian told him. Roger grinned with happiness and focused on getting Freddie's in one piece.

--------------------------------------------------

"Did you check the oven?" Freddie questioned as he walked past the kitchen. Feeling rushed as he worked to finish setting the table for their luncheon. He stopped and looked at John standing there with a wooden spoon in his hand.

"Yes..." John confirmed. "I've got Magda's instructions right here..." he reminded his boyfriend. "It's time to stir the gravy..." he declared as he turned back to the stove top and lifted the lid from a sauce pan. Freddie was grateful that John had spent some time with Magda going over the meal plan for today. He seemed more capable in the kitchen that Freddie.

"I'll leave it to you then..." Freddie stated. He carried the cloth napkins to the dining room and laid them out with the flatware. After checking everything else and rearranging the centerpiece, he decided the dining room was as good as it was going to get. Freddie heard the doorbell and walked briskly from the dining room. Heading for the front door. He opened it to find Griff standing there with a large bag and a box in his hands.

"Happy Christmas Freddie!" Griff announced. Freddie smiled warmly at his dear friend.

"Happy Christmas Griff...come on in..." Freddie told him. Stepping back to allow him entrance and then sharing a cheek kiss with Griff.

"Could you take the box for me?" Griff requested. Freddie complied and accepted the cardboard box. Finding a covered dish inside.

"Is this your famous hors d'oeuvre platter?" Freddie questioned. Griff smiled as he pulled his scarf from his neck.

"Of course..." Griff confirmed. "My mother taught me never to come empty handed..." he pointed out as Freddie salivated at the thought of the tasty bites Griff was adept at preparing.

"Thank goodness for Mother!" Freddie remarked as Griff hung his coat and scarf up and followed Freddie into the lounge. Taking the box from him to set out the appetizers.

"I believe Hugo is bringing some libations..." Freddie informed Griff as he peeled the aluminum cover from the platter. Revealing his tiny chicken puff pastries and an assortment of savory biscuits, cut vegetables and cream cheese with dill spread.

"Let's wait until the others get here before you paw at the food..." Griff demanded as he observed Freddie preparing to help himself to the tray.

"Spoilsport!" Freddie complained. Wearing a pout as he gestured at the doorway. "John is in the kitchen heating up the food and I've got to check on my baby..." Freddie declared. Seeing if Griff caught on to his choice of words. Griff raised his eyebrows in surprise.

"Baby?" he queried. Freddie grinned widely.

"Yes...my baby!" Freddie confirmed. "John got me a kitten for Christmas!" he revealed. Griff almost jumped with delight.

"Oh my goodness!" Griff squealed. "Where is the little deary?" he asked. Freddie guided Griff down the hall to the kitchen.

"Griff is here!" Freddie called out to let John know as they reached the kitchen. The fragrance of warming turkey and stuffing and bread filling the air. They stepped in and John smiled at the sight of Griff.

"Hey!" John greeted as Griff walked up and hugged him. "Happy Christmas!"

"Did you cook all this?" Griff questioned as he leaned down and peered into the oven.

"Magda cooked it yesterday and instructed me how to reheat it all..." John answered. Griff appeared pleased to hear who the preparer was.

"Marvelous!" he remarked. Rubbing his hands together. "Now where is this kitten?" he asked as Freddie walked to the large cardboard box in the corner and bent down and collected his sleeping feline.

"Here is my little bundle of fluffiness..." Freddie cooed as Griff's mouth fell open and he reached up to stroke the back of the tiny kitten.

"What a little beauty!" Griff declared. Loving the feel of the silky fur and it's lovely blue eyes. "Is it a boy or a girl?" he asked.

"That baby is too young to decide..." Freddie answered. John grinned.

"For now...she's a girl..." John advised. Griff nodded and caressed her tiny head.

"Do you have a name yet?" he questioned.

"Not yet..." Freddie replied. "I want to know her better and then decide..." he explained.

"That makes sense..." Griff surmised. "Though if she was mine...I think I'd name her Sally Bowles..." he suggested. Freddie frowned at him.

"You name every female creature Sally Bowles..." Freddie reminded him curtly. "Ever since you saw Cabaret...you think every girl should be named Sally..." he remarked.

"It was just an idea..." Griff defended. Giving Freddie an irritated expression.

John snickered at the pair getting snide with each other. Then he grew curious.

"Who is Sally Bowles?" he asked them both. A look of complete disbelief fell upon Freddie and Griff's faces.

"You've got to be kidding!" Griff despaired. The sound of the doorbell rang out and Freddie handed off the kitten to Griff.

"I'll get it!" he announced as he left the kitchen and headed for the front door.

"So who is this Sally?" John asked again. Partly because he was curious and partly because he enjoyed seeing the incredulous look on Griff's face.

"Have you ever seen Cabaret?" Griff began.

----------------------------------------

Freddie gave Hugo a hug and widened the door to allow him entry. They both turned when they heard a car honking and watched a bright red Aston Martin pulling up in front of the maisonette.

"Is that Roger and Brian?" Hugo questioned. Freddie looked closer as he recognized the blond head that appeared from the driver's side door.

"It appears so..." Freddie confirmed as the taller of the pair emerged from the passenger seat. His mass of brown curls making it obvious who it was.

"How much are you paying your little ingenue?" Hugo queried. Curious how Roger could afford such a car.

"Oh that...no...he's borrowed that car from a friend..." Freddie explained. Recalling the blond advising that his benefactor Olivia had loaned him the car to drive to Devon. The men watched as Roger and Brian gathered some bags and came bounding up the steps towards them.

"I see you've got that little red car on loan again..." Freddie remarked. Roger smiled wide and held up the keys to the vehicle.

"Actually...the car now belongs to me!" Roger informed him. Freddie's mouth fell open in surprise.

"She gave you the car?" he questioned. Roger nodded and Freddie noted Brian's face confirming the news.

"She gave it to me last night..." Roger revealed.

"Well someone has already had a happy Christmas!" Freddie declared as Hugo gazed admiringly at the smart little sportscar.

"I have actually!" Roger agreed as he accepted a hug from Freddie and Hugo gave one to Brian. The blond stepped back and held up the new necklace he was wearing to show off to his friends. "Look what Brian got me!" he boasted. Wearing a smug grin as Freddie and Hugo eyed the Egyptian bird.

"That's beautiful..." Hugo commented.

"What a stunning piece!" Freddie said admiringly. Smiling as he gazed at Brian. Giving him an approving look at his choice of present. "The design and colors are gorgeous!" he remarked. Making Roger feel even better than he already did. He turned and gave Brian an affectionate smile. Getting one in return. "Come along you love birds..." Freddie beckoned as they all went inside.

After hanging up their coats and placing the bags in the lounge, the men headed for the kitchen. The smell making their stomach growl. They found Griff sitting at the small table holding something in his hands as John stirred a saucepan on the stove.

"Happy Christmas everyone!" Roger declared as Griff stood up and everyone could see the fluffy creature in his arms. "What is that?" he asked as Griff came closer.

"That is my new baby that John got me for Christmas!" Freddie revealed.

"She's a lovely little thing..." Griff remarked as everyone convened around him. He handed the kitten to Freddie who handled it gently.

"She's adorable!" Brian cooed. Roger stroked her fur and found her soft and sweet.

"So soft and tiny..." Roger remarked. He glanced over at John. "What a great gift idea!" he said as John smiled proudly. Happy with his decision.

"She's a doll Freddie..." Hugo chimed in. "What are you naming the little sweetheart?" he asked.

"I suggested Sally Bowles..." Griff immediately informed the group. Hugo grinned with amusement at his idea.

"We are not naming her Sally Bowles!" Freddie repeated from earlier. John and Hugo both chuckled.

"Who the fuck is Sally Bowles?" Roger questioned. Freddie and Griff both appeared aghast.

"Have you ever seen Cabaret dear?" Freddie asked him. Both Brian and Roger shook their heads. Griff made a sound of discontent.

"I guess we know what we're doing later tonight..." Griff declared and shared a knowing smile with Freddie.

To be continued....

Chapter Text

"Christ...this was a bit depressing..." Roger lamented as Griff locked up the stage door and turned to join his friends.

"The music was good..." John remarked as they walked to Freddie's car.

"Yes...the music is divine but the story is somewhat tragic..." Freddie agreed. Opening the back door and allowing Brian and Roger and Hugo and Griff to squeeze in.

"I just love Sally Bowles..." Griff declared as Hugo let him lean into his is side. Wrapping his arm around his friend and yawning as John started the car and pulled into the light traffic.

"Are you going to name the kitten after her?" Brian inquired to Freddie as Roger sat comfortably in his lap.

"As much as I love the character...I think it is going to be a 'no' on the name front...sorry Griff..." Freddie answered. Turning and blowing a kiss to his dear friend. Everyone was quiet as John drove them back to his and Freddie's place. After their large lunch and the food and drink they carried into the cinema, everyone was full and feeling sleepy. They arrived at the maisonette and went inside. The guests began to collect their things so they could head out.

"Thank you for a lovely Christmas..." Griff stated as he got his gifts and his dishes.

"Yes...it was wonderful to share it with you all..." Hugo concurred. Freddie beamed at his oldest friends.

"I'm so glad you enjoyed it..." Freddie replied. The men hugged and kissed the host as well as John, Brian and Roger. Hugo had offered to escort Griff home and they left in a shared taxi. Freddie closed the door behind them and returned to the lounge. Finding Brian and Roger and John on the carpet playing with the kitten. Freddie found John's new camera on the table and positioned himself to take a photo of the moment.

"She's so adorable!" Roger remarked as Freddie pressed the button on the instamatic camera.

"She is...I think I will take my time with the name...see what really suits her..." Freddie replied. Smiling as he awaited the photograph. He handed it to John as he took a seat next to him on the floor. Reaching over to stroke his new kitten's back as the others looked on.

"I know you said she could decide her gender...but she does seem quite feminine..." John observed as they all watched her. The kitten was playing with a piece of ribbon from one of the presents.

"Yes...she is definitely a she..." Freddie replied. Roger yawned and leaned into Brian's side. Making Brian yawn as well.

"I think we need to head out..." Brian stated as he noted the sleepy look in Roger's face.

"What are you two up to tomorrow?" Freddie inquired. Brian shrugged.

"We haven't thought that far ahead..." Brian answered as he stood up and helped Roger up as well. John and Freddie followed suit. The kitten was scooped up lovingly by Freddie and he held her as Brian and Roger collected their things.

"Are you sure you don't want some of the leftover food?" John questioned.

"No thanks..." Brian advised. The men pulled on their coats.

"When do you plan to open up the shop?" Roger inquired. He was curious when Freddie wanted to resume work after the holidays. He had left it unsaid when they had closed early the day before.

"I haven't decided..." Freddie answered. "I might want another day at home with my man and my baby..." he said honestly. John leaned in and kissed Freddie's cheek as his boyfriend cuddled the kitten. Roger and Brian both found their affection sweet.

"Let me know..." Roger requested. After hugging their friends, they collected their presents and headed for the car. Roger smiling wide at his red Aston Martin.

"That kitten is gorgeous...but I do love this car..." Roger admitted as he slid in the driver's seat. Brian smirked at him.

"Don't worry...I won't tell Freddie..." Brian assured him. Roger leaned over and shared a kiss with his boyfriend.

"It's been a good Christmas..." Roger stated. "I know you're missing your parents..." he then added. Wanting Brian to know he was well aware of the pain he must be feelings.

"It was a good day...spent with good company..." Brian told him. "I was missing them but it was nice to see everyone and the film was a good distraction.

"I'm glad you had a good time..." Roger said as he drove them home. They were silent for the remainder of the drive. Both tired out. Roger pulled up to the garage and Brian took the key to open it up for him. After storing the car and collecting their things, they walked back to the mews house. Both ready for bed.

As they reached the top of the stairs, Roger saw something attached to the front door. He took the envelope wedged in the door jam and opened it.

"What's this?" Brian queried. Roger took the paper out and read the note.

"It's from Olivia..." Roger answered as he saw her name on the top of the stationery.
+++++++++++++++++++++

Dear Roger and Brian -

I wanted to let you know I got a phone call from my sister in the states and need to fly out tomorrow to visit. She has found she needs a minor but urgent operation and I will be gone for several weeks.

I hope your holiday was a good one and I so enjoyed our lovely meal and thank you again for the gorgeous scarf and the poetry book. Both will be made good use of on my trip.

I am sorry to miss seeing you again before the New Year arrives. I wanted to offer you the country house if you wanted to get away for a few days. I know you have both been so busy with work and thought you might enjoy a change of scenery. Mr. Reeves is going to visit family up north but the house is yours if you are interested. He has left the key under a large stone by the back door. You just need to bring some food and drink with you should you decide to go. You are welcome to bring your friends along.

Have a wonderful New Years no matter what you decide to do. I look forward to our next dinner and we can catch each other up on our holiday adventures.

All my Love

Olivia

++++++++++++++++++++++

"She's got to leave to see her sister..." Roger began saying quickly as Brian opened their front door. "She having some minor operation...but she offered us her country house if we want to get away for a few days..." he said excitedly.

"She did?" Brian replied in disbelief. Roger handed him the note and Brian read it.

"She said we could take our friends..." Roger advised as Brian finished reading.

"That is incredibly generous of her..." Brian remarked as they carried their things inside and Brian locked the front door.

"That's Olivia though...isn't it?" Roger surmised.

"Yes..." Brian agreed. They both looked at each other. Considering the offer.

"I know you're not working this week...and Freddie hadn't decided about the shop..." Roger pointed out. Brian was interested in tucking away in the countryside for a rest.

"Go call Freddie and see what he says..." Brian encouraged. Roger didn't need any prodding. He smiled widely as he went to the phone and picked it up. Hoping now that Freddie was keen on not only staying closed this week but also interested in getting away.

--------------------------------------------------------------

Griff and Hugo were unable to come. Hugo was returning to Paris for a large get together he was invited to. He needed the connections made at this party to further his art career.

Griff's grandmother was turning 75 and despite the family misgivings about Griff's lifestyle, the aging matriarch wanted him there. So he was off to spend the remainder of his holiday at his familial home.

Freddie and John were delighted at the invitation and agreed to come along only if they could bring the kitten. After promises of watching out for accidents on the rugs, the plans were made.

Brian wrote out the directions to the house in Surrey and handed them off to John before he and Roger took off for Friar's Grove in their own car. It seemed prudent for them to take separate cars in case Freddie and John needed to leave early. After packing up the holiday food leftovers and stopping for some other essentials, both parties took off for their getaway.

"I like this because for once...it feels like we have something to offer them..." Roger remarked as he drove to Surrey.

"I know what you mean..." Brian replied. "It's usually someone else hosting a gathering or offering up the entertainment..." he remarked. "Now we can pay them back in a way...of course...it's only due to Olivia's generosity..." he pointed out.

"If you want to get technical...everything the others have to offer is partly due to their family trust funds..." Roger said honestly. The men looked at each other. Not wanting to judge but both understanding it was just the reality of their friend's lives.

"I guess us using Olivia's country house is on par with them..." Brian said as Roger smiled at the balancing of things. He didn't want to be in competition with their friends, but for once it felt nice not to be on the receiving end of it all.

"It is..." Roger agreed as he kept his smile and focused on the road ahead.

They soon turned on the somewhat familiar road and drove down the long gravel drive. The farmhouse appeared in the distance and soon was in front of them. The area felt the same but was slightly different due to the season change. The grass no longer green and the leaves gone from most of the trees. A chilly wind was blowing as Roger stopped the car and set the brake.

"The key is under that stone in back..." Brian recalled as he opened the car door. "I'll go get it..." he said as Roger got out and pulled his coat around him. The wind whipping at him as he focused on getting their things from the car. He saw Brian running back towards him with his scarf blowing behind him. He had the key in his hand.

"It's colder here than in town..." Roger remarked as Brian rushed to the front door and opened it. Both men bursting inside to escape the chill.

"I'll get a fire going..." Brian stated. They quickly got their bags and boxes inside and Roger took the food to the kitchen as Brian happily found the fireplace already stacked with wood. He thanked the caretaker, Garland Reeves, as he easily lit the paper stuffed between the logs and got the fire started.

The house had a basic heater but it had been turned down since no one was there. Brian turned up the heat and joined Roger in the kitchen. They finished putting up the food as a car honked outside.

"They made it!" Roger said excitedly. They went to the front door and opened it. Finding Freddie walking briskly towards them. A box covered with a blanket in his hands.

"I've got to get her out of this cold..." Freddie declared as he stepped inside.

"There's a fire going in there..." Brian advised.

"Thank goodness..." Freddie let out a sigh of relief as he walked to the sitting room and found it warmer than the rest of the house. He set the box down on the sofa and pulled the blanket back. Finding his white and silver tabby calmly resting inside.

"Are you staying warm sweetheart?" Freddie cooed to her. He sat and focused on his baby as Brian disappeared to help John with their bags. Roger sat down next to Freddie.

"We've got our food put away..." Roger informed him as they both admired the small feline.

"John can get ours..." Freddie stated as he enjoyed the warm room and his baby.

Brian carried the box of food as John handled two suitcases.

"I think Freddie brought enough clothes for a month..." John lightly complained. "I told him we were hanging out in a farmhouse...not going to parties..." he said with humor. Brian laughed as they walked to the door.

"Roger told me he planned to spend our entire time here wearing my blue jumper..." Brian said with a note of affection. "He still managed to fill a large bag though..." he told his friend. They both smiled as they got everything inside and joined their boyfriends in the warm lounge. John seeing that Roger was, in fact, wearing Brian's large blue jumper. Looking warm and cozy in it.

"I guess we can go see the bedrooms and get settled..." Roger advised. Freddie put his kitten back in the box as they each grabbed their bags. They went up the stairs and Roger pointed at one of the bedrooms. "You can take that one..." he proposed. It had a double bed and was rustic looking but a sizable room.

"This is perfect..." John replied as he went in and set his bag down by the bed. Plopping down and bouncing on the mattress as Freddie joined him. Bouncing along next to him as the bed made a squeaking sound.

"This better be the only time we hear this..." Brian cautioned playfully. Freddie winked at their friends as he and John fell onto the bed and began making out. Half pretend, half serious.

"Let's go make some noise of our own..." Roger encouraged as he took Brian's hand and pulled him down the hallway. They stepped into the room they had used on their prior visit. Roger remembered the quilt on the bed and how cozy the room felt. Smaller but more to their tastes.

"It will be nice to sleep in and lounge in bed in the morning..." Brian stated as they set their bags down. Roger walked over to him and pulled him into his arms. Gazing up at him admiringly.

"It will..." Roger agreed. They shared a slow easy kiss before leaving the room. Finding John heading down to check on the kitten as Freddie started unpacking.

--------------------------------------------------

"Thank god for leftovers...." Roger remarked as he pushed his empty plate aside and rubbed his tummy. "I've eaten more in the past few days than I have the past month..." he said as he watched Freddie lay down his own fork.

"That's because we've been too busy to eat..." Freddie pointed out. Brian stood up and began collecting their dinner plates.

"I expect we should have a long walk tomorrow to work off some of this food..." Brian proposed. Roger's face lit up.

"The grounds here are really nice...we can walk down by the river..." Roger told the others as Brian began cleaning up. John joined him at the sink with the remaining dishes as Freddie and Roger collected the kitten from the nearby box and went to the sitting room.

"I brought a few records with me...I knew what was up here but thought we could listen to something more to our mutual tastes..." Roger advised.

"Good thinking..." Freddie replied as he grabbed a large throw from the back of the sofa and got comfortable with the kitten. Roger thumbed through the small stack of records he brought and pulled one from the sleeve.

"Here we go..." Roger said as he placed it on the turntable. Cat Stevens 'Tea for The Tillerman' began and Freddie smiled hearing the first track.

"Nice choice for a quiet evening..." Freddie remarked. Roger joined him on the sofa and they both sat silent and enjoyed the mellow music and the warmth from the roaring fire.

"I could get used to this..." Roger said after a while. Liking the slow pace of being in the country and being with friends.

"I would love to buy a place in the country...or by the sea...but I invested in my business...so I need to see if I am a real success before I dump more money into something else..." Freddie admitted.

"That makes sense..." Roger replied. "I am confident you will be a success...so you should consider if you prefer a place like this or one like Duffy has..." he proposed.

"Let's see what the accountant says after he looks over my last quarter..." Freddie cautioned. He formed a grin. "Besides...if your Brian makes a mint off his book someday...you can buy a farmhouse and I can holiday with you and Duffy and I'm covered..." he surmised.

"That would be ideal really..." Roger agreed. "Having a place in London and a hideaway for weekends or short breaks..." he dreamed. Roger looked around at the sitting room. Imagining the place was his. Well, his and Brian's both. They could host summer parties for friends like Duffy did and enjoy the privacy of the property and the river. "Maybe Olivia would let us host everyone this coming summer..." Roger said out loud. "We could have everyone up for a week and really make the most of the property..." he proposed.

"Do you think she would do that?" Freddie questioned. Sounding excited at the prospect. "This is much closer than Devon..." he remarked. Both of them liking the seaside home of Duffy Sidwell but acknowledging it was a long journey to get there.

"All I can do is ask...and the worst is that she will say no..." Roger replied.

"Let's hope she's amiable to the idea..." Freddie remarked as John and Brian came in carrying a tray with mugs of tea.

"Who is amiable to what?" Brian questioned as he came over and let Freddie and Roger take a cup for themselves.

"I was thinking we could ask Olivia if we could host a summer getaway up here in the new year..." Roger told him. John sat on the floor by Freddie's feet as Brian sat down in the large chair next to the sofa.

"Don't get ahead of yourself Rog..." Brian cautioned. "She was nice enough to offer this for the holiday..." he said as Roger gave him a challenging expression.

"So we'll show we took good care on this trip and she will be happy to let us come back again..." Roger responded. Brian didn't want to have this discussion in front of their friends. He decided to drop it for now.

"Nice record choice..." Brian said to change topics.

"It feels like a cozy night in the country...doesn't it?" John reflected.

"It does..." Freddie agreed. He nuzzled John's side with his foot and the men shared a warm expression. They all sat and enjoyed the record and the fire as the evening passed by. Soon, the logs had burned up and Brian closed the fire grate on the smoldering embers as Freddie got his kitten and John carried the box and they headed up for bed.

"I'll help with breakfast in the morning since you did dinner..." Roger advised Brian as they made sure the house was locked before going upstairs.

"Maybe Freddie could manage the toast..." Brian advised him as they walked up to their room. Wondering if Freddie knew how to work a toaster. They found the door to their friend's bedroom already closed. Roger stopped in the bathroom and Brian pulled some extra towels from the linen closet in the hallway. Taking them in as Roger finished up and headed for bed. Brian used the bathroom and cleaned up and heard some talking from Freddie and John's room. Quiet murmurs and the sound of settling in for the night.

Brian closed his own bedroom door and turned to see Roger already under the quilt and his eyes closed. Looking soft and sweet with his long blond hair feathered out on the pillow. He joined him in bed after changing into some pajama bottoms. Keeping his socks on for the cold. As soon as Brian pulled the quilt over him, Roger slid over and ran his leg against Brian's.

"I am still so full..." Roger groaned as he opened his eyes and looked at his boyfriend. Brian smiled at his misery.

"I guess you're too full to mess around..." Brian surmised playfully. Roger placed a slow sweet kiss on Brian's mouth and then reached up and kissed the tip of his nose.

"Unfortunately...yes..." Roger confessed. Brian pulled the blond close and enjoyed how Roger let him squeeze him despite his full stomach.

"I'm a fit stuffed myself..." Brian admitted and reached over and switched off the lamp before settling in and enjoying Roger snuggling closer. Finding both the bed and its occupant quite comfortable.

---------------------------------------------

"I guess they both found our jumpers..." John remarked as he walked next to Brian. They observed Roger strolling down the path wearing a pair of snug jeans, Brian's blue jumper with a shirt underneath and his velvet maroon colored coat. He wore a pair of heeled boots and walked tall next to Freddie. The older man wore a pair of black tailored trousers and the mossy green sweater he stole from John's meager clothing collection. A long sleeved cream colored dress shirt was layered underneath. He wore a brown fur coat over his clothes and had on a similar pair of heeled boots. Roger had his arm wrapped around Freddie's as they chatted about creating a fashion line of outdoor wear for the modern London man.

"They both look better in them than we do..." Brian replied. He looked down at his frumpy outfit. Old jeans and a sweatshirt from his college. A pair of even older sneakers with thick socks for warmth. He wore a dark blue pea coat he had owned for years. John had a similar outfit on. Opting for practicality and comfort.

The men had set out after a light breakfast to enjoy the property. The well worn path guided them near the gravel road and they soon detoured into the wooded area and headed for the river. Despite the cold air, the sun was shining and the breeze was light in comparison to the windy night they experienced the day before. The thin air was invigorating and the bright sun felt good on their skin. Having spent most of the daylight hours of the past month inside their places of work.

"This is a nice place..." John commented as they got close to the river's edge. Seeing the cold water running downstream. The trees were barren and the grass below their feet was the color of wheat. Everything going dormant for the winter. No birds were seen or any other creatures of the wood. "It reminds me of a place my family used to visit sometimes in the spring..." John told Brian. They stood and watched as Roger picked up stones to toss along the water. Freddie right next to him. Admiring his aim.

"My family has a cottage that we used to visit a lot...it wasn't as big as this place...but it was comfortable and I liked staying there in the summer..." Brian replied. Remembering better times with his family.

"It's hard not seeing my family..." John suddenly admitted as he looked up at Brian. They shared a look of understanding. Both experiencing their first holiday without going home.

"It is..." Brian agreed. "I can't control how my parents feel about my life...my choices..." he explained. "I wish they understood but they don't..." he said plainly. "At least your Mum still wants to talk to you..." Brian pointed out. Wanting to remind his friend his mother still cared. John nodded and sighed.

"She does...but that makes things hard for her with my Dad...." John observed. Feeling bad about creating a rift with his parents.

"I sometimes wonder if my Mum might feel the same and just agreed with my Dad..." Brian confessed. Hoping somehow that might be true. John nodded understanding.

"I think Mums have a bigger heart than Dads about their kids..." John philosophized. "I think they get over the shock and then remember they love their sons..." he said as he put his arm around Brian to offer some comfort.

"But my Dad will stand in her way...if she wants to reach out...he won't let her..." Brian openly feared. John smiled at him.

"My Mum just figured a way around it..." John responded. "Maybe yours will too..." he offered as hope to his friend.

"Maybe..." Brian agreed. "I just miss her..." he said and regretted all the times he avoided returning her phone call or felt annoyed when he did answer and listened to her go on forever about his life or her own.

"Anyway...it sounds like Olivia had kind of become a mother figure to you two..." John remarked. Brian smiled and nodded.

"She is lovely..." Brian instantly replied. "She lost her son a few years ago...and her husband...in an accident...so I think she enjoys our company...it somehow fills a void..." he guessed. "Or at least part of it..." he added.

"You're lucky to have each other..." John pointed out.

"We are..." Brian agreed. "I think we need her as much as she needs us..." he remarked.

"Indeed..." John concurred. They were distracted by Roger picking up a massive stone and trying to toss it into the river. It made a plodding sound as it struck the muddy edge and fell in. Weighing too much to reach the center of the river.

"Don't hurt yourself dear!" Freddie cautioned as he watched the blond. "You don't want to get injured..." he warned. "Or worse...get that coat all muddy..." he added. Roger looked down and saw a spot on his maroon velvet coat and grimaced. Freddie produced a linen handkerchief and handed it to his friend.

"Why am I not surprised he has a handkerchief?" Brian stated with amusement as he watched Freddie mother the blond. Helping him clean up the muddy spot on his coat.

"That's just Freddie..." John remarked as he grinned at his boyfriend being prepared for any eventuality.

-----------------------------------------------

It was New Years Eve. Despite the appeal of some club in the city with hundreds of other souls crammed around them and loud music and expensive drinks at the ready, they all seemed happy to enjoy the quiet and relaxed atmosphere of being at the farmhouse.

A few days there had got them settled in and a routine established. Freddie found he enjoyed building and stoking the fire. Something he had never done before. John had shown him the ropes and found getting to teach Freddie a new skill felt empowering. It filled him with pride to help him carry in fresh wood and coach him as he stuffed the newspaper in between the logs and carefully lit the pile. Adding the gas at just the right time to catch it all ablaze and instantly offer light and warmth to the group.

Roger liked making breakfast and doing the dishes after with Brian at his side. Sharing the sink space and nudging against each other as Brian washed and he dried. Feeling domestic and feeling like he was more in love with the curly haired man than ever before.

Some nights the talk had turned serious. Each one conveying memories of holidays they had shared with their families in easier times. All of them finding themselves missing family the most at this particular time of year. Appreciating the chance to talk about their feelings and sharing the common struggle they faced as homosexuals. Forging their sense of found family as they shared and cried and laughed. Together.

On New Years Eve morning, Freddie had placed several bottles of champagne in the refrigerator to chill. Brian and John drove into the nearby village for some more food and Roger and Freddie had cleaned up the house and the kitten's cardboard box.

"Have you thought up a name yet?" John questioned when he returned with Brian. He observed Freddie holding the kitten as he watched Roger and Brian begin to prepare some appetizers for that night.

"I still don't know..." Freddie fretted as he eyed the darling feline. John shrugged at him.

"I think the longer you take to name her...the harder it will get..." he cautioned. Freddie sighed and looked at the tabby in his lap.

"You're probably right..." Freddie responded. Feeling bad about not settling on a name, but not finding one that grabbed him.

"Let's just start shouting out names and you pick one..." Roger suggested. Before Freddie could protest, the blond started the process.

"Alice...Abigail..." Roger began.

"Beatrice...Betty...Bernadette..." Brian tossed in.

"Caroline...Catherine...Chloe..." John added as he continued the alphabet game they had apparently started.

"Denise....Danielle....Dorothy..." John then offered. Freddie's face lit up as he heard the last name.

"I could call her Dot!" Freddie suddenly proposed. Looking down at the kitten and pointing to it's backside. "I noticed she has a little dot of darker colored fur on her tummy..." he advised as he coaxed the kitten to spread her feet so he could reveal it to the others. They all stopped and looked down at the kitten. Noticing an odd shaped smudge of dark grey near one of her legs.

"Dot it is!" John declared as he felt relieved the kitten had a name. Brian and Roger smiled at the suggestion. Freddie ran his finger over the smudge and hesitated.

"It could be short for Dorothy..." Freddie surmised. "Griff was telling me that there is a phrase a lot of Americans use to refer to themselves or someone else being gay...they are a 'friend of Dorothy...' " he remarked. "Like Dorothy in The Wizard of Oz..."

"That sounds like a great name for her Freddie..." Roger advised as he patted Freddie on the shoulder. Brian gave an approving nod.

"As I said...Dot it is!" John announced.

"Hello my little Dot..." Freddie cooed to his tiny girl. "I think that name will suit you just fine..." he said as he gently stroked her and got a purr in response.

"Let's get back to the food..." Brian suggested. "We need to get the meat in the oven..." he advised. Roger turned his attention back to helping his boyfriend and John picked up the knife he was using to slice some potatoes. Glancing up to watch Freddie talk to his cat like it was his own little child.

----------------------------------------------------

They enjoyed a dinner of roast beef and potatoes with leeks and carrots. Brian was proud of the outcome of his first attempt at making such a dish. He credited Roger for noting the correct temperature to set the oven on after not double checking the recipe book they found in the cupboard.

Close to midnight they had a cheese and fruit tray they had set out to eat along with the chilled champagne Freddie had brought for the trip. Freddie opened a fresh bottle and filled everyone's glasses as John checked the time. They had one of Olivia's classical albums on the stereo for ambience.

"Everyone say one thing they want to happen in the New Year..." Freddie proposed. "Kind of like a wish!" he advised. "We can all say one and then toast for good luck..."

"I want to get my book published..." Brian offered without hesitation.

"I want to find a new job...one that gives me some independence..." John confessed. Eyeing Freddie as he said it. Hoping he wasn't disappointed that he didn't want to keep working at the shop. He found no complaint from his boyfriend. Just a surprised smile.

"I want my shop to earn more each quarter than the previous one all year long..." Freddie wished. "Even without John's help..." Freddie added with a wink. They all looked at Roger for his wish. Curious what he would say.

"I want Brian's book to get published..." Roger said as he looked at Brian with a mix of admiration and affection. Getting an expression of shared feelings in return.

"That's so sweet..." Freddie remarked as Brian pulled Roger closer and kissed him despite it not yet being midnight..."

"Don't kiss him yet...you'll ruin New Years!" John complained. Roger ignored John's words and pulled Brian in for a deeper kiss. Getting no protest from his budding author.

"Ten...nine...eight...seven...six..." John began counting out loud. The others joining in and Brian and Roger parting lips long enough to participate.

"Five...four...three...two...one!" they all shouted. "Happy New Year!" they declared in unison.

"Hurry up and toast!" Freddie reminded them before they got busy kissing. They all pulled their glasses up and clinked them together.

"To us!" Freddie stated as they all took a sip. Eyeing each other with hope and happiness for the coming new year.

"To us..." John agreed as he took hold of Freddie and planted an eager kiss on his lips. Getting a sound from his boyfriend he quite liked.

Brian and Roger skipped the words and resumed kissing. Both holding on to each other and hoping that their shared wish came true.

Chapter Text

"I hope it's good news..." Roger said encouragingly as Brian watched him dressing for work.

"Me too..." Brian replied. He pulled on his house slippers and reached for a jumper as Roger adjusted his shirt in the waist of his trousers. Looking at himself in the full length mirror. Frowning at how snug his clothes were. He had enjoyed the holidays too much.

"Call me and let me know..." Roger requested. Pulling his shirt out a little more to cover his slight pooch.

"I will..." Brian nodded as he walked from their bedroom to the toilet.

Roger put on his watch and walked to the kitchen. Taking the last sip of his tea and then rinsing his cup. He put his keys in his pocket and then went for his coat as Brian padded into the kitchen. Pleased to find Roger had left the kettle on for him.

"I'm off..." Roger announced. Brian poured himself a cup of tea and left it on the counter. Walking to meet Roger halfway and sharing a slow sweet kiss.

"Enjoy your first day back..." Brian told him.

"Thanks..." Roger replied and walked out the door. Brian returned to his cup of tea and checked the time on the kitchen clock. He would have some tea and toast and read the morning paper and then give his boss, Gordon, a call.

--------------------------------------------------------

"Good morning!" Freddie called out as Roger stepped into the shop. Roger smiled at his friend and boss.

"Morning Freddie..." he said brightly as he began pulling off his coat. Heading towards the back of the shop. Freddie took a sip of his mug of tea.

"Did you drive in?" Freddie questioned. Curious if Roger planned to drive to work now since he acquired a fancy new car.

"No..." Roger replied. "It's too hard to find a place to park around here everyday..." he advised. "Plus...I need the exercise..." Roger admitted. Patting his stomach as Freddie set his cup down.

"Too much Christmas cheer?" Freddie asked him. Roger sighed and walked to the back to hang up his coat.

"Yes..." Roger confirmed. "My trousers are a bit too snug..." he confessed as he returned and lifted his shirt lip to show his boss. Freddie, in turn, lifted his own to reveal his were also tight fitting.

"I think we're both having salads for lunch today..." Freddie advised. They both laughed lightly at their dilemma.

"Soup maybe..." Roger proposed. "It is a bit cold for a salad..." he regarded.

"Broth based only dear..." Freddie countered as Roger went to get his own cup of tea.

"When will you know how we did for December?" Roger inquired as he stirred some milk into his tea.

"The accountant should get me a report by next week..." Freddie responded. "He wasn't back from the holidays until today..." he advised.

"I hope it's good news for you..." Roger proffered. Freddie smiled at him.

"I do too..." he replied. "Speaking of news...when does Brian find out about his job?" Freddie inquired.

"He was calling today..." Roger advised.

"Fingers crossed!" Freddie told him encouragingly. Holding up a hand with his fingers in such a manner.

"Yes...he really likes working there..." Roger remarked. He then thought of John not being in their midst any longer. "I guess John is starting the hunt for something new today?" he then asked his friend.

"Yes...I have no idea what he wants to do...but I know he'd be happier elsewhere..." Freddie surmised. "He was good in his role here...but it's not what he wants to do really..." he stated.

"Not all of us are slaves to fashion..." Roger commented sarcastically. Freddie smiled at him.

"You are so right dear..." Freddie agreed as he took his last sip of tea. "We need to get busy...we open in half an hour..." he pointed out as he carried his cup to the back.

"I'll grab the duster..." Roger advised as he followed Freddie.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------

John felt a little nervous but excited as he walked from the tube station to the address he had written on the piece of paper. He went in the building and found the employment agency office was on the fourth floor. He rode up in a packed lift and stepped out. Seeing the name of the organization stenciled on the frosted glass of the door. After opening the door he found a noisy waiting area with a few empty seats. He took one and noted he was a few minutes early. John hoped the wait wasn't too long and tried to relax.

"John Deacon..." a man finally called out as he peered out a doorway ten minutes later. John rose and held up his hand as the man gestured for him to come through the door.

"I'm Richard Aiken..." the man advised as John followed him down a hallway filled with noise of typewriters and chatter. They reached a small office and Mr. Aiken took a seat behind the desk as John sat across from him. Feeling anxious and trying to appear calm. "Can I see your application please?" he requested. John opened his case and pulled out the papers. Handing them to the clerk who took them and pulled on his glasses. Reading over the information as John watched.

"A copy of my school record is there as well..." John advised. Mr. Aiken nodded as he remained silent and focused on the application John had completed. His face expressionless. The man finished his review and looked at John wearing a pleased smile.

"Quite impressive Mr. Deacon...." the man advised as he laid the papers down on the desk. "You even have some practical experience..." he added as he tapped the papers on the desk with his pen. Referencing the job history listed on the application.

"Yes..." John replied. Starting to feel this interview might come to something. Worried Mr. Aiken was going to ask why he left McMillen Publishing after a few months.

"I like to first ask my clients if they could have any job...what would they want to do?" Mr. Aiken inquired.

"Oh..." John was taken aback by the question. He had never been asked this before and he hesitated to answer. "I..." he began to say to fill the silent void and looked at Mr. Aiken right in the eyes. Wondering how honest his answer should be.

"Mr. Deacon...I've heard a lot of outrageous answers to this question...you won't surprise me..." Mr. Aiken assured him with a warm but curious smile.

"If I had to decide today...I think I'd rather like to be a romance novelist..." John confessed with a slight blush in his cheeks. Mr. Aiken's eyebrows raised.

"That is a new one for me..." Mr. Aiken responded with amusement. "Particularly from a man..." he advised with surprise. "To be honest...I'm not sure I have any openings in pulp fiction..." he remarked as he reached for his large file box.

"I imagine so..." John replied. Knowing his silly dream was just that. "Do you have anything in publishing or writing in general?" he asked. Mr. Aiken looked through some cards and then pulled one out.

"I do have this...." Mr. Aiken announced as he slid the card towards John for him to have a look.

"Oh!" John reacted as he scanned the job details.

---------------------------------------------------------------

"Bijou Books..." the man answered. Brian was happy Gordon had answered since the shop didn't open for another hour.

"Hi Gordon...it's Brian..." he replied.

"Oh hello Brian..." Gordon said in a easy manner. "How was your holiday?" he inquired.

"It was really good..." Brian answered honestly. "How was yours?" he asked back.

"Wonderful...nice to have a break..." Gordon remarked. "Carl and I went to a friend's place up north for New Years...it was lovely..." he told him. "Did you and Roger do anything?" he asked.

"We did actually..." Brian replied. "A friend let us borrow their farmhouse in Surrey..." he explained. "We went with some other friends and enjoyed some quiet..." he told his boss.

"It's nice to get out of the city sometimes..." Gordon remarked. "I guess you're calling to find out about work..." he stated plainly.

"Yes..." Brian confirmed. Feeling a touch anxious since Gordon brought it up himself. He worried that was a bad sign.

"I am happy to tell you I can still use you at the shop...but I can't give you the same amount of hours though...." Gordon revealed. Brian was relieved to hear this and wondered how much he could use him.

"How many a week do you think?" Brian questioned. Picking up a pencil and ready to do some quick math.

"You were working six days a week during the holiday and I would have to cut you back to 3 or 4..." Gordon advised. "I would say you could work about 25 to 28 hours a week..." he offered.

Brian wrote the number down but then managed to do the math in his head. Figuring out how much money that would mean earning every week. It was enough to cover what he needed.

"That will be great...I appreciate it..." Brian said with gratitude in his voice.

"Good to hear...I actually have something I need help with if you can work tomorrow..." Gordon advised.

"I can come today if it's important..." Brian responded. Wanting to show his appreciation.

"It can wait for tomorrow..." Gordon assured him. "See you at 9?" he asked.

"See you then..." Brian replied and hung up the phone. Feeling better about his situation. It wasn't ideal but he was quite happy at the book shop and hated the notion of doing something else. A smile erupted on his face as he turned to tidying up the house and preparing to return to work.

----------------------------------------------------------------

"How did your appointment go?" Freddie asked John as soon as he arrived home from the shop. He found his boyfriend setting the dinner table. Helping out Magda as she prepared to lay out the meal.

"Good...he had one position I was qualified for and called me back to say I could interview with them tomorrow actually..." John advised with a touch of excitement in his voice.

"That's marvelous!" Freddie responded. Happy John was seeming to land on his feet quickly in the job hunt. "What kind of work is it?" he asked. Curious.

"I don't want to say until I've had the interview..." John told him. Being a bit coy. Freddie found it cute and smiled at him.

"Alright...you can surprise me tomorrow then..." Freddie advised. He left the room and went to the kitchen. "Hello Magda..." Freddie greeted as she smiled broadly at her employer.

"Hello Freddie..." she replied as she ladled their dinner into a covered dish. "Did you have a good day?" she inquired. Watching Freddie go straight to the small bed in the corner of the kitchen.

"I did..." Freddie responded as he knelt down and admired his sleeping kitten. "How was our dear little Dot today?" he asked his cook.

"She is a sprite little thing..." Magda said with a laugh. "I've had to work on training her to stay off my table!" she said half scolding.

"We can't have that!" Freddie agreed as he gently stroked the velvet fur of his baby girl and saw her eyes open in response. "Yes sweetheart...you can't get on Magda's table..." Freddie cooed to his tiny feline.

"I've got the table ready..." John announced as he stepped into the kitchen. Magda handed him the covered dish and he disappeared with it.

"I am leaving now...let that kitten sleep and go eat your dinner..." Magda ordered as she carried one of her pots to the sink.

"Alright..." Freddie advised as he stood up and watched Magda pull her apron off and hang it on the wall peg by the pantry. He walked over and kissed Magda's cheek. Feeling affectionate towards her. "Thank you for watching Dot and for taking good care of us all..." he told her. Magda gave him a wide smile and patted his cheek.

"It's my pleasure..." Magda told him. "Now go eat your dinner!" she barked playfully at him. Swatting his side as he laughed and headed for the dining room. Freddie took his seat as John pulled the lid from the dish. Revealing a nice hearty beef stew.

"I'm famished!" Freddie confessed as John began ladling some of the stew into a bowl for him. Freddie took a roll from a basket and prepared to feast on their savory dinner. "This smells wonderful!" he exclaimed. His stomach growling.

"It does..." John agreed. The men got busy eating their meal. "How was your first day back at the shop?" he inquired. Freddie chewed and swallowed his bite.

"We weren't that busy...but I expected that..." Freddie replied. "Everyone is broke after the holiday and you just know it will be slow going in January..." he advised. "That is why it is a good time to close for a few days and do the buying for spring and summer..." Freddie explained. "I learned that working for another clothiers..." he told his boyfriend. "It helped to get some practical experience that I could carry to my own shop..."

"Are you going to Paris?" John asked him. Remembering the trip they planned for the spring.

"Yes...but I also think I might go to New York..." Freddie answered. "I just need one day in Paris but I'll probably need a week in New York..." he advised. "Don't you worry dear...our trip to Paris will be when it is much warmer...more enjoyable that way..." he assured his boyfriend. John smiled fondly at him.

"I'd go to Paris in the dead of winter with you..." John told him affectionately. Freddie beamed at the romantic notion.

"You would keep me warm..." Freddie replied with an alluring smile. "I would take you with me on this trip...but I really need Roger with me since he works at the shop..." he advised.

"I understand..." John responded. He did. He knew that Freddie and Roger had a bond about fashion and a love for it he never would have. "I'm hopefully starting a new job soon and will hold down the fort here..." he said confidently. "And someone needs to look after Dot..." he pointed out. Freddie smiled at him.

"I would have no one else but you looking after our girl..." Freddie told him sweetly and leaned over to share a kiss with his beloved.

"When do you plan to go?" John asked Freddie. Taking a bite of the hearty stew.

"Probably in two weeks..." Freddie advised. "I am making some phone calls today and appointments to see some of the clothing lines..." he explained. "That will finalize my plans..."

"That sounds kind of boring to me if I'm honest..." John told him. "But I know you will have a marvelous time..." he added. Giving Freddie a heartened look.

"I will...and taking my little fashion doll with me will certainly liven things up!" Freddie pointed out as they both laughed at the reference to Roger and how much he loved trying on clothes.

------------------------------------------------------------

Freddie walked into the bedroom and found John already in bed. Sitting up and reading a book. He instantly spotted the familiar cover and saw John was reading Brian's bound book copy.

"So Brian loaned it to you then?" Freddie asked John as he stopped to check on Dot in her box located next to the bed.

"Yes..." John confirmed as he stopped reading and watched Freddie. "I finally have time to have a good look at it..." he advised. "It is pretty steamy..." John remarked as Freddie came over to get in bed.

"It is..." Freddie agreed. Having already read it when Roger asked him to do the cover art for it. "Brian is quite eloquent when it comes to the dirty bits..." Freddie enthused.

"So is all of it true then?" John queried with a curious expression. "Did Brian and Roger really do all this?" he asked sincerely.

"According to Roger...it's true..." Freddie answered. Forming a wicked grin as he leaned over to see what chapter his boyfriend was reading. "Why? Is there a particular bit you're interested in?' Freddie inquired. Sliding his hand up to rest on John's waist under the blanket. Getting a smile from his boyfriend.

"I think the sex on the roof in the rain is pretty hot!" John admitted as he eyed Freddie.

"It is hot...when the temperature outside is warm enough for it..." Freddie remarked. "This time of year you'd probably freeze yours balls off!" he quipped as John giggled slightly.

"Probably..." John agreed as he found himself losing interest in the book and gaining interest in his lover.

"I could tie you up with a scarf like Brian did Roger in that one chapter..." John proposed. His eyes dancing with desire. Freddie didn't hesitate and quickly left the bed to go straight for the top drawer of his dresser. Pulling a long red silk scarf from it and turning around.

"You mean like this?" Freddie questioned. John gave him a naughty grin and immediately closed the book in his lap. Placing it on his nightstand as Freddie returned to the bed. The silk scarf in his hand.

"So...do you want me to tie you up or vice versa?" John asked him. Freddie laughed devilishly as he forced John to lay down on the bed and reached for his hands.

"How about we start with you?" Freddie decided as he began tying John's hands together. "If you're up for it..." Freddie added to be sure John was game.

"Okay..." John agreed readily as his heartrate sped up and he grew excited at what might happen next. He let Freddie bind his hands and then loop the end of the scarf over the bed rail. His arms raised above his head. Freddie then pulled back the bedclothes to reveal John wearing a t-shirt and his briefs. His excitement evident as Freddie admired the large tent in his pants.

"I would definitely say you're up for it!" Freddie commented with delight as John giggled and rubbed his legs together. Anticipating what was to come and getting harder by the second.

Freddie ran his hand up John's bare leg. Enjoying the silky hair on them as he finally reached his waist. He gently tugged down his briefs to expose his erection. John's cock bouncing a bit as it rested against his stomach. Freddie then ran a hand up to push John's t-shirt higher. Wanting to see and appreciate his chest.

"That feels good..." John said as he watched Freddie begin to kiss his torso. His mouth moving with expertise over his nipples. His tongue and teeth creating quite the stir from the younger man as he nipped and licked. John let out a deep moan as Freddie began stroking him and moved his face down lower. Kissing his way towards John's crotch. Getting sounds of approval from his lover.

Soon Freddie was tasting his tip. Pressing his lips over it and licking into his slit every so gently. Making John quiver and groan. He then opened his mouth and took part of John's ample cock in his mouth. Savoring the girth and the taste. The warmth and the heaviness of it.

"Freddie..." John moaned as he watched his boyfriend do something he was quite adept at. Wanting to reach out and stroke his hair. Unable to. Wanting to feel his lover's skin but incapable of it.

John knew if Freddie kept up this pace he wouldn't last long. He prepared to say something when Freddie pulled his mouth away from him and looked him in the eyes. A daring expression on his face.

"Let's try something new..." Freddie proposed. John was up for anything as long as it felt good. He nodded at his lover.

"Sure..." John answered. "Anything you want..." he clarified. Freddie placed his hand on John's hip and squeezed it.

"Roll over for me..." Freddie requested. John had no idea what was coming but tugged on the scarf and found there was enough slack for him to move about.

"Okay..." John told him and began slowing twisting so he could roll over. Freddie kept an eye on the scarf and was pleased when John managed to get turned over. His cheek resting on the pillow as he tried to look down at Freddie. Anxious and excited. "What are you going to do?" John asked him. Freddie formed a devilish smile again.

"This..." Freddie replied as he spread John's cheeks and stuck his tongue out as he leaned down for a taste. John instantly gasped in surprise and then let out a sound of complete approval.

"Oh my god!" John cried out as Freddie adeptly lapped at his entrance and teased the surrounding area. John remained pliant and felt like he was melting as his face wore a blissed out smile and his eyes closed. He laid there building up to a place of utter euphoria as he was worked over.

"Can I finger you?" Freddie asked him when he took a break from rimming. John was so relaxed and almost in a daze.

"You can fuck me if you want..." John replied. Almost sounding drugged from Freddie's treatment.

Freddie stilled for a moment. Surprised at John's words. He then remembered that John had never actually been penetrated before. Never experienced its wonder. Despite his own preference for bottoming, he felt compelled to give his lover everything he wanted. Desired. Wanted to experience.

"Do you really want me to fuck you?" Freddie asked him to be clear. He leaned over and made eye contact with John. Wanting to be sure. John eyed him back and nodded.

"Fuck me Freddie..." John cooed to him.

Freddie instantly reached down for his own ignored erection and felt a rush of excitement at the idea. It had been a long time since he had fucked a lover himself. Always willing to accept and most of the men he was attracted to more than willing to give it to him. Freddie stroked himself a few times and then moved to get the lube.

"We are going to take things slow..." Freddie cautioned as John watched him open the tube. His own body rushing with arousal and anticipation. Freddie went to reach up to untie John. Feeling it was best with the change in plans.

"Leave it...I like it..." John replied as he watched Freddie let go of the scarf. He returned to his spot and covered his finger with lubricant and then began slowing inserting it into John.

"Just relax and you will enjoy this..." Freddie advised. John let out a breath and willed himself to accept the intrusion of Freddie's long graceful finger. He laid there and thought about how amazing it felt when he was inside his boyfriend. Now he would get to experience the other side of it. Despite feeling a slight burn and almost uncomfortable fullness, his mind remained fixed on doing this and thought about how good it must feel if Freddie reacted the way he always did. When John slid into him and fucked him senseless.

Soon Freddie had two fingers moving inside him. Slowing going deeper and making John begin to feel something else he had not experienced. That deep internal place of arousal. Of high sensitivity. A cry of surprise and delight left John as Freddie grazed over his prostate.

"There we are!" Freddie told him as he smiled at his success in reaching the coveted spot.

"Wow!" John responded as Freddie repeated his movement. Enjoying the reaction he was getting from his boyfriend.

"Let's get you a little more open and then we can go for it..." Freddie suggested. John just nodded furiously against the pillow. His mouth hanging open and his eyes closed. Lost in the sensations.

After several more minutes of fingering him, Freddie slid out and eyed John. Seeing the look of desire on his face and his eyes opening as he looked back at Freddie.

"I'm ready...so ready..." John called to him. Freddie knew that desperate feeling and squeezed some lubricant into his hand. Placing some on John's entrance and then coating himself with the remainder. Wanting to make sure he was as slick as possible.

Freddie positioned himself and looked at John again. "Here we go dear..." he advised. John nodded to him.

"Please..." he begged as Freddie slowly penetrated him. Easing in slowly. Running his hand over John's hip as he watched himself slide in.

"It's..." John said and then made a sound of tension. His body still surprised with receiving something this size.

"Relax darling..." Freddie cooed to him. John let out a breath and tried to stay pliant. He felt incredibly full and the pressure was intense. Freddie felt he had gone in far enough and stilled. Waiting for John to adjust to the new sensations. "Let me know when you want me to go any further or move..." he requested. He had forgotten that this could feel pretty good and was glad that they had decided to give this a go. That need to chase after that hot, tight feeling and the promise of getting to release inside him made Freddie shiver with delight.

"Go on...slowly..." John replied. Freddie smiled and nodded at him and began to purposefully move. Slow and steady. He could see the discomfort in John's face but his lover said nothing as Freddie pulled back and then began moving forward again.

"I promise it gets better..." Freddie assured John as he watched his face for a sign of something akin to pleasure over pain. After pushing back in and then sliding out partway, he saw the shift. The change in expression. A relaxing of the face and his mouth getting slack again. He could feel John relax inside as well.

"It's better..." John breathed out as he grew accustomed to the feeling. Freddie smiled at him.

"It gets even better..." Freddie replied as he slowly and intently increased his speed.

Within a few minutes John was making noises Freddie would remember for the rest of his life. He was in the throes of ecstasy as Freddie pounded into him. Changing his angle as he thrust in. Wanting to give him the full experience and also realizing he was enjoying this as much as John was.

Freddie found topping John to be different from other lovers. He wondered if his love for the young man had improved the experience. He wanted this to last for himself and John and stopped moving as he slowly pulled out of him. Wanting to try a different position.

"Let's roll you back over..." Freddie advised. He helped John get on his back again and was pleased as John eagerly spread his legs for him. Freddie moved back up and reinserted himself after using more lube. Pushing in easily and all the way. Deeper and warmer as he looked John in the face. Finding he preferred this.

"I like being able to see you..." John said before Freddie could verbalize the same feeling.

"I do too..." Freddie agreed. Starting to move and enjoying the view as he created a rhythm. Savoring the expression on John's face as he drove him towards a climax.

John wrapped his legs around Freddie and held on as Freddie pounded into him. Both men grunting and expelling labored breaths. Their brows damp and their bodies grinding towards a finish. Freddie knew he was getting close and moved a hand to John's cock. Stroking him in time with his thrusts. Hoping to get him off at the same time he did.

"I'm close..." John panted. "This is so good..." he said as his head turned side to side. The intensity of it all almost too much. Freddie continued his movements. Certain he was moments from his own end.

"Come for me..." Freddie uttered in his own labored voice. Admiring the flush in John's face as his eyes squeezed shut and his teeth clenched. His hips jutting off the bed as he gasped loudly and began releasing over Freddie's hand. His hands making the scarf taut as he struggled with his binding against the bedrail.

"Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!" John cried out. Having lost control. His response putting Freddie over the edge as he let go inside him. His cock pulsing with exhilaration.

When he finished Freddie almost collapsed on top of him. His heart pounding and his body tired from the work he had just done. He forced himself to roll to the side and tried to catch his breath. A mix of exhaustion and elation inside him. When he could breath a little easier, Freddie turned to look at John.

"Did you like it?" Freddie asked him. Curious if he enjoyed it as much as he did. John smiled and turned on his side. Wanting to touch Freddie but his hands were still tied above his head.

"I liked it a lot..." John answered and then peered up at his hands. "I'd like to be untied now please..." he asked timidly.

"Of course..." Freddie smiled and reached up. Struggling to undo the tightened knot but finally getting it loose as John's hands slipped from the loop. He instantly twisted his wrists and smiled at Freddie.

"I love you Freddie..." John said as he ran one of his hands over Freddie's cheek. "And I loved feeling you inside me..." he said sweetly. Freddie placed his hand over John's and then brought it in to kiss it. Feeling incredibly soft for this man.

"I love you too..." Freddie told him. "You are the loveliest creature I've met in a long time..." he said. "And I loved being inside you..." he added. The men closed the gap between them and shared a slow kiss.

"Next time I'd like to tie you up and ride you..." John suddenly announced. Freddie grinned at his enthusiasm.

"We can do that..." Freddie agreed. "Let's go get a shower..." he proposed. John nodded as he slowly sat up in the bed. Rubbing at his wrists as Freddie got up and then reached for his hand. John took it and they walked quietly to the bathroom.

"Will I be sore tomorrow?" John asked his boyfriend. Freddie smiled at him.

"You might be..." he replied honestly. "It being your first time and all..." he remarked. John nodded and then watched Freddie start the shower.

"I guess if my bum hurts during my interview I will just think of you..." John said sweetly. Freddie laughed and checked the water temperature.

"Just don't tell your potential employer that..." Freddie cautioned and they both laughed as they stepped in to clean up.

----------------------------------------------------------

Roger rinsed his face and then reached for a towel to dry it. Letting out a relaxing sigh as he hung the towel up and looked at his face in the mirror. He leaned in to see if he had any wrinkles yet and whether that spot on his chin was manifesting into something more than a tiny raised bump. To his relief it was barely there now. He switched off the light and walked to the bedroom. Finding Brian already under the duvet and reading a book.

"Want me to read to you?" Brian asked his boyfriend. Roger yawned as he crawled into bed. Already feeling the pull of sleep upon him.

"I don't think I would make it through a paragraph..." Roger admitted. "I'm tired from a full day after being off so long..." he contended. He lifted up his side of the duvet and slid under it. Quickly turning and nestling his face into his pillow. Brian turned on his side to face Roger. Finding his sleepy face quite adorable.

"Can I give you a goodnight kiss?" Brian asked him. Roger grinned despite his fatigue and met Brian halfway for a lingering kiss.

"Good night..." Roger told him and closed his eyes as he collapsed back onto his pillow.

"Good night..." Brian replied and resumed reading.

Brian closed his book after an hour and found himself wide awake. The sounds of Roger sleeping heavily next to him were soothing but also distracting. He pulled himself from bed and tiptoed from the room.

It was a few hours later when Roger awoke. He rolled over and found a cold empty spot next to him. Roger sat up and then heard the familiar sound of Brian's typewriter. A smile formed on his sleepy face as he laid back down and reached for Brian's pillow. Pulling it into his chest and finding the feel of the pillow and the sound of the fast moving keys comforting as he fell back asleep.

Chapter Text

Brian opened the door to the bookshop and was glad to be back. They weren't opening for a half hour and he used the key Gordon had given him during the holidays. He found Gordon behind the counter and his partner Carl next to him.

"Morning Brian..." Carl greeted. Brian smiled at the two men.

"Good morning..." Brian replied. "How are you two today?" he asked them.

"Good...good..." Carl answered. Gordon gestured at Brian as he walked from behind the counter.

"Hi Brian..." Gordon told him as he held up a key. "The project we need your help with today is actually next door..." he advised. Brian was curious. He knew there was some kind of business next door but it wasn't open. The door was covered with paper and he never had the time or inclination during the busy holiday rush to ask.

"What's next door?" Brian questioned as he followed Gordon out of the door to the book shop. He noted Carl coming up behind him.

"It used to be a print shop..." Carl answered. "The owners closed up shop last summer and we bought their inventory and equipment from them..." he explained.

"We own this building and we didn't have time to do anything with it before we got busy with the holidays..." Gordon added to the explanation.

"Oh...so you need help sorting it?" Brian asked.

"Yes...and we need to inventory everything inside...figure out what we might sell and what we might keep..." Carl responded.

"Right..." Brian replied. He would do anything to help Gordon out since he was kind enough to keep him on. It was hours he would get paid for so he didn't care what he was doing. "Just tell me what you need me to do..." he offered.

Carl unlocked the door and stepped inside. Switching on the lights and Brian walked in to find what was clearly an abandoned print shop. The large counter at the front and machines of varying uses visible behind it. There were shelves of wrapped packets of paper and boxes of envelopes and cardstock.

"You can see there is a lot to sort through..." Carl remarked. "I left some clipboards on the counter we can use to start logging the contents..." he advised. Brian pulled off his coat and hung it on the tree stand at the front.

"Alright..." Brian responded. He walked over and picked up a clipboard. He saw that Carl already had lined paper attached to it with categories listed. Brian was impressed with how organized Carl was. "Where should I start?" he asked as Carl grabbed the other clipboard and Gordon advised he was heading back to the open the bookshop.

"You can start with counting all the boxes of paper and how many we have of each size, color and grade..." Carl requested. Brian nodded and headed to the shelf. Pulling the pencil from the clipboard and reaching for the first stack of boxes.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

John was dismayed to find about 4 other candidates in the waiting room when he arrived. He checked in with the receptionist and took the remaining seat by the other interviewees. After thinking about what he might get asked in the interview and preparing an answer as to why he wasn't at McMillan any longer, he heard his name get called. He stood up and followed the receptionist through a door and down a short hallway.